Skip to main content

Full text of "Life of James Sullivan: with selections from his writings"

See other formats


Ei?i^'fA.RCH  VARIES 


3  3433  08239188  3 


a 


I'iiiftj 

*nv«l'i»  (•' -*Wv»  i"i^i  v*fi 

H 

tt'-f  H 

H 

'''•li'- 

t* i    'i  rl* *  i  !%■  lIHtt 

mi 

'f'r.iW'.'J/; 

JxVi    Vi  V  •  ,>'l!f.f  V'/i    3 

fSxiii'-tjtj* 

jhu-w^rHtiiH^'rT     i  1 

Ir'&i'nM&j'i' -$ 

h>!r,T|i'  ■  > 

r v *^»i4'r it'i  ^•''f'rtfj 

'Sp^'ii-'  B^B 

lilfify  ''!''  tin  Iral/jffH    '       El  r  ■   '         ''  ■ 

P|»ilj^Jf[rfrlf« 

S|i|||j|{;!;S| 

lii^iw^?'r;a 

■ 

'!ri;(!:;fi'j'i-V'<<(](S5a 

W- 


L 


\   S^ 


if 


v 


\  \  >l 


u 


II 


\  w 


j 


LIFE 


OF 


JAMES    SULLIVAN: 


WITH 


SHecti0its  f r 0 nt  jus  SBritntgs. 


BY 


THOMAS    C;    AMORY. 


VOLUME       II. 


V 


^V  ]} ;  \\  .  y  O  \' 


BOSTON: 
PHILLIPS,    SAMPSON   AND    COMPANY, 

13  Winter  Street. 

1859. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1858,  by 
THOMAS   C.  AMORY,  Jr., 
In  the  Clerk's  Office  of  the  District  Court  of  the  District  of  Massachusetts. 


Stereotyped   by 

HOBART   4    ROBBINS, 

New  England  Type  and  Stereotype  Foundery, 

BOSTON. 


TABLE   OF   CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER    I. 

PROFESSIONAL     LIFE 

Early  preparation  —  Character  as  a  lawyer — Character  as  an  advocate  — 
Case  of  Freeman  —  Case  of  Gordon  vs.  Gardner  —  Case  of  Mary  Ford  —  Case 
of  Smith  vs.  Dalton  —  Case  of  Jason  Fairbanks  —  Anecdotes  —  Argument  in 
case  of  Wheeler, 1 


CHAPTER    II. 

A  T  T  0  R  N  E  Y  -  G  E  N  E  It  A  L  . 

179G— 1801. 

Candidate    for    governor  —  Municipal    reform  —  Pejebscot    claim  —  Case    of 
Abijah  Adams  —  French  war  —  Cockades  —  Canvass  for  presidency,  .    .  53 


CHAPTER    III. 

ATTORNEY-GENERAL. 
L801— 1804. 
Early    rising  —  New    administration  —  Letters    to   William    Eustis  —  Federal 
judiciary —  Plain  Truth  —  Death  of  Samuel  Adams  —  South  Boston  —  Mill 
Pond  —  Municipal  reform, 85 

CHAPTER    IY. 

POLITICAL     SENTIMENTS. 

Party  spirit  —  Party  creeds  —  Federalists  —  Republicans  —  Political  opinions, 

113, 
"1 


IV  TABLE    OF   CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER   V. 

CANVASS. 

1804—1807. 

Presidential  election  —  Constitutional  society  —  Western  lands  —  Case  of  Con- 
ner—  Attorney-general — Case  of  Selfridge, 139 

CHAPTER    VI. 

ADMINISTRATION. 

Levi  Lincoln  —  State  governments  —  Address  —  Courts  of  sessions  —  County- 
attorneys —  Republican  measures — Militia  law  —  University,.    .    .   .192 

CHAPTER    VII. 

ADMINISTRATION. 

International  law  —  Decrees  and  orders  —  Case  of  the  Chesapeake  —  Impress- 
ment —  Right  of  search  —  Proclamations  —  Canvass  for  president,     .    .  216 

CHAPTER    VIII. 

ADMINISTRATION. 

Embargo  —  Speech  —  Judiciary  —  Betterment    law  —  Troubles    in    Maine  — 
Pickering  correspondence  —  Proclamation, 255 

CHAPTER   IX. 

ADMINISTRATION. 

British  influence  —  Embargo  —  Speech  —  Electoral  colleges  —  Non-intercourse 
—  Last  illness  —  Death 277 

OBITUARY,   BY  JOHN  Q.  ADAMS, 320 

FUNERAL  SERMON, 328 

EPITAPH,      349 

LEGISLATIVE  TRIBUTE, 350 

SKETCH,   BY   SAMUEL  L.  KNAPP, 353 

MEMOIR,   BY  JAMES  WINTHROP, 365 

CORRESPONDENCE, 

Letter  to  Council,  7  November,  1775, 368 

"   "  Samuel  Freeman,  21  January,  1776, 370 

"   "    "      "    27    "    1776, 371 


TABLE    OF   CONTENTS.  V 

Letter  to  Benjamin  Lincoln,  31  January,  1776, 371 

"  7  February,  1776, 372 

"       "   Perez  Morton,  8  February,  1776, 373 

"       "   Samuel  Freeman,  12  February,  1776, 374 

"        "   James  Warrkn,  4  June,  1776, 375 

««       "   Samuel  Freeman,  19  June,  1776 375 

"        "   ffoHN  Sullivan,  30  August,  1779, 376 

"       "   Elbridoe  Gerry,  25  December,  1779, 378 

"       "   Benjamin  Lincoln,  4  August,  1781, 380 

"      26  September,  1781, 382 

«      16  January,  1782, 383 

«       "  "  ««      4  November,  1782, 384 

"      18  November,  1782, 386 

"       "   Henry  Knox,  17  December,  1783, 389 

««   Rufus  King,  25  October,  1785, 389 

"       "  "      25  February,  1787, 390 

"       "   Richard  Henry  Lee,  11  April,  1789, 391 

"       "   Elbridge  Gerry,  13  August,  1789, 392 

"  "       30  August,  1789, 394 

"       "   Sir  William  Jones,  7  February,  1795, 395 

"       "   Timothy  Pickering,  5  November,  1798, 396 

"   Mrs.  Cutler,  30  March,  1800, 398 

"   James  Madison,  20  May,  1802,      399 

"       "  Joseph  S.  Buckminster,  2  April,  1806, 407 

Reply,  3  April,  1806, 407 

Letter  to  John  L.  Sullivan,  13  December,  1806, 411 

APPENDIX  C, 413 


CHAPTER    I. 

PROFESSIONAL    LIFE. 

The  life  of  a  lawyer  in  full  practice  is  necessarily  one 
of  ceaseless  toil,  and,  where  the  nature  is  not  selfish  or 
hardened,  one  also  of  constant  anxiety.  The  well-being, 
the  fame  and  fortune  of  his  client  in  his  keeping,  he  moves 
on,  in  his  honorable  career,  under  a  heavy  burthen.  With 
his  heart  peculiarly  sensitive  to  all  the  various  shades  of 
human  suffering  and  calamity,  which  constitute  the  field 
of  his  daily  experience,  investigations  of  legal  questions, 
requiring  analysis  as  patient,  and  reflection  as  profound,  as 
any  in  metaphysics  or  theology,  are  to  be  calmly  prose- 
cuted, often  on  the  very  verge  of  an  embittered  forensic 
discussion,  the  more  formidable  from  his  inability  to  antic- 
ipate the  precise  period  of  its  approach.  Numerous  rules 
and  principles,  a  boundless  range  of  precedents,  and  nice 
distinctions  in  pleading  and  evidence,  must  be  continu- 
ally present  to  his  mind,  and  his  faculties  kept  fresh  and 
energetic  for  conflict,  ready  for  attack,  or  to  parry,  accord- 
ing to  the  position  assumed  by  his  subtle  antagonists. 

Burke  well  called  the  law  the  noblest  of  sciences,  quick- 
ening and  invigorating  the  understanding  more  than  all 
other  learning  put  together.  His  early  life  had  been  occu- 
pied with  its  study ;  but  he  had  never  been  so  identified 
with  the  bar  as  to  give  his  opinion  a  professional  bias. 
Indeed,  when  we  consider  the  vast  amount  of  knowledge, 
and  many  noble  qualities  of  our  nature,  in  perfect  training, 
ii.  1 


2  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

essential  to  the  performance  of  the  higher  professional 
duties,  we  are  disposed  to  concede  full  praise  to  those, 
who,  by  arduous  discipline,  qualify  themselves  to  render 
to  society  services  of  such  indispensable  importance  to 
its  welfare.  In  return  the  community  has  been  always 
disposed  to  recognize  the  practical  tendencies  of  legal 
culture  to  open  and  liberalize  the  mind,  and,  wherever  the 
system  of  government  has  been  based  upon  principles  of 
human  freedom,  placed  especial  confidence,  in  all  matters 
of  political  interest  or  public  concernment,  in  their  legal 
advisers. 

The  system  of  law  prevailing  in  this  commonwealth  at 
the  time  of  its  reorganization,  eighty  years  ago,  mate- 
rially differed  from  that  of  the  present  day.  FronKthe 
mother  country  we  had  inherited  various  principles  and 
rules  of  practice,  transmitted  from  a  remote  and  less 
enlightened  period  of  history,  and  originating  in  a  condition 
of  society  very  dissimilar  from  any  existing  in  America. 
We  are  prone  to  consider  the  progress  of  our  own  times 
more  rapid  and  considerable  than  that  of  previous  eras. 
In  this  we  are  probably  mistaken.  Among  the  numberless 
blessings  Providence  has  permitted  human  reason  to  devise, 
now  seemingly  as  essential  to  our  comfortable  existence  as 
the  air  we  breathe,  it  is  not  easy  to  trace  the  exact  order 
of  their  original  germination  or  development;  yet  their 
regular  succession  has  not  been  the  less  constant,  because 
not  at  all  times  perceptible.  There  have  been  epochs  in 
the  history  of  nations  when,  in  several  respects,  civilization 
has  been  retrograde ;  but,  since  the  Reformation  and  the 
general  diffusion  of  knowledge  through  the  press,  the 
march  of  improvement  has  been  steadily  onward.  All  the 
sciences  have  shared  in  the  movement,  and,  under  the 
benign  influence  of  the  great  central  principle  of  common 
sense,  the  three-fold  combination  of  justice,  reason  and  truth, 
the  law,  breaking  free  from  its  feudal  trammels,  has  been 
making  more  rapid  strides  towards  perfection  than  at  any 


OP    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  3 

period  since  the  days  of  Justinian.  American  legislation 
inspired  by  the  spirit  of  liberty,  and  aided  by  the  general 
intelligence  of  the  people,  has  been  particularly  bold  and 
innovating ;  and,  while  sufficiently  conservative  still  to 
draw  its  vitality  through  the  ancient  roots  of  the  English 
common  law,  justly  regarded  among  our  most  valuable 
heir-looms,  marks  are  to  be  found  everywhere  throughout 
our  statutes  of  the  influence  of  democratic  principles. 
The  present  relation  of  debtor  and  creditor,  the  simplifica- 
tion of  real  titles  and  suits  at  law,  the  relaxation  of  the 
law  of  libel,  and  abrogation  of  the  death  penalty  for  vari- 
ous offences,  and  of  infamous  punishments,  such  as  crop- 
ping, branding  and  the  pillory,  are  instances,  among  many, 
of  changes  in  a  great  measure  resulting  from  our  free 
institutions.  If  our  jurisprudence  be  not  altogether  as 
symmetrical  as  if  fashioned  anew,  it  has  been  pruned  of 
many  of  its  decayed  branches  and  useless  excrescences,  is 
hardy  and  healthy,  and  well  suited  to  secure  the  peace  of 
society,  and  protect  our  rights  and  liberties.  It  has 
commanded  the  respect  of  foreign  jurists,  and  in  some  of 
its  more  important  developments  has  served  as  a  model 
for  the  most  enlightened  of  nations,  our  own  mother 
country. 

But,  during  the  earlier  portion  of  the  forty  years  James 
Sullivan  was  engaged  in  professional  life,  the  ancient  sys- 
tem remained  for  the  most  part  unimproved.  Much  of  the 
legal  learning  of  the  day  was  to  be  sought  in  a  barbarous 
language,  locked  up,  from  all  uninitiated  in  its  mysteries, 
in  uncouth  black-letter.  The  few  treatises  and  books  of 
reports  in  the  country  were  not  collected  in  any  complete 
library,  either  public  or  private,  but  scattered  about 
among  the  profession.  Every  lawyer  possessed  his  manu- 
script volume  of  forms,  copied  out  when  he  was  a  student, 
with  the  additions  provided  by  his  own  practice;  and 
possibly,  if  particularly  fortunate  and  provident,  possessed 
besides  of  some  few  notes  of  cases  adjudged  in  the  courts 


4  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

of  the  province.  The  first  volume  of  Blackstone's  Com- 
mentaries was  published  in  1765,  the  year  Sullivan  became 
a  student,  and  by  the  time  of  his  assuming  his  that  on  the 
bench,  some  ten  years  later,  had  become  well  known  on 
both  sides  of  the  ocean.  These  Commentaries,  Burrow's  Re- 
ports, Coke  upon  Littleton,  Wood's  Conveyancing,  Hobart, 
Saunders  and  the  Year  Books,  were  among  the  standard 
authorities.  Judge  Sullivan  made  an  effort  to  procure  a 
valuable  collection  of  legal  works  from  England  ;  but  the 
vessel  bearing  the  precious  burthen  was  lost  or  captured 
on  its  passage.  During  the  Revolution  the  law  libraries  of 
the  refugee  lawyers  were  confiscated,  and  those  of  the 
capital  were  deposited  in  the  Province  House.  Instances 
are  found  of  legislative  resolves  permitting  the  judges  to 
purchase  these  volumes  at  a  fair  valuation,  and  one,  in  the 
year  1779,  authorizes  the  sale  to  Sullivan  of  the  Modern 
Entries,  the  Pleas  of  the  Crown,  Foster  and  Hawkins,  and 
the  Reports  of  Strange,  Keyling  and  Burrow,  which  had 
belonged  to  Gridley. 

The  leading  cases  were  generally  familiar,  but,  often 
based  on  facts  rarely  if  ever  occurring  in  American 
experience,  they  demanded  the  nicest  discrimination  in 
settling,  by  the  feeble  and  uncertain  light  they  afforded, 
the  new  questions  which  arose.  If,  with  these  scanty  aids 
to  professional  learning,  less  time  was  consumed  in  the 
study,  the  reasoning  powers  were  called  into  more  vigor- 
ous exercise  in  the  application  of  established  principles  ; 
and,  trained  and  strengthened  by  this  discipline,  the  bar  of 
that  period,  in  proportion  to  its  numbers,  would  not,  to  say 
the  least,  suffer  by  a  comparison  with  that  of  later  days, 
notwithstanding  the  present  greatly  increased  appliances 
for  professional  excellence.  Having  no  magazine  of  cases 
in  point  to  select  from,  for  the  government  of  the  case 
under  advisement,  the  lawyer  had  more  often  than  now  to 
arrive  at  his  conclusions  by  the  aid  of  abstract  rules  and 
principles.      One,  who  has  left  a  colossal  reputation  for 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  5 

reasoning  and  eloquence,  is  said  to  have  prepared  his 
arguments  pacing  his  office ;  and,  when  requiring  authori- 
ties to  sustain  his  positions,  to  have  summoned  one  of  his 
students  from  the  adjacent  apartment,  and,  stating  the 
law,  directed  a  search  to  be  made  in  the  books  for  the 
appropriate  citations. 

Special  pleading,  which,  through  several  centuries,  had, 
by  the  wisdom  and  experience  of  the  great  sages  of  Eng- 
lish law,  been  gradually  matured  into  a  science,  was  adopted 
generally  in  American  practice  before  the  Revolution,  and 
continued,  down  to  a  recent  period,  to  prevail  in  the  courts 
of  Massachusetts.  The  general  issue  might  be  pleaded  by 
agreement  of  parties,  but  the  usage  was  to  adhere  to  the 
rules.  Demurrers,  with  all  the  varieties  of  pleas,  repli- 
cations, rejoinders  and  rebutters,  were  in  frequent  requi- 
sition; and,  in  case  of  error,  the  penalty,  costs,  or  a 
continuance,  rigidly  exacted  and  enforced.  This  admirable 
system  of  professional  logic  for  defining,  elucidating  and 
determining,  the  precise  points  in  litigation,  had  a  twofold 
advantage :  it  developed  and  strengthened  the  reasoning 
faculties  of  the  lawyer,  while  it  economized  the  time  of 
the  court  by  abbreviating  his  argument  and  confining  it 
more  closely  to  the  issue. 

In  endeavoring  to  present  a  just  estimate  of  the  profes- 
sional character  of  Sullivan,  some  dependence  must  neces- 
sarily be  placed  upon  tradition.  This  is,  fortunately,  so 
far  corroborated  by  the  recorded  opinions  of  competent 
judges,  his  cotemporaries,  that  there  is  little  likelihood 
of  being  betrayed,  by  partiality,  into  unmerited  eulogium. 
Many  members  of  the  Massachusetts  bar  still  remember 
him  well,  and  have  kindly  contributed  their  recollections  to 
this  present  sketch.  Their  impressions  were  formed  after 
he  had  already  somewhat  passed  the  meridian  of  his  power, 
when  the  fertility  of  his  imagination  had  been  checked 
and  his  health  impaired  by  approaching  age.  They  com- 
pared his  forensic  efforts  with  those  of  his  great  compet- 


6  LIFE    AND    WHITINGS 

itors,  the  giants  of  the  law ;  with  the  extensive  learning 
and  vast  intellectual  strength  of  Parsons,  the  majestic 
grandeur  of  Dexter's  rhetoric,  and  the  honeyed  flow  and 
brilliant  sparkle  of  Harrison  Gray  Otis.  Yet  all  unite  in 
conceding  to  him  the  merit  of  great  sagacity  in  the  man- 
agement of  his  causes ;  of  unrivalled  ascendency  over  the 
minds  of  the  juries,  and  of  an  eloquence  the  more  effect- 
ive, that  it  was  rarely  studied  or  premeditated.  They 
speak  with  profound  respect  of  the  extent  and  thorough- 
ness of  his  legal  attainments,  and  of  the  wise  and  generous 
views  he  brought  to  bear  upon  the  settlement  of  questions 
not  already  decided.  We  all  daily  realize  how  much  our 
opinion  of  others  is  affected  by  party  bias.  Yet,  neither 
in  his  own  day  nor  since,  has  the  estimate  of  his  abilities 
been  very  sensibly  prejudiced  by  reason  of  his  political 
sentiments ;  although,  as  a  republican  and  democrat,  his 
creed  was  deemed  heretical  and  dangerous  by  the  majority 
of  the  community  among  whom  he  resided. 

There  were  circumstances  in  his  training  peculiarly 
favorable  for  professional  success.  With  ardent  aspirations 
for  distinction,  and  incited  by  the  example  of  his  elder 
brother,  whose  judicious  counsels  directed  his  efforts,  he 
had  devoted  himself,  during  his  legal  apprenticeship,  with 
great  assiduity  to  study.  What  books  he  could  procure  he 
had  thoroughly  mastered.  His  mind,  naturally  philosophic 
and  comprehensive,  readily  grasped  the  great  principles  of 
jurisprudence;  and  his  memory,  well  disciplined  and  reten- 
tive, accumulated  as  he  went  vast  stores  of  points  and  prec- 
edents. The  early  imposed  necessity  of  earning  subsistence 
for  his  family  stimulated  his  energies ;  and,  entering  upon 
practice  in  a  scantily  peopled  district,  he  had  few  compet- 
itors, to  discourage,  by  their  superior  standing  and  experi- 
ence, the  free  development  of  his  natural  powers,  or  check 
that  most  essential  requisite  for  efficient  service  at  the  bar, 
confidence  in  himself. 

The  ancient  landmarks  being  broken  up  by  the  Revolu- 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  I 

tion,  and  government,  law  and  public  sentiment,  alike  in  a 
state  of  transition,  social  rights  and  duties,  the  ground- 
work of  legal  science,  were  resolved,  as  far  as  depended 
upon  human  sanction,  into  their  original  elements.  A 
large  share  of  the  work  of  reconstruction,  in  harmony  with 
the  more  liberal  notions  introduced  by  our  political  eman- 
cipation, devolved  on  the  judges  and  the  leading  lawyers. 
Sullivan  was  ambitious  and  industrious,  and  applied  him- 
self with  zeal  to  his  portion  of  this  duty.  His  association 
in  the  work  with  such  profound  lawyers  as  Gushing, 
Paine  and  Sargent,  afforded  the  best  facilities  for  a  deep 
insight  into  the  reasons  and  principles  upon  which  all  leg- 
islation should  be  founded,  and  a  high  standard  by  which 
to  measure  his  own  conclusions.  He  was  no  slavish  fol- 
lower of  other  men's  opinions,  but  sufficiently  independent 
to  think  for  himself.  They  were  all  too  thoroughly  prac- 
tical and  sensible  to  indulge  in  theoretical  fallacies,  and,  at 
the  same  time,  too  enlightened  to  be  deterred  from  inno- 
vation by  any  unreasoning  respect  for  ancient  doctrines. 
Their  task  was  accomplished  with  no  violent  changes,  but 
not  without  revising  our  whole  body  of  laws,  the  organ- 
ization of  the  tribunals,  and  their  rules  of  practice.  The 
beneficial  influence  of  these  labors  over  the  subsequent 
professional  career  of  our  subject  cannot  be  too  highly 
estimated. 

For  a  long  period  prior  to  the  adoption  of  the  state 
constitution  the  correspondence  of  Sullivan  proves  his 
mind  to  have  been  much  occupied  upon  the  subject  of 
government.  The  liberalizing  tendency  of  these  studies 
is  distinctly  perceptible  in  the  broad  and  elevated  views 
presented  in  his  controversial  writings,  and  was  probably 
not  without  its  effect  upon  his  legal  arguments.  Some  of 
those  reported  or  referred  to  fully  justify  this  conclusion; 
and  cases,  involving  important  questions  of  this  nature, 
were  of  constant  occurrence  in  his  practice. 

It  will  possibly  be  remembered  that,  after  the  burning 


8 


LIFE    AND   WRITINGS 


of  Falmouth,  in  the  autumn  of  1775,  Sullivan,  while  a 
member  of  the  Provincial  Congress,  in  connection  with 
Gerry,  drafted  a  bill,  which  John  Adams  pronounced  the 
most  important  document  in  our  history,  for  the  organiza- 
tion of  courts  of  admiralty.  He  was  appointed  judge  of 
one  of  the  three  districts  into  which  the  commonwealth 
was  divided.  Questions,  in  the  discussion  of  which  he 
took  part,  constantly  arose  during  the  war,  under  the  law 
of  nations ;  and,  engaged  afterwards  in  practice  among  a 
people  largely  interested  in  navigation  and  commerce,  his 
knowledge  of  maritime  law  became  necessarily  extensive 
and  accurate.  His  writings  prove  him  to  have  been  famil- 
iar with  the  works  of  Grotius,  Valen,  Puffendorf,  Vattel 
and  Burlamaqui,  and  other  standard  authorities  upon  these 
branches  of  his  profession. 

The  appropriate  discharge  of  his  duties  upon  the  su- 
preme bench  required  incessant  study;  and  the  hearing 
of  cases  must  have  served  as  the  best  of  discipline  for  his 
subsequent  efforts  at  the  bar.  Nor  could  the  two  years  he 
held  the  office  of  judge  of  probate  have  failed  to  contribute 
much  valuable  learning  upon  the  important  subjects  within 
the  cognizance  of  that  tribunal.  His  extensive  investiga- 
tion of  the  land-titles  of  New  England,  as  commissioner  to 
establish  our  right  to  land  west  of  the  Hudson,  peculiarly 
qualified  him  for  the  management  of  the  numerous  contro- 
versies, under  Indian  deeds  and  ancient  charters,  which 
long  occupied  our  courts.  The  documentary  and  tradi- 
tional evidence,  upon  which  such  claims  depended,  was  not 
generally  accessible,  and  any  lawyer  who  was  fortunate 
enough  to  possess  unusual  facilities  for  the  solution  of 
these  intricate  questions  was  sure  of  constant  employ- 
ment. 

If  his  varied  experience  upon  the  bench  and  as  a  legisla- 
tor, combined  with  unwearying  powers  of  application,  con- 
duced to  make  him  a  learned  lawyer,  the  incidents  of  his 
life  and  his  natural  endowments  eminently  qualified  him  for 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  9 

an  able  advocate.  Brought  up  in  the  country,  and  familiar 
from  childhood  with  the  customs,  habits  and  employments, 
of  a  rural  community,  and  well  skilled  himself  in  its  duties 
and  its  sports,  he  thoroughly  understood  the  sentiments 
and  prejudices  of  that  portion  of  his  countrymen  from 
among  whom,  out  of  the  larger  towns,  juries  were  generally 
selected.  From  constant  intercourse  with  men  of  all  con- 
ditions and  pursuits,  he  acquired  a  thorough  knowledge  of 
their  habits  of  thought,  and  his  mode  of  argument  instinct- 
ively adapted  itself  to  meet  their  peculiarities.  His  per- 
sonal popularity  was  equal  to  that  of  any  member  of  the 
bar ;  and  when  it  is  remembered  that  nearly  one  fifth  of 
the  whole  population  of  the  commonwealth,  during  the 
Revolution,  were  at  different  periods  upon  the  army  rolls, 
it  is  not  surprising  that  one  who  had  been  prominent  in 
the  contest  as  he  had  should  have  been  a  favorite  advo- 
cate. 

His  manly  frankness  and  cheerfulness  of  temper  concili- 
ated affection  and  esteem,  which  Avere  never  chilled  by  any 
pride  of  opinion  or  manifestations  of  superiority.  Gener- 
ous and  ardent  in  his  impulses,  and  keenly  alive  to  all  that 
is  noble  and  elevated  in  character,  he,  at  the  same  time, 
made  ample  allowance  for  human  infirmity,  and  seldom 
indulged  in  harshness  of  censure.  If,  indeed,  injustice 
invoked  denunciation,  he  did  not  hesitate  to  expose  it  in  its 
native  deformity ;  but  avoided,  where  he  might,  all  excess 
of  personal  invective.  His  integrity  and  love  of  truth 
condescended  to  no  artifice  or  exaggeration,  and  saved 
him  from  ever  presenting  the  painful  spectacle  of  one  vainly 
endeavoring,  by  transparent  glosses,  to  cover  facts  too 
stubborn  for  concealment.  This  sincerity  inspired  confi- 
dence, and  often  was  of  itself  persuasion.  Directness  of 
purpose  is  more  effective  with  juries  than  ingenuity  of 
argument ;  and,  rarely  losing  cases  he  should  have  gained, 
he  was  frequent]}7  successful  with  tin;  right  against  him. 

One  remarkable  excellence  in  his  forensic  reasoning  was 


10  LIFE    AND    WKITINGS 

the  distinct  and  forcible  enunciation  of  his  leading  propo- 
sitions. His  own  ideas  were  clear  and  well  defined,  and, 
clothed  in  expressions  direct  and  to  the  point,  were  easily 
understood  and  remembered.  His  illustrations  were  hap- 
pily selected ;  and  an  imagination  fertile  and  glowing,  yet 
chastened  by  good  taste,  frequently  relieved  the  sobriety 
of  a  dull  topic  by  its  unexpected  sparkle  and  warm  color- 
ing. He  had  great  command  of  language ;  and,  if  an  occa- 
sional disregard  of  some  rule  of  rhetoric  betrayed  want  of 
early  training,  his  style  possessed  vigor  and  animation.  His 
reasoning  was  close,  without  losing  clearness  ;  and  his 
main  subject  rolled  on  smooth  and  strong,  borrowing,  in  its 
course,  from  every  surrounding  object,  beauties  to  please 
and  to  persuade. 

He  rarely  aimed  to  play  the  orator.  But  his  sensibilities 
were  easily  aroused ;  and  when  the  subject  justified,  his 
earnestness,  kindling  a  responsive  glow  in  the  jury,  and 
even  invading  the  grave  precincts  of  the  bench,  poured 
itself  forth  in  resistless  eloquence.  His  pathos  is  said  to 
have  frequently  drawn  tears  from  those  who  heard  him, 
and  often  from  eyes  little  given  to  such  gentle  effusions. 
There  is  no  school  like  the  legal  profession  for  the  study 
of  human  nature.  The  natural  promptings  of  ambition 
and  of  avarice,  of  envy,  jealousy  and  revenge,  the  rivalries 
of  trade,  the  heart-burnings  of  political  contention,  and 
the  social  and  domestic  affections  that  bind  humanity  to- 
gether in  one  sensitive  vibration,  when  diseased,  build  the 
court-house  and  fill  the  jail.  Sullivan  had  reflected  much 
upon  the  workings  of  the  human  heart,  and  it  was  natural 
that,  with  the  opportunities  he  possessed,  he  should  have 
become  a  master  of  its  science.  What  abundant  facilities 
it  must  have  yielded  for  the  solution  of  intricate  cases,  how 
greatly  it  must  have  contributed  to  his  eloquence  as  a 
jury  advocate,  is  too  obvious  to  dwell  upon. 

Our  New  England  people,  if  not  all  diligent  students  of 
the  Bible,  from  constant  attendance  upon  public  worship 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  11 

learn  without  effort  its  language  and  lessons.  The  influ- 
ence over  the  popular  intellectual  training,  new  usurped 
by  the  press,  seventy  years  ago  was  exercised  by  the  pul- 
pit. The  ministers  meekly  guided  their  flocks  along  the 
paths  of  revelation,  and  the  Scriptures,  as  the  only  ap- 
proach to  the  presence  of  the  Infinite,  were  regarded  with 
awe  and  reverence.  By  daily  perusal  and  study,  Sullivan 
was  familiar  with  the  books  both  of  the  Old  and  New 
Testaments.  He  had  unshaken  faith  in  the  great  truths  of 
religion,  and  was  too  constantly  under  their  influence  to 
make  irreverent  use  of  biblical  language.  But  when  the 
issues  of  life  and  death  were  suspended  in  the  balance,  and 
the  crowded  court-room,  hushed  into  profound  attention  by 
overpowering  emotion,  hung  spell-bound  on  his  lips,  his 
fervid  spirit,  soaring  above  ordinary  topics  and  illustra- 
tions, is  said  to  have  drawn  from  the  sacred  chambers  of 
Scripture  the  glowing  expressions  of  inspiration  with  elec- 
trifying effect. 

"  His  voice  was  clear,  loud  and  musical,  distinct  and 
emphatic,  and  his  tones  adapted  to  the  subject  and  the 
audience.  He  had  very  dignified  manners,  and  a  com- 
manding person,  which,  when  he  spoke  in  court,  did  not 
seem  to  be  marred  by  his  lameness.  His  features  were 
remarkably  fine,  and  their  expression  intelligent  and  placid. 
He  was  always  composed  and  self-possessed  in  argument, 
and  too  well  versed  in  the  science  of  the  law,  the  techni- 
calities of  pleading,  and  the  rules  of  evidence,  ever  to  be 
taken  by  surprise.  The  great  traits  of  his  mind  were 
force,  comprehensiveness  and  ardor.  Nothing  of  conse- 
quence in  a  cause  escaped  the  fulness  and  intensity  of  his 
thoughts.  His  arguments  were  clear,  close  and  strong ; 
not  calculated  so  much  for  parade  as  to  secure  conviction. 
In  important  cases  his  addresses  were  well  prepared  and 
digested,  and  embraced  and  illustrated  all  the  topics  of  the 
question.  He  had  for  his  antagonists  the  greatest  lawyers 
then  at  the  bar, —  Dana,  Lowell,  Parsons,   Sewall,   Gore, 


12  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

Dexter,  and  Otis,  —  and,  if  not  first,  was  in  the  very  first 
rank.  His  sagacity  so  justly  adapted  the  course  of  his 
argument  to  the  persons  whom  he  addressed,  that  it  may 
be  questioned  whether  a  public  speaker  had  ever  appeared, 
before  his  death,  in  the  state,  whose  ascendency  over  the 
minds  of  the  juries  of  the  country  was  so  general  and 
permanent  as  his." 

The  practitioners  at  our  bar  were  then  limited  in  num- 
ber, well  acquainted  with  each  other,  and  generally  distin- 
guished for  their  liberality  and  gentlemanly  bearing.  Even 
measured  by  the  then  existing  standard,  Sullivan  is  said  to 
have  been  remarkably  courteous,  and  never  betrayed,  by 
the  ardor  of  forensic  discussion,  into  forgetfulness  of  what 
was  due  to  the  feelings  of  others.  In  the  examination  of 
witnesses,  he  believed  truth  was  more  certainly  elicited  by 
inspiring  confidence  than  by  any  effort  to  intimidate.  As 
attorney-general,  he  was  constantly  engaged  in  causes 
where  life,  liberty  and  reputation,  were  dependent  upon 
the  issue.  It  is  remembered  to  his  credit,  that,  conscien- 
tiously performing  his  duty  to  the  state  in  bringing  male- 
factors to  punishment,  he  was  particularly  tender  of  the 
rights  of  prisoners,  and  never  appeared  eager  to  convict. 

In  another  part  of  these  volumes  will  be  found  the 
memoir  of  Sullivan,  by  Mr.  Knapp,  which  is  particularly 
full  on  his  professional  career.  It  has  been  our  intention 
to  avoid  as  far  as  practicable  the  topics  there  presented, 
in  order  that  that  interesting  sketch,  earlier  in  time,  and 
consequently  derived  from  a  wider  field  of  information, 
may  be  taken  in  connection  with  our  own  for  a  more  com- 
plete view  of  Sullivan's  character  as  a  lawyer. 

It  was  not  till  after  the  commencement  of  the  present 
century  that  we  had  in  Massachusetts  any  printed  reports 
of  cases,  except  a  few  published  by  Sullivan  himself  in  the 
Collections  of  the  Historical  Society.  Trials  of  unusual 
interest  at  long  intervals  were  imperfectly  reported  for  the 
newspapers ;  and  from  these  we  propose  to  select,  for  some 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  li> 

slight  comment,  a  few  of  the  more  remarkable  in  which 
Sullivan  was  engaged. 

The  earliest  important  case  reported  at  length,  in  which 
he  acted  as  attorney-general,  was  the  prosecution  of  Free- 
man, editor  of  the  Herald  of  Freedom,  for  a  libel  on  Coun- 
sellor Gardiner.  As  the  first  prosecution  for  libel  in  the 
commonwealth,  and  indeed  in  the  country,  as  also  from  the 
standing  of  Gardiner,  and  the  eminence  of  the  counsel,  it 
attracted  much  attention.  Gardiner,  in  carrying  out  his 
projects  of  legal  reform,  spared  no  one  who  opposed  him, 
and  provoked,  in  return,  severe  abuse  from  those  who 
disapproved  of  his  proposed  innovations.  He  defied  the 
newspapers,  and,  in  the  hearing  of  Freeman,  promised 
his  speeches  to  Riissel,  of  the  Centinel,  if  he- would  publish 
in  full  everything  written  against  him  by  the  black-birds, 
as  he  termed  the  lawyers.  Freeman  soon  after  inserted  in 
the  Herald  a  communication  charging  upon  the  counsellor 
some  faults  of  habit  and  temper,  which  could  not,  without 
a  forced  construction,  be  made  to  signify  anything  to  his 
serious  prejudice.  The  grand  jury,  at  the  instigation  of 
Mr.  Gardiner,  indicted  the  editor,  who  was  defended  by 
Amory  and  Otis.  Gardiner  urged  the  propriety  of  his 
being  joined  with  the  attorney-general;  but  to  this  neither 
Sullivan  nor  the  court  would  assent.  In  order  to  consti- 
tute the  publication  a  libel,  the  innuendoes  of  the  indict- 
ment gave  to  the  language  used  a  signification  not  sus- 
tainable by  the  manifest  intention  or  the  evidence.  Upon 
the  strength  of  Lord  Mansfield's  decision  in  the  case  of 
Wood  fall,  the  publisher  of  Junius,  all  the  judges,  except 
Paine,  instructed  the  jury  that,  unless  the  meaning  found 
corresponded  with  that  charged  in  the  indictment,  they 
were  bound  to  acquit ;  which  they  accordingly  did.  The 
arguments  of  the  counsel  are  given  in  full  in  the  Herald. 
That  of  Otis,  who  elaborately  prepared  and  wrote  out  his 
arguments,  is  brilliant  and  able  ;  and  that  of  his  senior 
counsel,  strong  and  sensible.    Sullivan  generally  trusted  to 


14  LIFE    AND    WHITINGS 

the  inspiration  of  the  moment  for  his  language,  though  his 
preparation  had  evidently  been  as  thorough  as  the  case 
demanded.  His  address  to  the  jury  was  taken  down  in 
short-hand  by  reporters  not  as  expert  as  those  of  the 
present  day  ;  but,  even  with  this  disadvantage,  it  is  a 
favorable  specimen  of  his  forensic  power. 

He  sketched  the  history  of  the  English  law  upon  the 
subject,  and  stated  the  rules  existing  in  that  country.  The 
Star  Chamber  had  protected  the  rich  and  powerful  from 
the  attacks  of  the  poor  and  discontented,  but  had  not  inter- 
posed to  suppress  slander  from  any  conviction  of  its  bad 
tendency.  The  press  had  become  free  in  England,  in  1694, 
under  William  and  Mary.  To  support  a  civil  action  for 
libel  the  defendant  must  be  charged  with  crime  or  some 
act  affecting  his  person  or  liberty,  or  injuring  him  in  his 
trade  or  business.  But,  if  true,  and  without  malice,  the 
justification  was  sufficient.  This  was  not  so  in  criminal 
prosecutions.  The  principle  that  the  greater  the  truth, 
where  one  was  held  up  to  scorn,  contempt  or  ridicule, 
the  greater  the  libel,  was  the  law  of  the  state,  based  upon 
the  English  common  law.  The  law  of  Massachusetts  on 
this  subject  was  altered  in  1826;  and,  by  the  Revised 
Statutes,  chapter  133,  section  6,  the  truth,  upon  prosecu- 
tions for  libels,  may  be  given  in  evidence,  and,  if  proved, 
is  sufficient  justification,  if  the  publication  be  shown  to 
have  been  with  good  motives  and  for  justifiable  ends. 

Massachusetts  had  been  the  pioneer  state  in  abolishing 
within  its  borders  slavery,  and  early  active  in  suppressing 
its  abominable  traffic.  In  1770,  two  years  before  Lord 
Mansfield  decided  the  case  of  Somerset,  the  same  enlight- 
ened principles  of  justice  and  humanity  had  been  recog- 
nized here  by  our  court  in  the  province.  Judge  Lowell, 
one  of  the  wisest  and  most  estimable  of  the  patriots,  had 
caused  the  clause  to  be  inserted  in  the  first  article  of  our 
declaration  of  rights  which  secured  the  abolition  of  slavery 
in  the  state  ;  and,  shortly  after,  when  our  subject  was  on 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  15 

its  bench,  the  superior  court  of  the  province  recognized 
the  right  of  the  whole  people,  without  distinction  of  color, 
to  equality  before  the  law.  In  this  we  would  boast  no 
invidious  example.  Slavery  was  not  of  any  benefit  what- 
ever to  our  state,  and  obedience  to  conscience  involved  no 
pecuniary  sacrifice.  There  is  little  virtue  in  refraining 
from  what  we  do  not  wish  to  do  ;  and,  perhaps,  less  in 
censuring  others  for  yielding  to  what  to  them  is  a  strong 
temptation,  but  none  whatever  to  ourselves. 

Rhode  Island  had  passed  a  law  prohibiting  the  traffic, 
and  affixing  a  penalty  of  two  hundred  pounds  for  fitting 
out  any  vessel  for  the  trade,  and  of  fifty  pounds  for  each 
slave  brought  home.  Massachusetts,  as  stated  in  our  chap- 
ter on  the  federal  constitution,  in  March,  1788,  passed  a 
similar  law.  The  brigantine  Hope,  owned  by  Gardiner,  in 
the  spring  of  that  year,  was  rigged,  victualled  and  manned, 
at  Newport ;  and,  coming  round  to  Boston,  cleared  for  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope.  Upon  the  African  coast  she  took  in 
one  hundred  negroes,  who,  carried  to  the  West  Indies, 
\\<re  sold  as  slaves.  Howell,  president  of  the  Rhode 
I -land  Abolition  Society,  and  who,  four  years  later,  was 
appointed  by  Washington  upon  the  commission  with  Sulli- 
van for  settling  the  St.  Croix  controversy,  acted  with 
Judge  Dawes  as  counsel  for  Gordon,  who  sued  the  owner 
in  Massachusetts,  on  a  qui  tarn,  for  the  penalty  for  the 
fitting  out  at  Boston.  The  defence  made  by  Charming, 
attorney-general  of  Rhode  Island,  and  Governor  Bradford, 
was,  that  Gardiner  was  not  a  resident  of. the  common- 
wealth. The  verdict  in  the  lower  court  was  for  the 
plaintiff;  and,  in  October,  1791,  the  cause  came  by  appeal 
to  the  supreme  court  at  Taunton,  Sullivan  being  retained 
as  senior  counsel  for  the  prosecutor. 

The  Boston  Centinel,  in  reporting  the  outline  of  the 
case,  says,"  Sullivan,  the  attorney-general,  closed  in  as  able 
and  elegant  a  speech  as  was  ever  heard  at  the  bar  of  the 
supreme  court.     We  cannot  pretend  to  follow  him  through 


16  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

the  vast  variety  of  argument  which  his  ingenuity  and  ardent 
and  prolific  imagination  led  him.  Suffice  it  to  say,  that  he 
refuted  the  arguments  on  the  other  side.  We  cannot,  how- 
ever, refrain  from  stating  a  few  ideas,  thrown  out  by  that 
great  lawyer,  who  is  an  honor  to  his  profession,  and  de- 
serves the  approbation  of  his  country.  He  maintained 
that  if  defendant,  by  fitting  out  the  vessel  at  Boston,  did 
not  gain  sufficient  residence  to  become  liable  to  our  penal 
laws,  the  statute  was  nugatory.  Penal  statutes  should 
doubtless  be  strictly  interpreted.  But  an  act  made  to  re- 
strain the  inordinate  lusts  of  man,  to  prevent  the  reign  of 
havoc  and  destruction  throughout  one  portion  of  the 
globe,  deserved  a  more  liberal  construction ;  and  mis- 
creants, hardened  to  every  feeling  of  humanity  and  com- 
passion, who  had  thrown  hundreds  of  their  fellow-men 
into  perpetual  bondage  and  wretchedness,  were  not 
entitled  to  any  particular  mercy.'7  The  verdict  was 
sustained. 

The  performance  of  his  duties  in  various  capital  cases, 
in  several  important  impeachments,  and  also  in  civil  cases, 
is  commented  upon,  with  much  encomium,  in  the  journals. 
The  case  of  the  Mary  Ford,  a  French  prize  abandoned  at 
sea,  and  claimed  by  the  English  owner,  gained  for  the  cap- 
tors by  Sullivan  in  the  federal  court  against  Gore  and  Dane 
for  the  libellee,  attracted  much  attention  at  the  time ;  as 
also  the  trials  of  Abbot,  Burroughs,  Wheeler,  Blackburne, 
Stewart,  Wheeler,  Hardy  and  numberless  others,  reports  of 
some  of  which  were  published  separately,  and  others  in 
the  newspapers. 

The  case  of  Smith  and  Dalton,  at  Lenox,  tried  in  Octo- 
ber, 1805,  was  of  great  interest,  as  establishing  the  liberal 
interpretation  of  the  third  article  of  the  state  Declaration 
of  Rights,  as  to  the  right  of  religious  worship.  The  tax- 
collector  of  the  town  of  Dalton  collected  of  Whipple,  who 
attended  the  church  of  the  plaintiff,  a  Baptist  minister,  a 
church-rate  for  the  support  of  an  older  parish  in  the  town, 


OP    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  17 

of  a  different  persuasion.  Smith  sued  tne  town  for  the 
tax,  and  the  court  decided  in  his  favor.  The  argument  of 
Sullivan,  his  counsel,  received  high  encomium  for  its  noblo 
exposition  of  the  true  principles  of  religious  liberty. 

Among  his  numerous  criminal  causes,  of  sufficient  in- 
terest to  be  reported  in  print,  the  most  celebrated  are 
those  of  Fairbanks  and  Selfridge.  The  latter  will  be 
mentioned,  at  length,  in  another  connection ;  but  some 
of  the  facts  in  the  former  case  may  prove  interesting 
here. 

Upon  the  eighteenth  day  of  May,  1801,  the  ancient  town 
of  Dedham,  ten  miles  from  the  capital,  was  thrown  into  a 
state  of  consternation  by  a  most  startling  tragedy.  The 
terrible  tidings,  that  Elizabeth  Fales,  the  most  beautiful  of 
its  maidens,  had  been  murdered  by  her  lover,  were  soon 
■widely  spread.  The  parties  belonged  to  families  of  great 
respectability  in  the  place,  and  were  themselves  familiarly 
known  among  the  inhabitants.  Miss  Fales,  at  the  age  of 
eighteen,  was  just  blooming  into  womanhood,  as  lovely  in 
disposition  as  attractive  for  her  personal  graces.  She  had 
had,  somewhat  earlier,  a  youthful  fondness  for  a  young 
man,  one  of  her  neighbors,  who  went  to  New  York,  and 
had  faithlessly  married  another.  Disappointment,  for  a 
period,  preyed  upon  her  health,  and  she  was  slowly  recover- 
ing from  her  sorrows  when  Jason  Fairbanks,  three  years 
older  than  herself,  but  who  from  childhood  had  known  her 
intimately,  completely  fascinated  by  her  growing  charms, 
became  her  wooer. 

Unfitted  for  active  pursuits  by  feeble  health  and  the 
stiffness  of  one  of  his  arms,  which  had  been  crippled  by 
disease,  Fairbanks  had  been  at  the  Wrentham  Academy,  to 
prepare  himself  for  some  employment  better  suited  to  his 
bodily  condition  than  life  on  a  farm,  his  hereditary  occupa- 
tion, lb-  was  of  a  strong,  but  ill-regulated  temper,  fitful, 
and  occasionally  depressed.  His  very  eccentricity,  how- 
ever, served  but  to  deepen  the  impressions  which  his  de- 
li. 2 


18  LIFE    AND    WEITINGS 

voted  attentions  made  upon  a  heart  naturally  affectionate, 
and  somewhat  tinged  with  romance.  She  realized  the 
defects  of  his  character,  and  hesitated  to  confide  her  hap- 
piness to  his  keeping.  Still,  a  strong  magnetic  influence, 
not  to  be  controlled  by  her  better  judgment,  drew  her 
towards  him,  and  they  were  frequent  companions.  Some 
ancient  quarrel  existed  between  their  respective  families, 
and  Jason  could  not  visit  her  at  home.  They  found  abun- 
dant opportunities  for  meeting,  by  appointment,  at  the 
houses  of  her  friends,  and  occasionally  walked  together, 
when  not  likely  to  attract  observation,  in  the  woods  or  by 
the  Charles.  Her  parents  knew  something  of  their  inti- 
macy, and  disapproved,  but  do  not  appear  to  have  directly 
interposed  to  influence  her  to  give  him  up. 

Their  mutual  attachment  was  well  understood  in  the 
neighborhood,  and  excited  little  comment.  Possibly  some 
parental  admonition,  or  else  a  doubt  whether  her  senti- 
ments would  justify  her  committing  herself  by  a  promise 
beyond  recall,  led  her  to  discourage  his  addresses,  and  at 
times  even  to  excite  his  jealousy  by  receiving  kindly  the 
attentions  of  others.  Irritated  by  this  seeming  vacillation, 
and  restless  under  uncertainties  insupportable  to  a  lover, 
he  came  madly  to  the  conclusion  to  force  her  into  a  clan- 
destine marriage,  or  terminate  his  earthly  torments  by  her 
destruction  and  his  own.  While  brooding  over  his  plans, 
he  chanced  one  day  to  find  his  niece  engaged  in  writing, 
and,  without  awakening  her  suspicions  as  to  his  object, 
and  pretending  it  merely  for  sport,  induced  her  to  draw  up 
a  certificate  of  marriage,  and  insert  in  it  the  names  of  Miss 
Fales  and  his  own. 

The  day  before  the  dreadful  catastrophe  was  the  Sab- 
bath ;  and  the  voice  of  the  young  woman,  one  of  remark- 
able sweetness,  was  heard  mingling  in  the  sacred  music 
of  the  sanctuary.  When  the  afternoon  services  were 
over,  Jason  was  her  companion  on  her  way  homewards, 
and  she  was  observed  to  be  particularly  happy  and  cheer- 


OF     JAMES    SULLIVAN.  19 

fill.  The  next  day,  about  noon,  after  having  performed  her 
household  duties,  she  took  for  her  dinner  a  tumbler  of 
milk,  and,  attired  in  a  green  skirt  and  calico  frock,  after  the 
prevailing  fashion  of  the  period,  she  went  gayly  away  to  a 
neighbor's  for  a  book,  in  which  she  was  interested,  and  which 
she  had  lent  to  one  of  her  companions.  The  book  was 
Julia  de  Mandeville ;  and  her  friend  not  having  com- 
pleted its  perusal,  she  sat  herself  down  for  an  hour,  ab- 
sorbed in  the  romantic  story.  About  two  she  sprang  up, 
and,  declining  her  friend's  invitation  to  pass  the  rest  of  the 
day  there,  as  her  family  were  that  evening  engaged  out, 
Bhe  lingered  for  a  few  moments  at  the  door,  in  play  with  a 
beautiful  child,  then  took  her  leave,  and  proceeded  towards 
home. 

Home,  however,  was  not  her  destination.  Changing 
her  direction,  she  repaired  to  a  solitary  place,  called 
Mason's  Pasture,  partly  overgrown  with  bushes  and  a  small 
growth  of  wood.  Here  she  met  her  lover,  in  all  probabil- 
ity in  accordance  with  an  appointment  made  the  preceding 
afternoon  when  they  parted.  What  occurred  in  that  fatal 
interview  never  transpired  by  his  confession.  An  hour 
later  he  was  seen  approaching  her  house,  covered  with 
wounds,  manifestly  inflicted  by  himself  with  a  view  of 
self-destruction.  Apprised  by  his  incoherent  communi- 
cations of  the  existence  of  some  terrible  calamity,  her 
father  and  mother  hastened  to  the  place  that  he  indicated, 
and  there  found  the  beautiful  girl  frightfully  wounded  in 
the  back  and  the  bosom,  her  arms  and  her  throat  badly 
bleeding.  She  made  some  faint  sign  as  she  recognized 
the  voice  of  her  father,  but,  after  a  brief  interval,  ceased 
to  breathe. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  following  August,  the  meeting- 
house of  Dedham  was  densely  thronged  with  the  inhabit- 
ants and  large  numbers  of  other  persons,  who  had  flocked 
from  the  capital  and  neighboring  villages.  Many,  unable 
to  find  a  vacant  spot  within  the  building,  crowded  the  area 


20  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

without.  An  intense  but  subdued  excitement  pervaded 
the  vast  assemblage.  Chief  Justice  Dana,  with  his  associ- 
ates, Paine,  Strong  and  Dawes,  occupied  the  space  below 
the  pulpit,  and  the  jury  the  pews  in  its  immediate  neigh- 
borhood. Jason  Fairbanks,  calm  and  free  from  any  appear- 
ance of  emotion,  though  his  life  was  depending  on  the  issue, 
was  the  central  point  of  observation.  His  counsel,  Lowell 
and  Otis,  with  more  even  than  their  wonted  powers  of  per- 
suasion, for  six  hours  exhausted  ingenuity  in  vain,  in  efforts 
to  avert  the  unhappy  doom  of  their  client.  The  closing 
reply  for  the  prosecution  is  described,  by  those  who  were 
present,  as  one  of  almost  unrivalled  eloquence.  It  was,  no 
doubt,  one  of  the  most  effective  of  Sullivan's  forensic  argu- 
ments. It  occupied  more  than  two  hours  in  its  delivery,  and 
is  only  partially  reported.  We  present  some  portions  of 
what  has  been  preserved ;  and  its  pathos,  and  its  just  and 
profound  views  of  human  duty  and  moral  responsibili- 
ty, cannot  fail  to  make  a  forcible  impression  upon  the 
reader: * 

"To  request  your  attention  particularly  to  the  impor- 
tance of  the  issue,  would  be  doing  you  injustice  ;  for,  with- 
out exaggeration,  without  any  aid  from  fancy,  this  is  one 
of  the  most  awful  catastrophes  ever  exhibited  in  real  life 
in  any  age  or  country,  or  sketched  by  the  most  eccentric  im- 
agination upon  the  pages  of  romance.  Nor  will  it  be  neces- 
sary for  me  to  repeat  to  you  what  constitutes  the  crime  of 
murder,  with  which  the  prisoner  is  charged,  or  that  malice 
aforethought  which  distinguishes  this  from  other  species  of 

*  The  report  was  prepared  by  Mr.  Renaud,  a  French  gentleman,  then  residing 
in  Boston,  and  an  occasional  contributor  to  the  press.  He  afterwards  returned 
to  Paris,  and  was  tutor  in  the  family  of  Fauchet,  once  minister  to  this 
country.  He  published,  under  the  name  of  Jay,  a  book,  called  "  Le  Glan- 
eur,"  and  also  wrote  a  tale,  founded  on  the  Dedham  tragedy.  Judge  Sullivan 
was  too  busily  occupied  at  the  time  to  correct  the  copy  of  his  argument,  which 
was  taken  down  in  short  hand,  and  much  abbreviated,  his  remarks  on  the 
evidence  being,  for  the  most  pai-t,  omitted.  A  few  slight  alterations  and  trans- 
positions have  been  made  in  the  text  where  Renaud's  report  was  evidently  in- 
complete. 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  21 

homicide.  These  distinctions  have  been  already  sufficiently 
explained  to  you  in  the  opening,  and  it  is  now  your  duty  to 
make  their  application  to  the  facts  which  have  been  given  in 
evidence.  That  evidence  is  conclusive  that  the  deceased,  in 
perfect  health,  with  spirits  uniformly  cheerful,  with  every- 
thing to  make  existence  desirable,  has  been  stricken  down  in 
the  bloom  of  her  youth  and  beauty,  and  with  a  knife  which 
is  proved  to  have  been,  shortly  before  her  death,  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  prisoner,  and  again  immediately  afterwards. 
He,  and  he  alone,  was  with  her  when  the  deed  was  consum- 
mated. The  deduction  is  consequently  irresistible  that  she 
either  destroyed  herself,  or  that  he  was  guilty  of  her  murder. 

"  In  her  mind  there  could  have  existed  no  provocation  to 
suicide,  even  if  she  loved  the  prisoner  ever  so  ardently ; 
since,  though  he  could  not  visit  her  under  her  father's  roof, 
she  was  frequently  with  him  at  other  places.  Nor  does  it 
indeed  appear  that  she  had  ever  made  up  her  mind  to 
become  his  wife ;  or  that  he  had,  either  directly  or  indirectly, 
asked  the  consent  of  her  parents,  or  that  they  had  forbidden 
his  visits.  If  she  had  a  fondness  for  him,  she  could  have 
gone  away  and  been  married  to  him  when  she  pleased, 
though,  from  the  badness  of  his  habits,  it  might  have 
involved  her  in  ruin.  To  say  that  her  passion  was  ardent, 
and  that  she  could  be  provoked  to  commit  suicide  because 
the  object  of  her  affection  was  not  a  better  man,  or  in 
better  circumstances,  is  a  supposition  too  unnatural  to  be 
allowed  any  serious  consideration. 

"  Even  in  the  most  romantic  pictures  and  visionary  tales 
we  find  the  fair  sex,  when  sick  of  life,  generally  avoiding 
the  ghastly  wounds  of  the  knife  and  dagger,  and  seeking 
an  avenue  through  the  water,  by  poison,  or  strangling.  We 
always  find  this  preceded  by  melancholy,  distemper,  or  a 
disposition  to  solitude  and  retirement. 

"  But  the  wounds  found  upon  the  deceased  could  not  have 
been  given  by  herself.  It  is  altogether  impossible  that  that 
in  her  back,  directly  in,  should  have  been  made  by  her  own 


22  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

arm,  even  though  a  formed  and  deliberate  arrangement  had 
been  made  for  the  attempt.  And  if  she  wished  to  die,  why- 
should  she  have  thus  cruelly  lacerated  and  mangled  her  own 
flesh?  Why  should  she  begin  at  the  thumb,  and  continue  the 
process  to  the  elbow,  dividing  the  tendons  of  the  arm,  under 
a  torture  of  inexpressible  anguish  ?  Why  wound  the  other 
arm,  and  by  multiplied  strokes  pierce  her  own  bosom  ?  Had 
she  at  first  cut  her  throat,  she  could  not  have  retained 
strength  to  have  inflicted  the  other  wounds.  If  the  other 
wounds  were  the  first  in  time,  she  could  not  have  had 
strength  to  have  made  that  in  her  throat.  The  knife  was 
small,  and  rather  dull.  What  unexampled  fortitude  must 
she  not  have  possessed,  to  divide  the  thumb  through  the 
sensible  membrane  of  the  nail?  What  part  of  this  project 
of  death  could  lead  her  to  lacerate  her  arms,  in  a  manner 
which  could  not  fail  to  torture  her  beyond  sufferance  ?  If 
she  meant  to  cause  her  life  to  issue  through  her  breast, 
why  was  not  the  wound  there  made  effectual  ? 

"  There  is  no  charge  against  the  deceased  for  want  of  pu- 
rity. So  far  was  she  removed  from  a  vice  of  that  kind, 
that  the  evidence  exhibits  the  strongest  proof  of  her  dying 
in  defence  of  her  honor.  Yet  it  is  to  be  lamented  that  a 
want  of  discretion  led  her  to  this  melancholy  catastrophe. 
Her  particular  acquaintance  with  the  prisoner  was  con- 
sidered by  her  parents  as  an  unfortunate  and  disagreeable 
circumstance ;  but  it  appears,  from  their  testimony,  that 
they  had  not  absolutely  interdicted  an  intercourse.  It  is 
a  painful  thing  to  make  any  observation  on  their  want  of 
firmness,  or  her  want  of  prudence ;  yet  this  trial  ought 
not  to  pass  on  without  such  observations  being  made  as 
naturally  present  themselves  to  all  who  hear  it. 

"  The  path  of  life  opens  upon  the  young  full  of  flowers 
and  sweets.  It  appears  direct,  and  on  an  easy  ascent, 
where  nothing  can  annoy  or  interrupt.  But,  when  we 
have  arrived  at  the  further  end,  the  view  is  changed.  We, 
from  that  point,  look  back  upon  the  snares  we  have  fallen 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  23 

into,  as  well  as  the  perils  we  have  escaped,  and  become 
astonished  that  we  have  had  a  progress  so  successful.  The 
hazardous  journey  is  drawn  in  strong  colors  before  our 
children  :  but  they  proceed  on,  charmed  by  false  appear- 
ances, until  they  have  suffered  in  their  turn  as  we  have 
done  before  them.  We  have,  however,  great  cause  of 
gratitude  to  a  kind  Providence,  that  our  experience  and 
caution,  when  assiduously  and  timely  exerted,  do  save  the 
far  greater  part  of  our  posterity  from  those  disgraceful 
enormities  which  render  the  existence  of  a  few  completely 
wretched  and  miserable,  and  load  that  of  others  with  dis- 
tress and  calamity. 

"  Why,  then,  will  not  the  young,  the  tender  part  of  the 
community,  avail  themselves  of  the  Avisdom  of  those  who 
have  gone  on  in  the  path  of  life  before  them?  Why  will 
not  the  promising  young  man,  in  whose  character  the 
hopes  of  his  parents  are  fondly  centred,  and  the  blooming 
beauty,  whose  countenance  sheds  the  rays  of  cheerfulness 
round  the  domicil  of  her  family,  watch  the  eye  of  experi- 
ence, and  hang  on  the  lip  of  matured  understanding?  If 
the  overweening  love  of  the  parents  unfortunately  robs 
them  of  that  firmness  which  they  ought  to  use  in  the  gov- 
ernment of  their  children,  one  ought  to  be  led  to  conclude 
that  this  alone  would  incline  the  child  to  search  for  their 
wishes,  and  to  perform  them  with  alacrity.  In  a  life  filled 
with  temptations  to  errors  fatal  in  their  nature,  in  a  path 
through  a  wilderness  full  of  dangers  and  evils,  one  would 
suppose  that  young  travellers  would  gladly  avail  them- 
selves of  the  wisdom  experience  has  given.  Yet,  too 
many  rush  on  heedlessly  over  the  ruin  of  thousands  who 
have  fallen  a  prey  in  the  same  ways  they  are  pursuing. 

"  The  counsel  for  the  prisoner  rely,  with  a  great  degree 
of  propriety,  for  his  innocence,  upon  the  circumstances  of 
his  birth  and  education.  It  is  true,  indeed,  that  he  was 
bred  in  a  country  where  there  are  as  great  advantages  for 
the  rising  generation  as  are  found  in  any  part  of  the  world. 


24  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS      . 

Our  public  schools  maintained  at  the  common  expense,  give 
almost  equal  advantages  to  every  class  of  people.  The 
poor  and  the  rich  man's  sons  meet  there  on  a  footing  of  per- 
fect equality.  Our  public  worship,  fixed  at  public  expense 
in  every  parish,  is  rendered  highly  respectable  by  the 
attendance  and  the  devotion  of  the  wise  and  good.  The 
public  opinion  is  so  firmly  fixed,  on  national  grounds,  in 
favor  of  this  institution,  that  he  who  treats  it  with  contempt, 
or  even  with  neglect,  subverts  his  own  character.  But 
these  advantages  do  not,  nor  indeed  can  they  be  expected 
to,  have  such  an  entire  effect  as  to  perfectly  moralize  the 
whole  community.  The  argument,  therefore,  if  it  proved 
anything,  would  prove  that  no  one,  born  and  educated 
where  they  exist,  could  commit  wilful  and  malicious 
murder,  and  would  fall  but  little  short  of  concluding  that 
murder  could  not  be  committed  in  the  country.  These 
advantages  can  never  be  too  highly  appreciated ;  but  yet 
they  may  be  neglected ;  and,  had  the  prisoner  made  a  due 
and  proper  improvement  of  them,  he  would  not  have  been 
in  the  unfortunate  situation  where  we  see  him ;  nor  should 
we  have  been  called  to  contemplate,  in  pain  and  anxiety, 
the  most  distressing  scene  that  our  country  has  ever 
exhibited.  I  cannot,  in  justice  to  the  public,  pass  over  this 
point  of  the  cause,  without  a  few  observations  on  what 
I  consider  as  great  defects  of  education  in  this  country. 

"As  the  bird  is  taught  the  use  and  effect  of  its  wings 
and  plumage  while  it  is  yet  in  the  nest,  so  the  morals  of 
the  man  are  formed  in  or  near  the  cradle.  The  parent 
sometimes  feels  a  kind  of  animal  fondness  for  the  infant ; 
but  yet  he  extends  his  views  and  wishes  more  to  the  point 
where  he  shall  be  relieved  from  the  trouble  of  guardianship 
and  the  expense  of  education,  than  to  that  where  he  shall 
view  the  child  as  beloved  by  the  world,  or,  at  least,  by 
the  neighborhood,  for  the  correctness  of  his  morals,  the 
benevolence  of  his  heart,  and  the  chastity  of  his  manners. 
Hence  the  child  observes  the  public  opinion  to  be  treated 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  25 

with  contempt,  and  gains  an  unalterable  habit  of  despising 
it  himself.  He  who  does  not  regard  the  opinion  of  the 
public,  places  no  "estimation  upon  his  own  character,  and 
soon  becomes  an  unrestrained,  licentious  profligate,  capa- 
ble of  the  most  atrocious  enormities.  It  is  true  that  a 
sense  of  religion  is  a  higher  and  stronger  motive  ;  but  this 
necessarily  involves  a  love  of  character.  This  is  not  the 
only  defect  in  the  education  of  families.  Parents  are  too 
apt  to  indulge  themselves,  in  the  hearing  of  their  children, 
on  such  topics  as  convince  young  minds  that  they  do  not 
hold  vice  and  debauchery  in  abhorrence  and  detestation. 
This  is  at  once  made  a  constructive  license  for  the  commis- 
sion of  vice  and  wickedness. 

"  The  most  prevailing  error,  however,  is  a  false  fondness 
and  misapplied  tenderness  towards  children.  The  pas- 
sions and  propensities,  which,  when  properly  improved, 
will  render  life  agreeable  and  happy,  and  without  which 
life  could  not  subsist,  must,  from  the  present  state  of 
human  nature,  be  subjected  to  error  on  the  first  opening 
of  the  agency  of  the  mind.  It  is  the  business,  but  never 
ought  to  be  considered  as  the  task,  of  the  parent,  to 
correct  the  heart,  and  to  direct  the  tender  mind  into  the 
proper  channel.  This  requires  firmness,  watchfulness  and 
perseverance  ;  but  they  who,  from  a  criminal  disposition 
to  ease,  or  from  a  false  tenderness,  neglect  it,  sow  the 
seeds  of  misfortune  ;ind  misery,  and  are  sure  to  reap  an 
abundant  harvest  in  the  decline  of  years. 

"  Idleness  is  the  most  prolific  source  of  human  woe.  It 
is  a  rebellion  against  the  mode  of  our  existence.  The  idle 
man  is  an  interruption  to  the  business  of  his  neighborhood, 
and  a  burden  to  society.  Unless  the  mind  is  directed  with 
some  degree  of  ardor  to  some  laudable,  or  at  least  repu- 
table pursuit,  the  imagination  will  not  fail  to  attend  to  the 
calls  of  animal  propensities,  and  to  cultivate  unlawful 
desires.     Vices,  at  which  we   shudder  on   their  first   ap- 


26  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

pearance,  lose  all  their  deformity  and  turpitude  as  they 
become  familiar.  It  is  in  vain  for  any  one  to  determine 
that  he  will  do  wrong,  and  yet  that  he  will  not  effect  his 
purpose  by  base  and  disgraceful  means. 

"  The  present  case  illustrates  this  hypothesis  as  fully  as 
any  one  within  the  reach  of  imagination.  If  the  prisoner 
had  made  up  his  mind;  as  the  witnesses  swear  that  he  told 
them  he  had,  to  dishonor  the  deceased,  either  from  the 
feelings  of  revenge,  or  his  own  propensities,  he  had  given 
up  the  powers  of  self-control,  and  was  no  longer  a  free 
agent.  The  circumstances  with  which  the  crime  would 
be  effected  were  entirely  left  to  time  and  accident,  while 
all  the  means  which  these  might  render  necessary  to  the 
atrocious  end  were  to  be  expected  as  of  course.  The 
knife  might  have  been  borrowed  for  an  innocent  employ- 
ment; and  if  any  one  present  had  forewarned  the  pris- 
oner, that  his  habits  were  so  depraved  that  he  might  be 
reduced  to  a  situation  in  which  he  would  use  it  to  commit 
murder,  he  would,  no  doubt,  have  considered  this  kind 
premonition  as  a  slander.  But,  when  men  are  carried 
down  on  the  tide  of  depravity,  they  are  afraid  to  notice 
the  landmarks  by  which  their  progress  might  be  known, 
and  they,  therefore,  can  never  be  sensible  of  their  own 
situation. 

"When  the  prisoner  opened  his  plan,  and  produced  the 
false  certificate,  he  had,  no  doubt,  a  hope  of  success ;  but, 
when  the  deceased  tore  the  false  papers  with  indignation, 
disappointment  urged  him  to  other  methods.  He  had 
engaged  with  his  friend  to  return  in  an  hour,  and  relate 
his  success  ;  his  pride  would  not  allow  him  to  go  back 
with  a  tale  of  defeat ;  for  there  is,  among  idle  and  vicious 
people,  a  kind  of  false  pride,  erroneously  called  honor, 
which  drives  them  on  in  their  career  of  criminality.  Idle 
men,  by  an  habitual  association,  seclude  themselves  from 
the  rest  of  the  community,  and  have  no  interest  in  anything 
but  their  own  corrupted  and  depraved  opinions  of  each 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  27 

other.  Their  conversation  turns  on  those  subjects  which 
increase  their  depravity. 

"When  the  prisoner  exhibited  the  fatal  knife,  she  could 
by  no  means  conceive  that  lie  would  carry  his  threats 
into  execution,  and  he,  at  that  moment,  perhaps  had  no 
intention  to  murder  her.  But  the  imbecility  of  his  strength, 
and  the  defect  in  his  arm,  rendered  her  strength  superior 
to  his  efforts.  When  she  turned  on  her  face  to  avoid  him, 
he  pierced  her  back  to  oblige  her  to  alter  her  position. 
When  he  threatened  her  throat,  her  arms  were  placed  in 
its  defence,  until  repeated  wounds  had  removed  them. 
She  was  then  under  his  control,  and,  if  we  could  suffer  our 
imagination  to  dwell  on  the  horrid  picture,  we  might  ask 
why  he  did  not  recede  from  his  cruel  purpose  ?  He  had 
gone  too  far ;  his  guilt  raised  itself  up  in  full  portrait 
before  him.  His  spirits  being  exhausted  in  the  struggle, 
gave  him  opportunity  to  view  it,  and  he  was  then  reduced, 
in  order  to  escape  punishment,  to  give  the  fatal  wound  in 
the  throat. 

"  We  are  called  on  for  evidence  of  the  prisoner's 
possessing  a  disposition  of  heart  capable  of  so  cruel  a 
murder;  and  yet  the  very  position  of  the  defence  maintains 
that  he  was  a  person  of  great  depravity  of  morals,  that  he 
had  a  heart  void  of  social  duty,  and  fatally  bent  on  mischief. 
The  statement  is,  that  they  were  in  love  with  each  other, 
and,  being  crossed,  they  agreed  to  destroy  themselves ; 
that  he  induced  her  to  begin ;  delivered  her  the  knife  for 
that  purpose,  and  encouraged  her  to  her  own  murder  by 
the  persuasion  that  he  would  commit  another,  by  killing 
himself,  as  soon  as  hers  was  accomplished.  But  how 
far  will  this  deliver  the  prisoner  from  the  charge  in 
the  indictment?  It  admits  that  he  was  present,  aiding, 
abetting  and  encouraging,  her  to  commit  the  felony.  If 
he  was  of  a  sound  mind,  and  amenable  for  his  conduct,  he 
was  clearly  a  principal  in  the  murder.  For  he  who  hands 
a  weapon    to  one    to  commit  a  murder,   and   stands   by, 


28  LIFE    AND  WRITINGS 

encouraging  it  to  be  done,  is  a  principal.  The  books  do 
not,  that  I  recollect,  furnish  many  examples  where  an 
accessary  to  a  suicide  is  considered  as  a  principal.  Yet  it 
is  laid  down  as  a  rule  that  he  who  advises  a  person  to 
take  poison  is  guilty  of  murder,  though  he  is  absent  when 
it  is  taken.  I  did  not  know  but  that  a  part  of  the  defence 
might  be  rested  on  the  prisoner's  insanity;  yet  his  insanity 
is  not  pretended. 

"  To  dwell  on  this  point  is  unnecessary,  as  the  whole 
defence  is  founded  on  conjectures,  unnatural  in  themselves, 
and  in  opposition  to  the  tenor  of  the  whole  evidence.  If 
their  affections  were  placed  on  each  other,  yet  there  is  no 
evidence  that  there  were  any  adverse  circumstances  which 
could  induce  them,  at  that  time  and  place,  to  deprive 
themselves  of  life  ;  nor  is  there  any  presumption  that  she 
could  have  been  induced  to  have  effected  her  death  in 
that  manner.  The  most  extravagant  fictions  are  recurred 
to  in  order  to  bring  this  unnatural  conjecture  within  the 
lines  of  possibility;  but  they  run  away,  and  refuse  to 
recognize  this  scene  as  one  of  their  family.  When  suicide 
is  the  effect  of  disappointment,  the  victim  is  led  on  alter- 
nately by  hope  and  despair,  resolved,  yet  reluctant,  until 
distraction  expels  the  powers  of  free  agency,  and  the 
horrors  of  death  are  no  longer  felt.  But  that  is  a  process 
demanding  length  of  time  :  moments  or  hours  cannot  be 
sufficient  for  it.  In  the  scene  we  contemplate,  the  tran- 
sition is,  in  a  moment,  from  cheerful  ease  and  tranquillity 
to  despair  and  voluntary  death,  by  a  process  of  unexampled 
torture. 

"  Observe  the  picture  pressed  upon  you  in  the  defence. 
The  ardent  lover  delivers  the  knife  to  her  in  whom  his 
joys  and  wishes  are  concentrated ;  he  calmly  sits  and  sees 
her  cut  herself  in  pieces.  The  blood  flows  from  her 
wounds  to  soothe  his  vexatious  passion,  while  her  groans 
and  agonies  are  music  to  his  ears  !  The  herds  bellow 
around  the  drops  of  wasted  blood ;  the  tiger  mourns  over 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  29 

« 

his  groaning  companion  ;  and  the  wolf  licks  the  blood 
from  the  wounds  of  its  dying  young;  but  the  prisoner  not 
only  endures  for  a  long  space  of  time,  but  enjoys  the 
agony  and  distress  of  her  who  shuns  other  company  for 
his,  and  whom  he  pretends  to  have  loved  with  an  ardent 
passion.  Is  there  anything  more  than  this  position,  as 
given  to  us  in  his  defence,  necessary  to  prove  that  he  had 
a  heart  void  of  social  duty,  and  fatally  bent  on  mischief, 
the  genuine  and  natural  description  of  malice  aforethought  ? 

"  But  this  picture  is  drawn  to  exhibit  the  ardent  but 
unfortunate  lover.  God  forbid  that  a  passion  so  divine 
should  be  thus  wrapped  in  the  savage  robes  of  cruelty  and 
murder.  I  now  again  call  your  imagination  to  an  image 
from  whence  the  eye  turns  with  horror,  and  of  which 
language  refuses  a  description.  When  he  had  produced 
the  false  certificate,  and  she  had,  with  a  virtuous  indigna- 
tion, torn  the  imposition  in  pieces,  he  became  enraged. 
Perhaps  the  knife  was  first  exhibited  to  obtain  by  terror 
what  he  feared  he  could  not  obtain  by  force.  She  turned 
on  her  face;  the  stab  on  her  back  altered  her  position; 
her  shoes  and  shawl  were  thrown  off  in  the  struggle. 
"When  her  arms  defended  her  throat,  the  wounds  were 
given  in  her  bosom  to  remove  the  obstruction,  and  her 
arms  and  hands  mangled  to  gain  access  to  the  neck.  Thus 
far  led  on,  ho  found  no  retreat ;  but  gave  the  ghastly 
wound  which  more  immediately  produced  her  death.  But 
I  quit  the  horrid  and  distressing  scene. 

"  Motives  are  called  for,  which  could  induce  him  to  so 
foul  a  deed.  We  have  inquired  for  motives  for  her 
conduct,  if  she  murdered  herself,  and  have  found  none. 
Were  men  never  adjudged  guilty  of  crimes  until  sufficient 
motives  to  the  commission  of  them  could  be  shown,  no 
one  could  ever  be  found  guilty.  When  the  crime  is 
proved  there  can  no  longer  remain  a  question  whether 
there  was  an  inducement.  Perhaps,  strictly  speaking, 
there  can  be  no  motive  to  criminality,  or  even   to  vice, 


30  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

because  sin  carries  its  own  punishment,  as  virtue  carries 
its  own  reward. 

"  The  indictment  sets  forth  that  the  prisoner,  not  having 
the  fear  of  God  before  his  eyes,  but  being  moved  and 
seduced  by  the  instigation  of  the  devil,  committed  the 
murder.  There  is  no  scale  by  which  the  footsteps  of 
wicked  men  are  regulated,  nor  are  there  any  established 
charts  by  which  their  courses  are  directed.  It  is  in  vain 
to  bring  the  weakness  and  folly  of  their  conduct  as  an 
argument  that  they  would,  if  they  had  committed  the  fact, 
have  acted  with  more  caution  and  circumspection;  because 
caution  is  the  result  of  reflection,  and  circumspection  the 
habit  of  wisdom,  and  were  they  wise,  and  did  they  reflect, 
they  would  avoid  the  evil.  The  idea  that  wicked,  depraved 
and  abandoned  men  can  form  their  plans  with  the  same 
wisdom  and  prudence  as  men  of  virtue  and  goodness  do 
theirs,  is  as  absurd  as  it  is  to  suppose  that  the  tortoise 
can  soar  like  the  eagle,  or  the  wolf  possess  the  benignity 
of  the  elephant.  Cunning  and  fraud  never  point  men  to 
direct  paths ;  and  when  they  are  caught  in  the  snares  of 
criminality,  reflections  on  the  way  they  might  have  gone 
constitute  their  misery.  The  progress  of  vice  in  the 
human  heart  is  seen  and  lamented,  in  various  forms,  and 
may,  from  the  evidence  in  the  present  case,  be  traced  as 
perfectly  as  in  any  one  which  is  seen  in  history. 

"  This  unfortunate  young  man  had  no  object  to  pursue. 
Debilitated  by  sickness,  he  was  unable  to  labor.  The  arts 
and  sciences  did  not  excite  his  ambition,  or  offer  him  a 
stimulus.  The  false  fondness  of  parents,  by  undue  indul- 
gences, had  fixed  him  in  the  habits  of  uncontrollable  obsti- 
nacy, and  wrapped  him  in  an  insensibility  commonly  pro- 
duced by  an  idle,  unaspiring  life.  Yet,  nevertheless,  the 
propensities  of  the  heart  might  run  to  rank  and  poisonous 
weeds  ;  and  those  lusts,  which  the  want  of  employment 
generally  produces,  became  predominant  in  his  inclinations. 

"  There  is  evidence  that  he  entertained  the  idea  of  re- 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  31 

venge  against  the  parents  of  the  deceased;  that  he  conceived, 
linn  endured,  and  finally  cherished,  the  idea  of  their  ruin, 
by  ruining  her.  There  is  evidence  that  he  intended  to 
render  her  miserable,  by  engaging  her  to  an  undue  and  un- 
lawful marriage  ;  and  full  proof  that  he  intended  to  violate 
her  chastity  by  force,  unless  she  would  yield  to  the  dis- 
graceful proposal. 

"  He  said  to  two  witnesses,  that  unless  she  would  agree 
to  go  off  to  Wrentham  and  marry  him,  he  would  ruin  her. 
He  could  not  mean  to  do  this  with  her  consent,  for  if  she 
would  consent  to  so  dishonorable  a  proposal,  she  certainly 
would  agree  to  become  his  wife;  and,  if  he  once  overcame 
her,  she  was  then  of  course  devoted  to  him.  There  can 
be  no  doubt,  then,  that  he  intended  to  effect  her  dishonor 
by  violence,  unless  she  would  consent  to  her  own  ruin  by 
a  clandestine  marriage,  or  by  a  conduct  far  more  dis- 
graceful. 

"  It  is  warmly  urged  in  the  prisoner's  favor,  and  as 
evidence  that  he  did  not  commit  the  fact,  that  he  did  not 
flee,  but  went  to  her  father's  house  immediately,  when  he 
might  have  gone  elsewhere  and  escaped.  Flight  is  natur- 
ally the  evidence  of  guilt.  He  who  fled  from  a  house  with 
a  bloody  sword,  when  a  man  was  found  murdered,  had  his 
flight  used  as  evidence  against  him,  as  strong  presumption 
of  his  guilt.  The  flight  of  the  guilty  originates  in  the  fear 
of  justice,  and  is  urged  by  the  hope  of  concealment.  But 
what  hope  could  the  prisoner  have  had  ?  The  dead  body 
could  not  be  concealed  ;  the  blood  would  remain  obvious  ; 
he  had  told  two  witnesses  that  he  was  going  to  meet 
her  then  and  in  that  place  ;  two  witnesses  saw  him  go  to- 
wards the  pasture  ;  he  intimated  to  both  the  wickedness 
of  his  design,  and  suggested  the  same  idea  to  one  of  them 
in  direct  terms,  and  to  another  by  his  solicitous  inquiries 
whether  anybody  was  to  be  near  the  place  where  he  was 
to  meet  her  that  afternoon.  When  the  body  Should  be 
found  these  circumstances  must  have  appeared.     Had  he 


32  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

fled  to  the  woods  he  must  have  been  found,  and  his  flight 
would  have  been  evidence  against  him.  When  it  was  seen 
that  she  was  murdered  with  a  knife,  and  there  had  been 
proof  of  his  having  borrowed  a  knife,  if  he  could  not  pro- 
duce it,  this  would  have  been  against  him.  If  he  had 
shunned  her  house  and  returned  to  his  own,  the  blood  on 
his  clothes  would  have  been  his  accuser ;  for,  if  he  strug- 
gled with  and  wounded  her  on  the  ground,  he  must  have 
had  his  garments  stained  with  her  blood  before  he  shed 
any  of  his  own.  If  he  had  buried  his  clothes,  he  must 
have  gone  home  naked ;  if  he  had  washed  them,  he  would 
have  been  detected  before  they  were  dry.  There  was  no 
way  then  than  this,  that  when  he  was  thus  surrounded  with 
difficulties,  to  rush  on  in  the  same  path,  fatal  and  bloody 
as  it  was. 

"  There  was  a  quantity  of  blood  sprinkled  on  the  shrub- 
bery for  several  feet  square,  about  two  rods  from  her  body, 
and  towards  her  father's  house.  He  there,  no  doubt, 
wounded  himself;  and  whether  he  intended  to  kill  himself, 
or  only  to  do  as  much  as  would  maintain  a  story  suddenly 
formed  from  the  distraction  of  his  situation,  is  of  no  mo- 
ment in  the  trial.  If  the  former  was  his  intention,  he  did 
it  because  he  found  no  way  of  escape.  If  he  stood  op- 
pressed with  the  enormity  of  his  crime,  and  wished  to  escape 
through  the  horrid  door  of  suicide,  is  it  not  strange  that 
this  should  be  used  as  proof  of  his  innocence  ?  If  the 
latter  was  the  case,  it  was  quite  compatible  with  the  sug- 
gestions of  low  cunning,  fixed  by  long  habit,  and  strength- 
ened by  frequent  use,  under  the  emotions  of  guilty  horrors. 
Take  it,  therefore,  either  way,  and  it  is  a  strong  argument 
of  his  guilt. 

"  If  the  conclusions  I  have  drawn  are  maintained  in  your 
minds  by  the  evidence,  your  consciences  engage  you  to 
find  the  prisoner  guilty ;  but  he  is  in  your  hands,  indepen- 
dently of  my  opinion.  Much  has  been  said,  and  often 
repeated  to  you,  of  the  inestimable  value   of  human  life. 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  33 

Too  much  cannot  be  said  on  that  subject ;  but  the  Authur 
and  Preserver  of  life  has  fixed  a  high  estimation  upon  it  by- 
saying,  that  '  He  who  sheds  man's  blood,  by  man  shall  his 
blood  be  shed.'  '  The  murderer  shall  not  be  suffered  to 
live.'  You  are  asked,  in  a  torrent  of  pathos,  to  pity  and 
compassionate  the  prisoner's  situation,  and  to  suffer  him  to 
live,  that  he  may  repent  and  make  his  peace  with  Heaven. 
But  you  are  to  take  care  not  to  destroy  your  own  peace, 
or,  by  a  mistaken  pity,  to  lay  a  lasting  foundation  for 
repentance  in  your  own  hearts.  You  are,  in  the  melting 
strains  of  eloquence,  reminded  of  the  keen  anguish  of  the 
parents  and  brethren  of  the  prisoner,  if  you  should  pro- 
nounce him  guilty.  Who  can  refrain  from  melting  into 
tears  on  this  melancholy  view  of  the  issue  ?  But  are  you, 
by  a  mistaken  substitution  of  compassion  in  the  room  of 
truth  and  justice,  to  violate  your  duty,  and  the  oath  of 
God  that  is  upon  you,  and  thus  to  render  yourselves  miser- 
able, in  order  to  snatch  the  guilty  man  from  the  hand  of 
justice  ?  When  you  consider  the  high,  the  solemn  and 
sacred  engagement  you  are  under,  and  the  awful  conse- 
quences of  a  violation  of  your  duty;  the  concern,  the 
anguish,  the  resentment  and  the  applause,  of  the  whole 
human  race,  are  no  more  to  you.  than  the  motes  which  float 
in  the  atmosphere,  and  are  seen  only  in  the  sunbeams. 

"  You  are  told  that  the  evidence  is  only  presumptive, 
and  that  it  ought  to  be  in  proportion  to  the  importance  of 
the  cause.  The  importance  of  the  trial  ought  to  excite 
attention,  serious  deliberation  and  great  circumspection. 
But  as  no  mode  of  evidence  is  established  by  law,  nor  any 
particular  number  of  witnesses  required,  you  cannot  say 
that  the  prisoner  is  innocent  if  you  believe  him  to  be 
guilty.  To  say  you  believe  him  to  be  guilty,  and  yet  have 
no  evidence  of  it,  is  a  contradiction  in  language. 

"  Much  has  been  said  on  the  fallacy  of  circumstantial 
evidence.  But,  believe  me,  a  few  moments'  reflection  will 
convince  you  that  those  arguments  are  altogether  falla- 

it.  3 


34  LIFE    AND     WRITINGS 

cious.  There  is  scarce  a  witness  against  the  prisoner 
whose  testimony  is  not  treated  with  distrust  and  jealousy 
by  his  counsel.  The  witnesses  are  treated  as  if  they  were 
mistaken,  if  not  corrupt.  What  dependence  is  there,  then, 
on  positive  evidence  ?  And  shall  we,  then,  lay  aside  all 
established  rules,  forsake  the  standards  erected  by  expe- 
rience and  maintained  by  justice,  from  the  feelings  of  pity 
and  compassion  ?  Embrace  the  same  rules  here  which 
govern  all  other  cases,  and  in  all  the  concerns  of  life,  and 
your  task  is  easy. 

"  It  is  demonstrable  that  no  man  ever  yet  suffered  for 
murder  but  on  presumptive  evidence  in  a  great  measure. 
I  will  state  a  few  cases  to  illustrate  this  assertion.  A  ser- 
vant purchases  poison  of  an  apothecary;  he  serves  up  his 
master's  chocolate ;  his  master  dies,  apparently  under  the 
convulsions  incident  to  death  from  poison  of  a  corrosive 
kind.  The  arsenic  is  found  in  his  stomach ;  the  servant  is 
charged,  and  cannot  exhibit  the  poison  which  he  had  in  his 
possession,  or  give  any  evidence  of  an  innocent  occasion 
for  buying  it.  Would  a  jury  hesitate  to  find  him  guilty  ? 
Yet,  here,  how  many  doubts  must  be  solved  on  presump- 
tive evidence  ?  There  is  no  positive  proof  that  the  death 
was  occasioned  by  the  arsenic ;  there  is  no  positive  evi- 
dence that  the  servant  administered  it  to  his  master,  and 
he  might  say  that  the  master  was  sick  of  life,  and  took  it 
voluntarily. 

"  Again,  a  man  is  seen  to  present  a  fire-arm  at,  and  dis- 
charge it  towards  another;  the  other  falls,  shot  through 
the  body,  and  dies  of  a  gunshot  wound.  What  proof  is 
there,  besides  that  of  presumptive  evidence,  that  there  was 
lead  in  the  gun  ?  or  if  there  was,  that  it  hit  him  ?  And 
how  easy  would  it  be  to  conjecture  that  another  man,  with 
another  gun,  at  a  distance  on  the  other  side,  discharged  it 
unseen  and  unheard  by  any  witness,  and  effected  the  death? 
One  strikes  another  with  a  hedge-bill  or  stake  ;  he  lives  a 
few  days,  and  expires  in  an  apoplexy.     Who  can  say,  from 


OF    JAMES     SULLIVAN.  35 

presumptive  evidence,  that  the  apoplexy  was  brought  on 
by  the  blow?  And  yet  who,  acting  as  a  rational  man, 
would  doubt  it?  A  man  is  charged  with  arson;  it  is 
proved  that  he  was  seen  Dear  the  house  at  midnight  with  a 
firebrand;  a  few  minutes  after,  the  house  is  in  flames. 
Who  could  doubt  of  his  guilt,  unless  he  should  maintain 
his  innocence  by  evidence  ?  And  yet,  what  is  there  but 
presumptive  evidence  to  fix  the  charge  upon  him  ?  Could 
it  be  insisted  on  that  his  brand  might  have  gone  out,  and 
the  house  might  have  been  fired  by  accident,  or  by  another 
hind  ?  Goods  are  found  on  a  person,  who  cannot  account 
for  the  manner  in  which  he  obtained  them.  The  house 
whence  they  were  stolen  was  broken  into  in  the  night. 
Has  not  this  frequently  been  evidence  sufficient  to  take 
the  life  of  a  man  ? 

"  The  story  of  Lord  Hale,  concerning  him  who  was  exe- 
cuted for  theft  on  the  evidence  of  his  having  the  stolen 
horse  in  his  possession,  put  there  by  the  real  thief,  ought 
to  excite  great  caution.  But  does  it  do  anything  more? 
How  many  sorrowful  tales  could  that  great  man  have 
given  as,  of  men  who  had  wrongfully  suffered  under  direct 
and  positive  testimony?  But  shall  we,  from  thence,  never 
rely  on  the  positive  testimony  of  witnesses?  Because  the 
truth  of  facts  in  all  its  forms  can  be  perfectly  known  to  no 
other  than  Omniscience  itself,  are  we  to  involve  the  world 
in  scepticism,  and  believe  nothing?  Are  we  never  to  open 
our  eyes,  for  fear  we  should  see  imperfectly?  Are  Ave 
never  to  act,  for  fear  we  should  act  wrong?  Shall  we 
become  locally  fixed,  and  cease  to  move,  lest  we  should 
fell  ? 

"The  important  duty  of  this  trial  has  devolved  upon 
you;  and  He,  who  directs  the  hearts  of  all  who  trust  in 
him  with  upright  intentions,  will,  undoubtedly,  aid  your 
devout  exertions  to  do  right." 

A  few  weeks  after  the  trial  the  condemned  effected  his 
escape  from  the  prison.     His  unhappy  fate  had  awakened 


o 


6  LIFE     AND    WRITINGS 


a  general  sympathy,  and  successful  arrangements  bad  been 
planned  for  bis  rescue.  Among  tbose  who  took  a  promi- 
nent part  in  this, —  according  to  tradition,  which  is  not 
always  to  be  relied  upon, — was  a  lady  of  beauty  and  much 
literary  reputation,  the  wife  of  one  already  eminent  at  the 
bar,  and  who  subsequently  rose  to  its  highest  office. 
With  a  faithful  friend,  Fairbanks  rode  rapidly  the  first  day 
to  the  Connecticut,  one  hundred  miles  distant,  and,  the  fol- 
lowing Sunday,  reached  the  Canada  frontier.  The  boat 
was  all  ready  to  carry  him  across,  and  he  was  waiting  merely 
to  breakfast,  and  take  leave  of  his  companions,  when  his 
pursuers  came  up.  Carried  back  under  a  strong  guard  to 
Boston,  he  was  escorted,  on  the  tenth  of  September,  by  a 
troop  of  horse  to  Dedham,  and  there  expiated  his  crime 
upon  the  scaffold.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Thacher,  the  amiable 
pastor  of  Sullivan  at  Brattle-street,  and  who  was  already 
in  the  decline  which  in  a  few  months  after  terminated  his 
valuable  labors,  attended  Fairbanks  to  the  last,  striving  to 
induce  him,  by  prayer  and  penitence,  to  secure  that  par- 
don in  heaven,  he  could  not  claim,  and  indeed  appears  not 
to  have  wished,  upon  earth.  By  a  curious  coincidence, 
precisely  a  year  even  to  the  hour  from  the  crime,  Mason, 
the  owner  of  the  pasture  where  it  was  committed,  mur- 
dered his  brother-in-law,  and  was  convicted  and  executed. 

No  excuse  seems  needed  for  this  lengthy  recital.  The 
incidents  of  the  tragedy  have  been  made  the  subject  of 
romance ;  and  persons,  residing  near  the  scene  of  its  occur- 
rence, relate  the  simple  particulars  of  the  story  with  a 
pathos  which  requires  no  aid  from  the  embellishments  of 
fiction.  It  is  one  of  the  legends  of  New  England  ;  and 
the  fast  hold  it  still  retains  upon  popular  sympathy  has 
not  been  probably  the  less  enduring  for  the  charm  with 
which  the  eloquence  of  the  eminent  counsel,  Otis,  Lowell 
and  Sullivan,  have  invested  it. 

The  writer  of  the  obituary  notice  of  Sullivan,  says  that, 
"  During  a  period  of  nearly  forty  years,  his  practice  at  the 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  37 

bar  had  been  more  various  and  extensive  than  that  of  any- 
other  man  in  the  state  ;  and  perhaps  there  was  not  in  the 
commonwealth  a  family  but  had  witnessed,  and,  it  might 
be  said,  experienced,  the  ardent  zeal  and  invariable  fidelity 
with  which  he  espoused  the  interests  committed  to  his 
charge."  In  a  letter  to  Mr.  Pickering,  under  date  of  fifth 
of  November,  1798,  he  says,  that,  to  attend  to  his  duties 
under  the  commission  to  settle  the  eastern  boundary,  he 
had  given  up  his  practice  in  the  common  pleas  of  Middle- 
sex and  Suffolk,  which  had  been  equal  to  that  of  any  one 
of  the  profession  in  those  counties ;  and  his  practice  in 
the  supreme  court,  which  was  then  as  extensive  as  that  of 
any  other  practitioner,  suffered  likewise  for  a  time  from 
the  same  cause.  But  it  subsequently  returned  to  him,  and 
for  the  rest  of  his  professional  career  the  court  records 
show  that  the  names  of  Parsons  and  Sullivan  were  entered 
as  opposing  counsel  in  nearly  all  the  important  commer- 
cial cases. 

Moderate  fees  for  consultation  he  early  adopted  for  his 
rule,  and  country  clients  came  long  distances  for  advice, 
well  assured  that  the  best  he  had  to  give  would  cost  but 
two  dollars.  In  his  private  office  was  only  one  chair 
besides  his  own,  so  that  their  confidence  might  not  be 
carelessly  betrayed.  AVe  have  it  from  more  than  one 
authority  that  his  efforts  were  untiring  to  prevent  litiga- 
tion, and  to  effect,  whenever  the  angry  passions  of  the 
parties  would  permit,  an  amicable  settlement. 

He  had  a  kind  heart,  and  took  a  sympathetic  interest  in 
his  clients.  An  instance  is  mentioned  of  the  case  of  an  aged 
man,  whose  estate  had  been  fraudulently  conveyed  away 
by  a  deed,  forged  by  his  son.  His  action  to  recover  was  on 
the  docket  standing  ready  for  trial,  and  he  was  still  unpro- 
vided with  counsel.  Late  at  night  he  arrived  at  the  country 
tavern  of  the  county  town  where  the  court  was  sitting,  and 
was  soon  directed  to  Mr.  Sullivan,  as  a  suitable  lawyer  to 


38  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

aid  him.  The  old  man  had  come  far  in  the  wet  and  cold, 
and,  as  usual  during  the  term,  the  house  was  crowded. 
Probably  for  the  reason  that  no  other  suitable  place  pre- 
sented where  they  could  confer  without  being  overheard, 
Sullivan  said  to  the  old  man,  "You  are  tired  and  cold; 
come  to  my  bed,  and  before  we  sleep  you  shall  tell  me 
your  case."  In  the  morning  the  trial  came  on,  and,  by  his 
ingenuity  and  adroitness  in  cross-examining  a  witness,  he 
contrived  to  elicit  the  important  truth;  and,  much  to  the  joy 
of  both  client  and  counsel,  the  verdict  was  in  their  favor. 

Having  the  largest  practice  in  the  state,  he  was  not 
always,  of  course,  equally  successful ;  and,  when  dining  at 
Gen.  James  Warren's,  at  Plymouth,  in  speaking  of  his 
experiences,  he  mentioned  having  defended,  in  an  obsti- 
nately contested  suit,  the  case  of  a  man  whose  substance 
and  well-being  were  largely  dependent  upon  the  issue.  He 
did  his  best ;  but,  much  to  his  grief,  the  jury  would  not  see 
the  case  as  he  represented  it,  and  his  client  was  cast.  He 
felt  very  sad,  and,  so  far  from  asking  a  fee,  dreaded  to  see 
his  unfortunate  client,  who  he  feared  would  be  quite  broken- 
hearted. He  hastened  to  leave  the  place,  when,  to  his 
great  relief,  as  he  was  stepping  into  the  carriage,  the  good 
man,  whom  he  supposed  in  the  depths  of  despair,  came 
running  towards  him  ;  and,  still  full  of  the  spirit  of  fight,  and 
the  glory  of  being  its  hero,  though  unfortunate,  with  the 
usual  New  England  indifference  to  such  calamities,  cried 
out  in  the  most  cheerful  of  tones,  "  Well,  squire,  we  gave 
them  a  terrible  pull,  anyhow  !" 

Injury  is  sometimes  done  to  a  good  cause  by  excessive 
argument,  and  prudence  often  counsels  that  the  minds  of 
the  jury  should  be  left  to  work  out  their  own  conclusions 
from  the  evidence.  In  one  instance,  where  the  case  stood 
in  a  very  favorable  position  for  a  client  suing  for  an  aggra- 
vated assault,  which  had  rendered  him  deformed  and  a 
cripple,  the  opposite  counsel,  in  paying  tribute  to  Sullivan's 
powers  as  an  orator,  deprecated  their  effect  upon  the  jury. 


OP    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  39 

In  rising  to  reply,  Sullivan  said  his  brother  had  not  to  fear 
the  influence  of  any  eloquence  of  his  on  that  occasion.  He 
should  simply  pray  the  jury  to  cast  their  eyes  upon  tho 
unhappy  plaintiff.  It  had  been  proved  that  he  had  been 
reduced  from  a  state  of  health  and  strength  to  this  pitiable 
condition  by  the  unprovoked  barbarity  of  his  assailant. 
They  would  consider  what  he  had  been,  and  what  he  was; 
and  with  this  he  felt  he  could  safely  trust  the  case  to  their 
sense  of  justice.  The  result  proved  his  course  judicious. 
The  verdict  gave  ample  damages. 

Much  of  his  time  was  passed  in  court ;  and,  as  attorney- 
general,  he  diligently  attended  its  sessions  in  Maine,  on 
the  Cape,  and  indeed  throughout  the  state.  From  long 
habit,  he  had  acquired  unusual  powers  of  concentration,  and 
pursued  his  literary  labors  and  professional  preparation  in 
court,  surrounded  by  its  bustle  and  excitement.  Much  of 
his  History  of  Maine  was  collected  from  persons  in  attend- 
ance of  the  eastern  circuits  ;  and  he  wrote  a  great  part  of 
that  work,  his  Land  Titles,  and  Criminal  Law,  in  the  inter- 
vals of  official  duty  in  the  court-room  ;  often  while  cases  in 
which  lie  was  counsel  were  on  trial.  One  of  his  most 
frequenl  antagonists  was  Theophilus  Parsons,  afterwards, 
in  1806,  elevated  to  the  chief  justiceship.  Between  them 
often  occurred  keen  encounters  of  wit;  not  the  less  per- 
sonal and  bitter  that  they  were  the  best  of  friends  in  pri- 
vate. One  of  the  most  distinguished  of  the  bar  of  the 
period,  who  still  survives,  in  the  full  vigor  of  his  faculties, 
after  having  gained  laurels  in  nearly  every  path  of  honor, 
remembers  being  in  court  when  Parsons  was  in  argu- 
ment, and  his  opponent,  Sullivan,  seated,  apparently  quite 
unconcerned  in  what  was  passing  about  him,  was  busily 
occupied  with  some  literary  task.  No  hand,  indeed,  ever 
moved  more  rapidly  over  his  paper  than  Sullivan's. 
Ever  and  anon,  as  Parsons  started  some  new  topic,  or 
reached  some  fresh  branch  of  the  case,  full  attention 
was    given    for    the    moment,    and    a    few    notes    rapidly 


40  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

taken.  As  the  argument  proceeded  into  particulars,  Sulli- 
van resumed  his  former  labors,  still  keeping,  as  it  would 
seem,  one  ear  on  the  alert  to  catch  every  essential  state- 
ment of  his  opponent.  When  his  turn  came  to  close,  he 
rose,  calm  and  composed,  to  meet  every  point  of  his  antag- 
onist, and  to  present  his  own  so  clearly,  as  to  make  it  evi- 
dent nothing  that  had  been  said  had  escaped  him.  An 
eminent  lawyer  says  his  father  mentioned  to  him  an  anecdote 
of  Sullivan,  which  further  illustrates  the  control  over  his 
thoughts  which  he  had  acquired  by  living  so  constantly  in 
court.  He  was  arguing  a  case,  in  a  most  earnest  and  fluent 
manner,  when  his  eye  was  attracted  by  a  man  waiting  the 
close  of  his  address  to  the  jury,  for  the  payment  of  a  bill, 
whose  time  he  well  knew  to  be  precious.  Without  inter- 
rupting the  course  of  his  argument,  or  allowing  the  atten- 
tion of  the  jury  to  be  for  one  moment  diverted  from  the 
case,  he  beckoned  the  man  to  approach,  took  the  money 
from  his  pocket,  made  the  exact  change,  and  received  the 
receipt.  The  self-possession  evinced  in  the  incident  must 
have  been  remarkable,  or  it  would  hardly  have  been  treas- 
ured up  by  my  informant. 

For  an  experienced  advocate,  the  power  of  discoursing, 
without  limit  and  without  preparation,  upon  any  suggesti- 
ble topic,  is  attended  with  little  embarrassment.  This  was 
happily  exemplified,  when,  on  one  occasion,  Parsons  and 
Sullivan  were  opposed  to  Egbert  Benson  and  Alexander 
Hamilton,  in  a  cause  in  the  federal  court  at  Hartford, 
Connecticut.  Much  to  his  surprise,  the  gentlemen  from 
New  York  challenged  the  array  or  whole  panel  of  jurors ; 
a  course  so  unusual  that  even  Parsons  was  nonplussed. 
Quietly  requesting  Sullivan  to  occupy  the  attention  of  the 
court  till  his  return,  Parsons  hastened  to  the  office  of  Oliver 
Ellsworth,  and,  after  some  time  employed  in  examining  the 
authorities,  returned  with  quite  law  enough  to  defeat  the 
manoeuvre.  During  his  absence,  Sullivan,  keeping  close 
to  the  limited  point  open  for  discussion,  poured  forth  such 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  41 

a  variety  of  legal  learning,  intermingled  with  appropriate 
originalities  of  his  own,  as  to  prevent  the  slightest  surmise, 
on  the  part  of  his  opponents,  that  his  object  was  merely  to 
talk  against  time. 

An  anecdote,  characteristic  of  Parsons,  and  also  of  the 
war  of  wits  that  then  occasionally  enlivened  the  dulness 
of  forensic  combats,  as  Sullivan  was  a  party,  though  some- 
what passive,  may  be  appropriately  introduced.  It  is 
related  by  an  eminent  and  brilliant  member  of  the  Suffolk 
bar,  who  witnessed  the  scene.  Sullivan  and  Parsons  were 
opposing  counsel  in  an  insurance  case  on  trial,  when 
Parsons,  from  some  inadvertence  of  expression, — to  impute 
confusion  of  ideas  to  an  intellect  so  logical  would  be  treason, 
—  in  painting  the  horrors  of  the  shipwreck,  spoke  of  the 
wind  blowing  off  a  lee-shore.  Sullivan  at  first  doubted  the 
accuracy  of  his  hearing  ;  but  when  Parsons,  in  reiterating 
his  argument,  to  impress  it  more  forcibly  on  the  jury, 
repeated  the  same  unfortunate  blunder,  Sullivan  quietly 
asked  what  kind  of  wind  that  could  be  blowing  off  a  lee- 
shore.  Parsons,  always  loud  and  impetuous,  and  much 
excited  in  argument,  quick  as  a  flash,  turned  upon  his 
enemy,  and,  with  the  thunder  of  his  stentorian  voice 
shaking  the  court-house,  shouted  out,  "  It  was  an  Irish 
hurricane,  brother  Sullivan!" 

An  incident  evincing  the  respect  entertained,  by  one 
wdio  was  constantly  opposed  to  him  in  court,  for  his  fair- 
ness and  liberality,  although  not  particularly  relevant  to  his 
professional  character,  has  been  related  by  one  who  was 
well  acquainted  with  the  parties.  A  gentleman  residing  in 
a  country  town  borrowed  a  sum  of  money  of  Judge  Sul- 
livan, and  placed  personal  property  in  his  hands  to  a 
greater  amount,  as  collateral  security.  The  money  was 
not  paid,  the  collateral  never  redeemed,  and  the  gentle- 
man many  years  afterwards  died,  leaving  his  estate  em- 
barrassed. His  son-in-law,  in  settling  his  affairs,  became 
acquainted  with  the  transaction,  and,  consulting  Samuel 


42  LIFE    AND    WEITINGS 

Dexter,  stated  to  him  the  circumstances.  The  security 
had  long  been  forfeited,  and  Judge  Sullivan  was  under  no 
legal  obligation  to  make  restitution.  Mr.  Dexter,  after 
some  consideration,  advised  his  client  to  call  upon  him,  and 
represent  the  embarrassed  situation  of  the  estate  and  the 
large  familv  of  the  deceased ;  saying,  "  Put  him  upon  his 
Irish  honor."  This  was  attended  with  entire  success,  the 
judge  immediately  going  to  his  desk  and  handing  him  the 
difference  between  the  original  debt  and  the  value  of  the 
pledge. 

One  principal  source  of  satisfaction  to  a  conscientious 
lawyer  springs  from  the  affectionate  regard  entertained 
for  him  by  his  clients.  The  following  tradition  may  serve 
for  an  illustration.  Towards  the  close  of  the  last  century 
an  elderly  farmer'  of  Wilmington  was  met  on  the  Boston 
road,  by  his  physician,  to  whose  son  we  are  indebted  for 
the  anecdote,  with  a  heavy  sack  slung  across  his  saddle- 
bow. Questioned  as  to  the  purpose  of  his  journey,  he 
replied,  he  was  carrying  some  of  his  best  apples  to  Judge 
Sullivan's  boys ;  expressing  himself,  at  the  same  time, 
towards  his  legal  adviser,  in  terms  of  grateful  warmth, 
highly  creditable  to  them  both.  The  fruit  had  been 
gathered  from  a  tree,  upon  his  farm,  already  celebrated 
in  that  neighborhood,  the  parent  stock  of  the  Baldwin 
apple,  now  greatly  multiplied,  and  the  most  popular  variety 
of  this  staple  luxury  of  New  England. 

He  was  fond  of  practical  jokes,  then  more  frequently 
indulged  than  now  among  the  lawyers,  to  judge  of  the 
anecdotes  that  are  told  of  them,  and  this  even  when 
he  came  off  himself  second  best.  He  occasionally  men- 
tioned one  of  his  own  experiences,  which  served  to 
show  how  rarely  they  can  be  practised  with  impunity. 
One  day,  while  residing  on  Bowdoin  Square,  he  was 
returning,  deep  in  thought,  to  his  house,  when  he  was 
accosted  by  a  sooty  vender  of  charcoal,  who  asked  him 
to  purchase.     He    civilly  declined,   and   passed    on;   but 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  43 

the  man,  determined  on  having  a  customer,  presently 
rejoined  him,  and,  with  much  more  earnestness  than  pro- 
priety warranted,  urged  upon  him  his  wares.  Provoked 
at  an  importunity  contented  with  no  denial,  the  judge 
bethought  himself  of  an  elderly  woman,  somewhat  deaf, 
and  noted  in  the  neighborhood  as  a  termagant;  and,  to 
punish  his  tormentor,  told  him  that,  though  he  did  not 
wish  to  purchase  himself,  there  lived  close  by,  at  the 
bottom  of  a  court  which  he  pointed  out,  a  good  woman, 
who  no  doubt  wanted  coal,  and,  as  she  was  somewhat 
peculiar  in  her  disposition,  he  must  not  mind  if  she  said 
she  did  n't,  but  leave  his  load  all  the  same.  Delighted  at 
last  to  find  a  market,  the  man,  with  infinite  pains,  backed 
his  cart  down  the  long,  narrow  passage,  and,  not  heeding 
any  expostulations,  dumped  a  basketful  in  the  shed.  But 
the  woman's  tongue  soon  proved  too  much  for  him;  he 
was  obliged  to  reload  and  go  off  discomfited. 

Many  months  after  Judge  Sullivan  had  forgotten  the 
incident,  he  was  seated,  busily  engaged,  in  his  office,  writ- 
ing, his  moments  particularly  precious,  when  a  well-dressed 
countryman  entered  the  room,  and  said  he  wished  to  consult 
him.  Begging  him  to  be  seated,  the  judge  mended  his  pen, 
arranged  paper  for  his  notes,  and  requested  him  to  state  the 
facts  of  the  case.  Upon  this  his  visitor  commenced  a  long 
story,  in  Yankee  phrase  and  accent,  about  what  had  hap- 
pened at  a  husking  on  the  farm  of  one  of  his  neighbors; 
interspersing  his  account  with  a  great  variety  of  homely 
detail  and  unimportant  incidents,  spinning  out  his  recital 
with  a  most  tedious  plausibility  of  circumstances  some- 
what connected  yet  altogether  insignificant,  now  approach- 
ing something  which  looked  like  question  for  litigation, 
and  then  again  rambling  off  into  an  endless  rigmarole, 
minute  and  full  of  particularity,  of  what  somebody  had 
said  and  somebody  else  had  done,  but  which  seemed 
to  have  no  conceivable  bearing  upon  any  possible  contro- 
versy that  could  be  manufactured  into  a  lawsuit.     When 


44:  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

anything  presented  itself  to  his  mind  which  might  per- 
haps prove  important,  the  judge  jotted  it  down;  and, 
his  usual  good  nature  sorely  tried,  though  he  could  not 
fail  to  be  amused  at  the  fragmentary  pictures  of  country 
life  which  at  times  assumed  shape  in  this  curious  medley, 
he  at  last  implored  his  client  to  keep  to  the  point,  and 
answer  such  questions  as  he  should  put.  But,  saying  he 
must  tell  his  story  his  own  way  or  not  at  all,  the  man 
started  off  afresh,  and  continued  steadily  on  for  half-an- 
hour  more,  with  such  sober  seriousness,  apparentness  of 
purpose,  ceaseless  flow  and  rapidity  of  utterance,  that  the 
amazed  counsellor  listened  in  despair,  fruitlessly  endeavor- 
ing to  discover  some  clue  to  his  meaning,  while  it  seemed 
easier  to  stop  a  mill-stream  than  his  tongue.  As  his 
patience  finally  was  becoming  exhausted,  it  suddenly 
occurred  to  him  there  was  more  under  all  this  than  he 
could  understand ;  and,  excessively  puzzled,  he  threw 
himself  back  in  his  chair,  and,  fastening  his  eyes  sharply 
upon  his  visitor,  exclaimed :  "  What  on  earth  are  you 
driving  at?"  The  other  returned  his  gaze  undaunted,  and, 
with  a  knowing  look  of  triumph  twinkling  in  his  eye, 
shouted  out,  with  the  twang  peculiar  to  his  vocation, 
"  Charcoal  I"  and  when  the  judge,  upon  whose  bewildered 
faculties  flashed  instantly  the  whole  affair,  recovered  from 
his  astonishment,  his  counterfeit  client  had  disappeared. 

A  distinguished  member  of  the  profession,  in  a  neighbor- 
ing state,  furnishes  us  with  the  following  reminiscences : 
"About  the  year  1802  or  3  I  first  saw  the  late  Governor 
Sullivan,  on  a  circuit  of  the  Supreme  Judicial  Court,  at  a 
term  at  Barnstable.  He  was  attending  the  court  as 
attorney-general,  an  office  of  much  more  dignity  and 
importance  then,  than  it  has  been  since,  and  this  owing 
partly  to  the  uncertain  tenure  of  the  office.  Being  then  a 
student  at  law,  I  was  interested  in  observing  the  appearance 
of  the  highest  law  officer  of  the  state.  He  was  employed 
in  a  cause  involving  a  right  of  way  '  from  necessity.'     He 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  45 

took  the  affirmative,  and  defined  the  various  kinds  of 
necessity,  explained  what  constituted  a  natural,  and  what 
a  philosophical  necessity,  which  did  not  apply;  and  then 
defined  a  moral  necessity,  which  he  contended  loan  appli- 
cable to  his  case.  His  manner  was  easy  and  graceful.  His 
reasoning  was  plausible  and  engaging.  His  eloquence  was 
like  a  full  and  copious  stream.  His  illustrations  were 
striking  and  significant,  and  employed  to  enforce  his  main 
object,  in  which  he  was  successful.  His  manner  was 
engaging:  and  neither  the  jury  nor  the  bystanders  were 
weary  in  hearing  him. 

"  A  year  or  two  afterwards  the  writer  of  this  note 
frequently  heard  him  at  the  Suffolk  bar,  where  he  was 
more  equally  matched  and  opposed  by  such  men  as  S. 
Dexter,  Parsons,  Otis,  and  others.  His  addresses  to  the 
jury  were  always  marked  by  that  vigorous  display  of 
intellectual  power  and  felicity  of  illustration  which  it  is 
the  prerogative  of  genius  to  employ.  He  was,  perhaps, 
more  successful  in  his  addresses  to  the  jury  than  to  the 
court,  with  whom  he  was  at  times  far  from  being  a  favorite. 
He  remarked  to  the  reporter,  E.  Williams,  that  he  '  had 
always  been  crowded  by  the  court.'  To  which  Williams 
replied,  that  '  it  might  be  so,  but,  if  that  was  the  case,  he 
believed  the  crowding  had  been  mutual' 

"  It  was  understood  that  Mr.  Sullivan  was  distinguished 
for  his  generous  hospitality,  especially  to  strangers,  and 
for  the  absence  of  all  penurious  habits.  His  colloquial 
powers  were  somewhat  remarkable.  The  writer  of  this 
note  recollects  passing  an  evening  in  his  company,  the 
first  time  he  saw  him,  where  none  were  present  but  young 
ladies  and  students.  His  manner  was  courteous,  affable 
and  dignified.  His  conversation  was  free  and  easy,  with 
no  disposition  to  dogmatize,  or  embarrass  others.  Assum- 
ing no  airs  of  superiority,  which  his  position  might 
entitle  him  to  claim,  all  were  put  at  ease,  by  the  frankness 
with  which  his  opinions  and  remarks  were    stated.     All 


46  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

present  were  led  to  respect  him  without  being  in  any 
degree  oppressed  by  his  superiority." 

In  his  criminal  causes  as  public  prosecutor,  opportuni- 
ties for  inculcating  important  moral  truths  were  frequently 
presented,  which,  as  we  have  seen  in  the  case  of  Fairbanks, 
his  natural  disposition  and  regard  for  the  true  interests  of 
his  countrymen  led  him  to  improve.  We  may  not  have 
selected  the  best  of  our  materials  to  illustrate  this  or  other 
traits  of  his  professional  character.  To  include  them  all 
would  be  unreasonably  to  extend  this  chapter.  But,  from 
his  many  printed  arguments  in  capital  cases,  we  are  tempted 
to  introduce  some  brief  extracts  from  one  of  them  taken 
from  a  copy  he  presented  to  his  voung  friend  and  pastor, 
Mr.  Buekminster.  On  its  fly-leaf,  in  his  own  hand-writing, 
is  the  following  passage  from  Quintilian :  "Nam  si  regitur 
provident  ia  mundus,  administranda  certe  bonis  viris  erit 
respublica.  Si  divina  nostris  animis  origo,  tenendum  ad 
virtutem,  nee  voluptatibus  terreni  corporis  serviendum.  An 
hoc  non  frequenter  tractabit  orator  ?  " 

"  We  are  informed  of  instances,  where  men,  possessed 
of  a  well-grounded  hope  of  happiness  in  another  world, 
and  tortured  with  pains,  or  oppressed  with  persecution, 
have  been  willing  to  change  mortality  for  a  state  of  exist- 
ence beyond  the  grave.  Others,  who  have  been  chagrined 
with  disappointments  in  their  ambitious  or  avaricious  pur- 
suits, have,  in  a  fit  of  frenzy,  destroyed  their  lives ;  nev- 
ertheless the  continuance  of  life  is  an  object  of  the  first 
magnitude  with  us  all. 

"  The  human  race  is  depraved,  and  man  has  become  the 
prey  of  man.  Wherever  we  turn  our  eyes,  we  discover 
the  sad  works  of  a  general  apostasy.  We  see  our  world 
engaged  in  a  contest  against  that  truth  and  justice,  by 
which  the  great  First  Cause,  who  produced,  is  pleased 
to  govern  it.  AVe  see  mankind  oppressing,  and  committing 
depredations  on  each  other.  From  these  evils  we  fly  to 
the    arms   of  civil    society   for  protection.     Civil    society 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  47 

must  be  maintained  by  laws;  and  laws,  unless  they  are 
sanctioned  by  adequate  penalties,  are  inefficacious  and  idle. 
As  man  by  his  nature,  cannot  act  without  a  motive,  and 
the  depravity  of  his  passions  and  the  corruptions  of  his 
propensities  urge  him  to  the  commission  of  crimes,  penal- 
ties must  be  provided  equal  to  the  temptations  he  may  be 
under.  Hence  it  is  that  nearly  all  the  civil  governments 
on  the  earth  have  annexed  the  punishment  of  death  to 
those  high  and  aggravated  offences,  which  either  endanger 
the  existence  of  the  community,  or  do  irreparable  injuries 
to  the  individuals  of  which  it  is  composed. 

"  It  is,  indeed,  a  solemn  thing  to  pass  on  a  question  of 
life  and  death ;  and  you  ought  to  proceed  with  the  utmost 
caution  and  candor  to  the  disagreeable  task.  The  rhetoric 
which  has  flowed  from  the  prisoner's  counsel  cannot  fail 
to  secure  your  attention  to  every  material  circumstance  in 
favor  of  their  client.  It  will  awaken  all  your  rational  pow- 
ers in  a  cause  so  interesting  to  him,  and  give  you  a  lively 
sense  of  your  own  responsibility.  Should  it  do  more  than 
this,  it  would  be  an  injury  to  the  rules  of  justice,  and  tend 
to  a  corruption  of  the  laws  of  the  land.  I  therefore  con- 
clude that  the  eloquence,  with  which  we  have  all  been 
entertained  and  gratified,  is  intended  for  nothing  else  but 
to  gain  that  careful  attention  which  the  issue  claims. 

"  It  is  true  that  our  system  of  jurisprudence  is  a  system 
of  justice  mingled  with  mercy.  Our  laws  delight  in  inno- 
cence, and  are  tinctured  with  benevolence.  Mercy  is  a 
charming  word,  and  it  sounds  with  a  soft  delight  in  the 
pure  ear  of  impartial  justice.  Mercy  is  that  attribute  of 
the  Divine  Being  in  which  the  sinful  race  of  Adam  have, 
since  the  apostasy,  felt  the  most  interest.  But,  in  this 
trial,  as  well  as  in  matters  which  concern  our  highest  wel- 
fare, we  ought  to  be  careful  not  to  be  led  astray  by  mis- 
taking the  nature  of  this  attribute  in  the  Supreme  Being, 
or  this  affection  of  the  heart  in  ourselves.  The  poet  well 
observes,  that,  '  A  God  all  mercy,  is  a  God  unjust,'     Could 


48  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

the  great  Judge  of  the  universe  be  moved  with  what  we 
call  pity,  to  pardon  his  offending  creatures  merely  because 
they  suffer,  the  distinction  between  vice  and  virtue,  be- 
tween sin  and  holiness,  could  no  longer  exist.  But,  as  his 
mercy  can  be  exercised  only  in  favor  of  those  whose  real 
character  brings  them  within  the  rules  he  has  established 
for  the  exercise  of  his  clemency,  his  rational  creatures 
know  where  to  place  their  trust.  There  is  nothing  flexi- 
ble, nothing  deviating  or  uncertain,  in  his  government. 

"  This  affection  of  the  human  mind  consists  in  the  for- 
giving men  the  injuries  they  have  done  us.  This  must  be 
done  on  proper  motives  and  in  a  proper  manner,  or  it  can- 
not be  considered  as  such  an  exercise  of  the  feelings  of 
the  heart  as  is  governed  by  reason,  or  deserves  the  name 
of  mercy.  The  feelings  which  produce  this  affection  may 
be  extirpated  or  smothered  by  the  vehemence  of  depraved 
and  wicked  passions,  by  the  indulgence  of  corrupt  and 
wicked  propensities.  Ambition  hears  not  its  voice  while 
cities  are  in  flames,  countries  laid  desolate,  when  millions 
are  hurled  down  to  the  gloomy  regions  of  death,  or  other 
millions,  still  more  wretched,  reserved  in  chains  of  slavery 
to  gratify  the  ambition  of  tyranny.  The  finer  sensibilities 
of  the  human  heart,  from  whence  it  flows,  may  be  extir- 
pated by  the  claims  of  habitual  avarice,  and  the  wretched 
victim  of  misfortune,  for  no  crime  but  that  of  poverty,  by 
this  disgraceful  propensity,  be  immured  from  the  light  and 
air.  The  undue  gratification  even  of  the  softer  passions, 
which  serve  as  the  conductors  of  our  lawful  pleasures,  at 
intervals  may  render  us  deaf  to  its  cry. 

"  On  the  other  hand,  if  this  affection  is  exercised  from 
no  motive  but  from  our  animal  feelings,  it  has  no  affinity 
with  mercy.  We  act  not  from  a  sense  of  duty,  but  to 
deliver  ourselves  from  that  pain  and  uneasiness,  in  which 
the  sympathy  of  our  nature  has  involved  us,  at  the  suffer- 
ing of  a  fellow-creature.  Could  we  drown  the  voice  of 
sympathy,  or  extinguish  from  the  human  breast  that  can- 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  49 

die  which  primarily  carries  our  eyes  to  its  objects,  we 
should  lose  the  character  of  men.  If,  when  prejudice  or 
personal  interest  balances  its  claims,  we  are  not  too  prone 
to  yield  to  its  persuasion ;  if,  where  revenge,  malice  or 
resentment,  are  opposed  to  pity,  there  is  little  danger  of 
too  ready  an  exercise  of  this  affection;  whenever  we 
have  nothing  personally  to  gain  or  lose,  and  no  passion  to 
gratify,  Ave  must  beware  lest  it  mislead  us  ;  then  we  are 
most  in  danger  of  sacrificing  to  it  the  rights  of  justice,  by 
acting  without  principle.  We  behold  the  awful  spectacle 
of  one  near  the  gibbet,  ready  to  be  launched  into  the 
unknown  world!  What  ought  to  be  our  wish  and  our 
prayer  on  the  solemn  occasion  ?  That  this  awful  example 
may  deter  others,  and  that  this  may  be  the  last  victim  to 
the  depravity  of  morals  which  has  brought  him  to  the 
fatal  tree.  But  should  we,  then,  wish  that  it  was  in  our 
power  to  snatch  him  from  the  hand  of  justice  by  a  repeal, 
or  a  suspension  of  the  laws,  this  would  be  no  other  than 
sedition  in  its  nature,  and  a  dangerous  propensity  against 
public  justice. 

"  That  our  personal  sensibilities  might  not  render  the 
laws  flexible  and  uncertain,  government  is  established, 
formed  on  general  principles,  and  moved  by  general  laws, 
obligatory  as  well  on  the  judge  as  on  the  criminal ;  and 
here,  under  certain  known  and  fixed  rules,  our  reason  is 
guided,  and  our  feelings  are  controlled.  We  have  no 
other  object  to  pursue  than  that  of  a  faithful  performance 
of  our  duty  in  the  execution  of  known  and  established 
principles  ;  that,  on  the  one  hand,  we  may  not  be  answer- 
able for  innocent  blood,  and,  on  the  other,  that  we  may  not 
make  ourselves  accountable  for  crimes,  offences  and  dis- 
tress, consequent  upon  our  rendering  the  government 
weaker  by  a  flexibility  in  the  administration  of  civil  jus- 
tice. When  we  govern  our  conduct  by  rules  prescribed 
by  law,  exercising  all  our  faculties  with  diligence,  though 
we  err,  we  are  not  criminal ;  but,  if  we  cast  off  this  guide, 
ii.  4 


50  LIFE    AND     WRITINGS 

and  proceed  without  rule,  though  we  should  happen  to  do 
right,  yet  the  act  is  intrinsically  wrong ;  because  the  merit 
and  demerit  of  every  action  depend  on  the  motive  which 
produces  it.  It  is  true  that,  should  we  err  against  the 
prisoner's  life,  our  constitution  has  made  provision  for  a 
remedy,  in  an  exercise  of  power  by  the  supreme  execu- 
tive. But  this  cannot  influence  this  trial;  because  we  act 
as  much  in  violation  of  our  duty,  if  we  condemn  because 
there  is  a  chance  for  pardon,  as  if  we  acquit  from  pity,  or 
because  the  law  is  too  severe,  or  from  any  other  wrong  or 
unwarrantable  motive.  The  pardon  may  never  be  granted, 
and  a  man  may  suffer  death  when  the  jury  ought  to  have 
acquitted  him. 

"  In  the  exercise  of  this  power  provided  in  the  consti- 
tution there  are  fixed  and  established  rules,  which  cannot 
be  deviated  from  with  propriety.  Should  the  supreme 
executive  issue  a  charter  of  pardon  because  the  law  is  too 
severe,  this  would  be  the  exercise  of  the  legislative  author- 
ity, which  is  expressly  provided  against  by  the  constitution. 
Should  it  be  exercised  because  the  conviction  is  wrong, 
while  the  judges  and  jury  remain  satisfied  with  it,  this 
would  be  exercising  the  judicial  power,  which  is  equally 
against  the  constitution.  A  pardon  for  either  of  those 
reasons  is  an  attack  on  the  other  constitutional  powers  of 
government,  and  tends  to  the  subversion  of  the  civil  juris- 
prudence of  the  state.  When  the  pardon  is  granted  to  the 
feelings  of  pity,  it  is  yet  more  injurious  to  that  inflexible, 
impartial  justice  which  is  forever  necessary  to  a  free  and 
regular  government.  This  measure  of  justice  by  mercy,  if 
it  is  such,  can  never  be  even  and  fit  to  be  relied  on.  For 
pity  is  often  excited  from  unknown,  and  sometimes  from 
wrong,  causes.  The  feelings  of  the  number,  which  com- 
pose the  supreme  executive,  may  not  be  the  same  to 
different  persons  under  the  same  circumstances  ;  nor  are 
they  themselves  always  alike  affected  with  the  same  sub- 
ject.    Nothing  can  be  more   uncertain  in  its  nature,  or 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  51 

unequal    in    its    exercise,    than    an    authority    to    pardon 
offences  under  the  dominion  and  control  of  pity. 

"  It  will  then  be  asked,  why  this  power  exists,  if  it  is 
not  to  be  exercised  in  this  manner,  for  the  causes  to  which 
I  object  ?  The  answer  is  that  it  is  not  an  arbitrary  power 
in  its  nature,  but  is  a  valuable  part  of  the  government,  to 
be  exercised  on  occasions  of  state  policy,  and  where  an 
innocent  person  is  in  danger  of  suffering  from  error,  or 
from  surprise  ;  and  where  the  exercise  of  it  does  not  mil- 
itate with  the  other  powers  of  the  state,  or  tend  to  sub- 
vert the  equality  of  the  government,  by  an  arbitrary  exten- 
sion of  mercy  to  one,  while  it  is  denied  to  others  having 
an  equal  claim.  But  it  is,  however,  easy  to  see  that  an 
exercise  of  the  power  of  pardoning  crimes,  Avithout  the 
direction  of  fixed  and  established  principles,  is  as  arbitrary 
in  its  nature,  though  not  as  dangerous  in  its  consequences, 
as  trials  in  courts  without  known  and  established  rules  of 
law. 

"  There  generally  is,  as  there  has  been  in  this  cause, 
doubts  raised  as  to  the  facts,  because  no  adequate  motive 
to  their  commission  can  be  conceived ;  or  because  they 
have  not  been  committed  with  such  caution  as  to  avoid 
detection.  We  know  nothing  of  the  numerous  crimes 
which  have  been  hid  from  the  eye  of  civil  justice  ;  but  we 
cannot  believe  that  he  who  is  racked  with  passions,  or 
urged  with  unlawful  propensities,  can  act  with  the  circum- 
spection which  attends  the  man  of  conscious  virtue,  and 
the  footsteps  of  habitual  integrity.  Were  we  never  to 
believe  the  existence  of  a  crime,  without  a  perfect  knowl- 
edge of  the  motive,  many  atrocious  deeds  would  pass 
unpunished.  Were  we  to  believe  no  effects,  without  a 
knowledge  of  their  causes,  we  should  be  stoics  indeed. 
The  facts  most  familiar  to  our  understanding,  and  those 
things  urging  themselves  most  strongly  on  our  senses. 
would  be  thrown  into  the  dusky  mirror  of  doubt  and 
uncertainty. 


52        LIFE    AND    WRITINGS     OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN. 

"  Gentlemen  of  the  jury,  you  are  now  in  the  possession 
of  the  evidence,  and  the  arguments  for  and  against  the 
prisoner.  I  am  happy  in  the  confidence  that  no  circum- 
stance in  his  favor  is  left  without  attention  by  his  counsel. 
Their  arguments  have  teemed  with  ingenuity,  and  have 
been  conducted  with  propriety.  You  will  receive  the  direc- 
tion of  the  judges  as  to  the  principles  of  law  by  which 
you  are  to  be  governed.  If  anything  I  have  said  is  erro- 
neous, it  will  be  corrected  by  the  bench.  If  anything  has 
fallen  from  me  colored  with  severity,  it  did  not  result  from 
the  feelings  of  my  heart.  I  seek  the  blood  of  no  man ; 
nor  do  I  delight  in  the  sufferings  of  the  guilty ;  but,  as  far 
as  the  morals  and  the  safety  of  my  fellow-citizens  are  com- 
mitted to  my  official  concern,  I  realize  the  solemn  obliga- 
tion I  am  under  to  be  faithful  to  my  trust." 


CHAPTER     II. 

ATTORNEY-GENERAL. 

In  the  preceding  chapters  we  have  presented  whatever 
seemed  of  most  interest  in  the  private  and  professional 
life  of  our  subject,  as  also  some  general  account  of  his 
literary  labors,  and  of  the  different  associations  for  public 
objects  with  which  he  was  prominently  connected.  It  is 
necessarily  but  a  sketch,  and  does  not  profess  to  be  com- 
plete. Much  remains  to  be  embraced  in  the  general  narra- 
tive, now  again  to  be  resumed. 

After  his  appointment,  in  June,  1796,  upon  the  commis- 
sion for  the  settlement  of  the  eastern  boundary,  the  sum- 
mer and  autumn  were  chiefly  occupied  by  his  visit  to  Hali- 
fax, with  the  exploration  of  the  Passamaquoddy  Bay  and  its 
rivers,  and  in  historical  studies  and  investigations  for  the 
solution  of  the  knotty  questions  in  dispute.  These  duties 
engrossed  much  time,  and,  not  admitting  of  his  devoting 
the  same  attention  as  before  to  general  practice,  he  aban- 
doned his  business  in  the  common  pleas  to  his  son  William, 
then  lately  admitted  to  the  bar.  He  also  relinquished  his 
office  on  Court-street,  and,  erecting  a  building  on  his  gar- 
den for  the  accommodation  of  his  library  and  papers,  for 
the  remainder  of  his  life  occupied  this  for  his  professional 
employments.  His  practice,  which  has  been  stated  upon 
good  authority  to  have  been  the  most  extensive  and  lucra- 
tive in  the  state,  and  which,  in  subsequent  years,  again 
equalled  that  of  any  other  practitioner,  experienced  a  tern- 


54  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

porary  decline.  His  official  duties  as  attorney-general,  if 
we  may  judge  by  the  cases  mentioned  in  the  newspapers, 
continued  unremitting  and  responsible  ;  and  his  reputation 
as  a  commercial  and  insurance  lawyer,  and  his  familiarity 
with  the  law  of  nations,  in  that  period  of  maritime  dis- 
turbance, depredations  and  captures,  soon  crowded  his 
office,  on  Hawley-street,  with  clients. 

The  federalists,  in  the  spring  of  1796,  endeavored, 
through  their  journals,  to  induce  Governor  Adams,  upon 
the  ground  of  his  increasing  age  and  infirmities,  to  decline 
a  reelection.  He  had  reached  the  ripe  age  of  seventy-five; 
but  his  natural  vigor  was  little  abated,  and  his  intellectual 
powers  and  great  sagacity  still  abundantly  qualified  him 
for  his  post.  Among  other  names  suggested  for  the  suc- 
cession was  that  of  Sullivan,  who  not  only  discouraged  his 
own  nomination,  but  engaged  actively  in  the  canvass,  de- 
fending Mr.  Adams  from  the  attacks  of  his  antagonists;  and 
the  election  again  resulted  in  the  choice  of  the  veteran 
patriot.  At  the  commencement  of  1797,  however,  when 
the  administration  of  Washington  drew  to  its  close,  Gov- 
ernor Adams  determined  to  retire ;  and  the  public  mind  in 
Massachusetts  was  much  exercised  in  selecting  from  the 
leading  politicians  of  the  state  the  most  suitable  candidate 
to  fill  his  place.  Judge  Cushing,  Judge  Sumner,  General 
Knox,  General  Heath,  Moses  Gill  and  Stephen  Higginson, 
were  among  the  more  prominent.  The  canvass  finally  set- 
tled down  upon  Sumner,  Sullivan  and  Gill. 

Various  complimentary  paragraphs,  advocating  the  elec- 
tion of  Sullivan,  appeared  in  the  public  prints,  not  only  in 
the  capital,  but  throughout  the  commonwealth.  His  knowl- 
edge of  the  constitution  and  laws  of  Massachusetts,  and 
of  the  federal  government,  his  attention  and  indefatigable 
industry  in  promoting  the  general  prosperity,  not  only  of 
his  own  state,  but  of  the  country  at  large,  his  thorough  in- 
formation as  to  the  sentiments  and  dispositions  of  the  peo- 
ple, and  his   familiarity  with  their  agricultural   and   other 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  55 

industrial  interests,  his  uncommon  activity,  perspicuity  and 
facility,  in  transacting  public  business,  with  his  known 
republican  principles,  and  ability  to  vindicate  the  rights  of 
the  citizens,  his  distinguished  revolutionary  services,  and 
his  unimpeached  moral,  private  and  political  character,  con- 
stituted him,  it  was  urged,  the  most  eligible  of  the  several 
candidates.  These  flattering  tributes  to  his  merit  were 
echoed  by  the  republican  press  in  the  southern  and  western 
counties,  as  also  in*  the  district ;  his  personal  popularity  in 
Maine  influencing  a  large  vote  in  his  favor.  But  the  recent 
triumph  of  federalism  in  the  election  of  John  Adams,  one 
of  the  most  illustrious  citizens  of  the  state,  as  president ; 
the  discouraging  prospects  for  the  cause  of  liberty  in 
France,  with  her  lawless  violations  of  our  commercial 
rights,  and  the  arrogant  tone  assumed  by  her  government 
in  the  diplomatic  relations  with  this  country,  had  greatly 
strengthened  the  federal  party,  and  secured  it  a  decided 
ascendency.  Many  republican  votes  were  lost  to  Sullivan 
in  consequence  of  the  ancient  hostility  of  Honestus  and 
his  friends  to  the  lawyers,  and  which  was  now  again 
brought  into  play  in  favor  of  Gill.  The  clergy  were  gen- 
erally strong  federalists.  They  regarded  the  tendencies 
of  the  French  revolution  as  hostile;  to  the  cause  of  true 
religion  ;  and,  distrusting  its  advocates,  exerted  their  influ- 
ence, as  private  citizens  and  in  the  pulpit,  in  favor  of  Judge 
Sumner,  who  was  elected  by  a  handsome  majority. 

Immediately  before  and  during  the  canvass  appeared  in 
the  Chronicle,  and  some  of  them  in  other  journals,  three 
able  series  of  articles,  which  were  attributed  to  Sullivan. 
The  first,  signed  Aristobulus,  upon  the  state  of  the  country 
and  the  power  of  opinion  as  the  basis  of  government,  has 
less  mark  of  being  his  composition  than  the  rest.  That 
upon  the  liability  of  the  states  to  suits  of  individuals  seems 
clearly  his,  and  was  apparently  induced  by  an  apprehension, 
which  fortunately  proved  groundless,  that  the  constitu- 
tional amendment  he  had  so  zealously  advocated  would  not 


56  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

be  adopted  by  the  requisite  number  of  states.  The  last 
series,  upon  the  proper  construction  of  the  treaty-making 
power,  urged  that  the  right  of  the  president  and  senate  to 
bind  the  country,  by  treaty  compacts  with  foreign  nations, 
should  be  restricted  to  subjects  not  explicitly  placed  within 
the  control  of  Congress ;  and  that,  as  to  all  stipulations 
falling  within  its  province,  the  house  of  representatives 
had  full  right  to  accept  or  reject  at  discretion.  In  prac- 
tical operation  the  house  must  virtually  exercise  this  con- 
trol, as  no  money,  for  example,  can  be  appropriated,  or 
duty  laid  or  removed,  without  a  direct  vote  of  both 
branches.  To  these  last  disquisitions  was  affixed  the  sig- 
nature of  A  Federalist ;  and  a  preface  sets  forth  what  that 
term  was  intended  to  signify.  The  usual  interpretation  of 
the  constitutional  clause  is  believed  to  be,  that  the  house 
must,  in  good  faith,  pass  all  laws  necessary  to  carry  into 
effect  treaties  made  by  the  president  and  ratified  by  two 
thirds  of  the  senate.  This  rule  has  not  universally  pre- 
vailed under  constitutional  systems  abroad.  The  French 
chamber,  in  1835,  refused  appropriations  for  the  American 
indemnities  agreed  upon  by  the  government ;  and  it  was 
only  when  they  had  reason  to  suppose  that  persisting  would 
endanger  the  pacific  relations  between  the  two  countries, 
that  the  bill  was  passed.  The  proof  of  the  authorship  of 
these  articles  is  not  direct.  They  were  attributed  to  Sul- 
livan by  his  antagonists,  and  various  indications  confirm 
the  correctness  of  the  surmise.  Prominently  connected 
with  the  canvass  for  governor,  in  which  he  was  a  leading 
candidate,  some  notice  of  them  seemed  appropriate.  From 
the  important  nature  of  the  questions  discussed,  and  their 
mode  of  treatment,  they  may  prove  of  interest,  should  the 
principles  involved  be  ever  again  in  agitation. 

Not  long  before  the  vote  was  taken,  Dr.  Belknap,  the 
historian,  the  friend  and  associate  of  Sullivan  in  the  His- 
torical Society,  but  a  zealous  federalist  and  partisan  of 
Sumner,  reflected,  in  a  sermon  at  Hingham,  upon  the  course 


OF    JAMES     SULLIVAN.  57 

of  the  republican  press,  and  inveighed,  with  especial  sever- 
ity, against  the  Chronicle,  the  paper  to  which  Sullivan 
most  usually  contributed  his  political  essays.  Soon  after 
the  voting  clay,  but  before  the  result  of  the  election  was 
known,  Sullivan,  over  the  signature  of  A  Well-wisher  to 
the  Clergy,  addressed  Dr.  Belknap,  in  the  print  so  uncour- 
teously  denounced,  urging  upon  him  the  impropriety  of 
introducing  political  and  party  topics  into  the  pulpit.  He 
acknowledged  the  just  claim  of  ministers  to  entertain  and 
express  their  opinions  upon  public  affairs,  but  recommended 
that,  in  the  performance  of  their  clerical  duties,  they  should 
study  and  explain  the  correspondence  of  passing  events 
with  revelation  ;  and  not,  by  becoming  combatants,  lend 
their  sanction  to  the  virulence  of  party  warfare.  His  in- 
fluential position  in  the  Congregational  Charitable  Society 
depended  upon  annual  elections.  But  no  prudential  con- 
siderations ever  abated  his  efforts  to  discourage  the  clergy 
from  preaching  politics  in  the  pulpit,  which  he  deemed  in- 
consistent with  their  sacred  calling,  and  detrimental  to  the 
best  interests  of  society.  The  address  led  to  several 
responses,  and  the  controversy  continued  for  some  weeks, 
in  a  sufficiently  amicable  spirit  on  his  part,  but  with  less 
on  that  of  his  assailants,  who  insisted  that  they  were  as  fully 
entitled  to  preach  politics  and  jurisprudence  in  the  pulpit, 
as  he  could  be  to  write  religion  for  the  newspapers.  In 
the  following  autumn  he  again  took  occasion  to  express 
his  sentiments,  with  frankness,  upon  clerical  interference 
with  political  topics.  His  remonstrances  were  couched  in 
language  perfectly  respectful  to  the  sacred  order,  and  in 
temper  he  still  kept  the  advantage  of  his  antagonists.  The 
controversy  was  protracted,  increasing  in  bitterness  ;  and 
when,  in  the  ensuing  spring,  a  political  discourse  of  Pro- 
fessor Tappan,  advocating  strong  federal  doctrine,  was 
partially  reported  in  the  Mercury,  he  again,  over  the  sig- 
nature of  Brattle-street,  expressed  his  sense  of  its  impro- 
priety.    As  Mr.  Austin,  and,  it  is  believed,  Samuel  Adams, 


58  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

wrote  also  for  the  public  press  upon  religious  subjects,  it 
is  not  easy  to  pronounce  with  certainty  upon  the  author- 
ship of  these  contributions ;  and  we  would  not  venture  to 
claim  all  that  seem  to  have  been  contributed  by  Sullivan, 
without  more  positive  proof  than  we  possess. 

The  vote  for  governor,  in  the  capital,  laid  between  Sum- 
ner and  Gill.  That  this  indicated  no  want  of  personal 
popularity  in  Sullivan,  in  the  place  of  his  residence,  is 
sufficiently  manifest  from  his  selection  at  this  period  as 
chairman  or  member  of  various  committees  connected 
with  its  municipal  reform.  At  the  annual  town-meetings 
in  Faneuil  Hall  were  elected  some  hundred  and  forty  offi- 
cers for  various  objects,  whose  mutual  independence, 
limited  power  and  brief  tenure  of  office,  were  wholly 
inconsistent  with  any  great  degree  of  efficiency.  If  the 
system  was  inadequate  to  the  wants  of  a  large  commercial 
metropolis,  it  involved  little  expense ;  the  annual  tax  levied 
on  the  citizens  ranging  from  fifty  to  eighty  thousand  dollars. 
When,  however,  burglars,  incendiaries  and  other  miscre- 
ants became  numerous,  and  acts  of  violence  of  unusual 
atrocity  were,  in  various  instances,  perpetrated  at  night  in 
the  streets  with  impunity,  its  economy  ceased  to  recom- 
mend it.  Public  meetings  were  called  to  devise  some  rem- 
edy for  these  outrages,  and  Sullivan  was  appointed  chair- 
man of  a  committee  to  devise  measures  to  remedy  the  evil. 
The  report  drawn  up  by  him,  recommending  a  municipal 
court,  town-attorney  and  a  more  efficient  grand  jury,  was 
accepted,  and,  after  some  delay,  carried  into  effect.  He 
also  presided  over  a  committee,  consisting  of  Jones,  Hill, 
Minot,  Austin,  Welles  and  Lowell,  to  organize  a  proper 
watch  and  ward  for  the  town,  establishing  patrols,  with 
sufficient  reliefs,  for  each  ward.  The  same  committee  were 
charged  with  procuring  enactments  from  the  legislature, 
for  the  improvement  of  the  municipal  government.  Several 
acts,  with  a  view  to  this  object,  were  passed ;  but  how  far 
through  his  instrumentality  can  only  be  conjectured.    From 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  59 

his  earliest  settlement  in  Boston,  he  had  been  unremitting 
in  his  efforts  to  introduce  reform,  wherever  evils  existed 
to  be  corrected.  Among  other  important  improvements 
suggested  at  this  time,  and  afterwards  adopted  by  law, 
was  the  registry  of  voters. 

After  the  destruction  by  fire  of  the  rope-walks,  near  Fort 
Hill,  in  1794,  he  had  been  chairman  of  the  relief  committee 
of    the    churches,   and   appointed   to    suggest   modes    of 
protecting  the  town  in  future  from  similar  disasters.     New 
England  was  still  clothed  with  much  of  its   original  forest, 
and  most  of  the  dwellings,  even  in  Boston  and  the  larger 
towns,  from  the  cheapness  of  this  material,  were  built  of 
wood.     Extensive    conflagrations    were    consequently    of 
common   occurrence,   and  attended   often  by  sacrifice  of 
life    as    well    as    of    much    valuable    property.     Sullivan 
endeavored  to  induce  a  more  prudent  mode  of  construc- 
tion, and  a  speech  of  his  upon  the  subject  is  still  remem- 
bered, by  one  who  heard  it,  as  eloquent  and  persuasive; 
and,  through  his  agency  and  that  of  others,  statutes,  oblig- 
ing proprietors  to  build  brick  partition  walls,  and  to  guard 
against  fires  by  other  precautions,  were  enacted.     He  was 
appointed,  in  1799,  chairman  of  a  committee,  consisting  of 
Mr.  Otis  and    Judges    Minot,    Dawes,   Davis,    Lowell   and 
Paine,  to  consider  and  report  upon  the  will  of  Thomas 
Boylston,  by  which  a  valuable  estate  was  bequeathed  to 
Boston,  for  the  support  of  public  charities. 

He  was  among  the  earliest  to  perceive  the  important 
advantage  to  the  world  of  Jenner's  great  discovery  of 
vaccination,  which  was  brought  before  the  American  public 
by  Dr.  Waterhouse,  of  Cambridge,  in  the  fall  of  1799.  It 
had  occupied  the  attention  of  .Tenner  for  twenty-eight 
years;  when,  the  preceding  year,  through  his  work  upon 
the  subject,  he  introduced  it  to  general  notice  in  England. 
At  first  there  was  some  controversy,  among  the  learned, 
as  to  its  being  a  permanent  safeguard  against  the  natural 


60  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

disease,   but    before   many   years   it    grew   into    general 
favor.* 

His  employment,  under  the  federal  government,  did  not 
prevent  the  frank  expression  of  his  views,  in  the  Chronicle 
and  other  papers,  upon  the  interesting  topics  of  the  day ; 
and,  while  avoiding  personalities,  he  did  not  hesitate  to  use 
his  influence  as  a  citizen,  wherever  his  opinions  differed 
from  the  policy  of  the  administration.  Disquisitions  upon 
various  interesting  political  questions,  bearing  unmistaka- 
ble indications  of  his  authorship,  appeared  with  equal  fre- 
quency as  before  his  appointment.  Among  those  attracting 
most  attention,  was  a  series  of  three  letters,  over  his  well- 
known  signature  of  Tully,  addressed,  in  August,  1797,  to 
President  John  Adams,  upon  the  Jay  treaty.  He  boldly 
reprehended  the  passive  indifference  of  Mr.  Adams  to 
unconstitutional  encroachments  upon  congressional  rights 
when  presiding  over  the  senate,  and  did  not  scruple  to 
question  the  propriety  of  Washington  sending  Jay  to  Eng- 
land, without  first  obtaining  the  advice  and  consent  of  the 
senate.  He  conceived  it  not  merely  his  right,  but  his  duty, 
to  promote,  as  far  as  his  powers  permitted,  what  seemed 
to  him  the  best  interest  of  the  country,  alike  indifferent  to 

*  It  is  an  interesting  circumstance,  connected  with  the  introduction  of  vacci- 
nation, and  one  not  generally  familiar,  that,  in  the  summer  of  1802,  in  order  to 
remove  the  lingering  prejudice  among  the  people  against  its  adoption,  the  fol- 
lowing expedient  was  resorted  to,  with  a  view  of  testing  and  establishing  its 
merits :  Nineteen  persons,  all  boys,  between  the  ages  of  eight  and  fifteen, 
and  sons  of  the  selectmen  and  most  respectable  citizens,  were  sent  down 
to  Noddle's  Island,  and  lodged  in  an  old  barrack,  a  young  man  with  an 
experienced  nurse  being  placed  in  charge  of  them,  to  regulate  their  diet, 
keep  them  out  of  mischief,  and  provide  them  with  amusement.  After  beinc 
vaccinated  they  were  subjected  to  infection  and  contagion  in  different  forms, 
sleeping  in  the  same  room  with  those  who  had  the  small-pox  by  inoculation, 
and  in  the  natural  way;  the  principal  physicians,  Danforth,  Warren  and 
others,  making  them  frequent  visits.  The  experiment  was  attended  by  complete 
success,  no  one  of  them  taking  the  disease.  This  is  a  little  apart  from  our  sub- 
ject, but  we  venture  to  introduce  it,  as  reflecting  great  credit  on  the  parents 
who  had  the  courage  and  public  spirit  to  permit  their  children  to  incur,  what  to 
many  seemed  a  great  risk,  for  the  general  benefit. 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  61 

the  hostility  his  freedom  might  provoke,  and  careless  of  the 
prejudice  it  might  work  to  his  own  popularity  or  chances 
of  preferment.  What  rendered  this  course  the  more  inde- 
pendent was  the  fact  that  he  was  the  disbursing  agent  of 
the  boundary  commission,  and  the  payment  of  his  accounts 
depended  upon  the  approval  of  the  secretary,  Colonel  Pick- 
ering. In  the  official  correspondence,  after  the  appearance 
of  some  of  the  articles  attributed  to  him,  a  slight  coolness 
is  perceptible.  Greatly,  however,  to  the  credit  and  mag- 
nanimity of  the  parties  in  power,  when  they  became  satis- 
fied he  was  actuated  by  a  patriotic  and  not  a  factious  spirit, 
they  respected  his  rights  of  free  expression,  and  the  offi- 
cial intercourse  continued  friendly  and  harmonious.  It 
would  have  been  more  politic  for  Sullivan,  and  have  saved 
him  from  much  misconstruction  and  annoyance,  had  he 
been  more  reserved.  It  is  easy  to  perceive  that  frequently 
appointments  to  places  of  responsibility  and  distinction 
were  withheld,  from  jealousies  engendered  by  the  unre- 
strained sincerity  with  which  he  commented  upon  the 
measures  of  the  government.  But  prudence,  as  far  as  it 
regarded  consequences  purely  personal  to  himself,  formed 
no  part  of  his  character ;  and  no  one,  impartially  scanning 
his  career,  can  reasonably  charge  him  with  ambition  of 
office  or  popularity.  Among  the  communications  believed 
to  be  his  were  several  signed  A  Republican,  and  two 
admirable  articles,  signed  Union,  upon  the  temper,  views 
and  consequences  of  party,  in  the  United  States. 

For  the  first  thirty  years  of  our  national  existence  both 
the  great  parties  dividing  the  country  professed  an  equal 
distrust  of  foreign  influence.  The  republicans  reproached 
the  federalists  with  regarding  rather  the  interests  of  Eng- 
land than  the  honor  and  welfare  of  their  own  country, 
while  the  latter  imputed  to  their  opponents  undue  partiality 
for  France  and  sympathy  with  Ireland,  then  greatly  discon- 
tented and  on  the  verge  of  civil  war.  In  a  speech,  in 
Congress,  upon  taxing  certificates  of  naturalization,   Mr. 


62  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

Otis,  the  member  from  Boston,  said  he  would  place  a  bar 
against  a  restless  people,  who  could  not  be  tranquil  and 
happy  at  home.  He  expressed  his  esteem  for  some  emi- 
grants who  had  already  come  over,  but  did  not  wish  to 
have  let  loose  among  us  a  horde  of  wild  Irishmen,  who  had 
unfurled  the  standard  of  rebellion,  and  were  endeavoring 
to  effect  a  revolution.  He  would  willingly  fraternize  with 
those  already  admitted,  but  discourage  further  migrations, 
and  thought  twenty  dollars  not  too  high  a  tax  for  the  priv- 
ilege of  citizenship.  Immediately  after  these  remarks  had 
been  reported,  with  some  exaggeration,  in  the  Aurora,  of 
Philadelphia,  an  article,  signed  A  Republican,  appeared  in 
that  paper,  and  also  in  the  Chronicle,  of  Boston,  comment- 
ing upon  the  want  of  due  consideration  evinced  by  these 
expressions,  and  setting  forth  the  important  services  ren- 
dered by  Irishmen  in  the  American  Revolution.  This, 
attributed  to  Austin,  who  disclaimed  it,  was  probably  writ- 
ten by  Sullivan.  It  was  followed  up  by  a  statement,  signed 
An  Independent  American,  enumerating  the  grievances  of 
Ireland  for  many  centuries,  and  justifying  her  discontent 
under  such  oppression.  This  last  was  evidently  prepared 
by  a  lawyer,  and  there  can  be  little  doubt  of  its  authorship. 
Another  subject,  which  this  year  engaged  his  attention 
and  his  pen,  was  the  judiciary  of  the  state.  The  conserva- 
tive spirit  in  Massachusetts  had  prevented  the  commission- 
ers for  revising  the  laws,  after  the  adoption  of  the  state 
constitution,  from  recommending  any  very  radical  depart- 
ure from  the  judicial  system  to  which  the  people  had 
become  accustomed  under  the  royal  government.  Under 
the  statutes  of  1782,  the  judiciary  consisted,  in  the  first 
instance,  of  justices  of  the  peace,  with  jurisdiction  in  their 
several  counties,  over  civil  cases,  to  an  amount  not  exceed- 
ing four  pounds,  and  a  few  minor  criminal  offences.  Courts 
of  sessions,  consisting  of  all  the  justices  of  the  peace  for 
the  county,  had  criminal  jurisdiction  over  misdemeanors 
and  felonies  not  capital,  and  other  functions,  as  commis- 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  63 

sioners  of  highways,  supervisors  of  jails  and  licensed 
houses.  In  each  county  was  a  court  of  common  pleas, 
composed  of  four  judges,  who  were  rarely  men  of  legal 
training,  and  Sullivan  says  not  more  than  three  out  of  sixty 
were  competent  to  direct  juries,  as  to  law  and  evidence,  in 
making  up  their  verdicts.  Finally,  in  the  last  resort,  the 
supreme  judicial  court,  with  its  five  judges,  had  original 
cognizance  of  cases  of  divorce,  crimes  and  misdemeanors, 
and  appellate  power  over  all  cases  brought  up  frtfm  the 
other  courts.  By  one  defect  in  the  system,  several  judges 
presided  together  at  nisi  prius,  for  trial  of  issues  of  fact ; 
and  their  charges  occasionally  disagreeing,  the  jury  then 
were  obliged  to  decide  between  them,  thus  becoming  them- 
selves as  it  were  judges  of  the  bench. 

With  an  arrangement  so  costly  and  complicated,  the  dis- 
contents, which  broke  out,  in  1786,  into  rebellion  against  the 
judicial  tribunals,  are  no  great  matter  of  surprise.  Among 
others,  striving  to  introduce  a  more  simple  and  economical 
system,  was  Sullivan,  who,  at  this  period,  if  the  impression 
of  the  defenders  of  the  ancient  system  is  to  be  depended 
upon  as  to  the  authorship,  wrote  four  articles,  signed 
Juridicus,  in  the  Mercury,  advocating  important  altera- 
tions, especially  as  to  the  courts  of  common  pleas,  which 
he  proposed  should  be  organized  upon  the  plan  now  exist- 
ing. The  sixty  judges,  among  the  most  influential  men  in 
the  state,  made  a  vigorous  resistance  against  this  proposed 
reform,  and,  for  the  time,  succeeded  in  defeating  it.  Two 
able  articles,  signed  Justinian,  in  the  Centinel,  a  few 
months  later,  took  the  same  side  as  Juridicus;  but  the 
legislature  refused  to  make  any  other  modification  than  to 
leave  with  the  governor  and  council  the  appointment  of 
the  chief  justices  of  these  tribunals,  the  judges  previously 
having  had  no  other  precedence  than  that  of  seniority, 
from  the  dates  of  their  respective  commissions. 

An  incident,  in  the  winter  of  1708,  growing  out  of  a 
slight  misunderstanding  between  Chief  Justice  Dana  and 


64  LIFE    AND    WEITINGS 

Judge  Sullivan,  occasioned  the  latter  much  pain.  No  one 
was  more  generally  courteous  to  the  bench  than  himself; 
no  one  more  ready  to  acknowledge  the  just  claim  of  the 
judges  to  the  profound  respect  of  all  good  citizens.  After 
having  been  employed  for  many  years  in  prosecuting  a 
suit,  in  behalf  of  the  commonwealth,  to  a  large  tract  of 
land  many  miles  square  on  the  Androscoggin,  called  the 
Pejebscot  claim,  he  finally  succeeded  in  obtaining  a  ver- 
dict in  full  recognition  of  her  rights.  This  verdict  the 
chief  justice  set  aside  as  contrary  to  the  evidence.  The 
tenants  then  proposed  a  compromise ;  and  a  committee  of 
the  legislature  was  appointed  to  make  the  negotiation. 
The  attorney-general,  in  communicating  the  merits  of  the 
case,  for  their  information  in  reference  to  the  late  trial, 
expressed  his  opinion,  as  an  inducement  for  settling  the 
controversy,  that  it  was  not  to  be  expected  that  the  state 
would  ever  obtain  a  more  satisfactory  verdict  than  the 
last. 

The  chief  justice,  placing  upon  this  language  an  interpre- 
tation which  Sullivan  promptly  disclaimed,  construed  it 
into  a  reflection  upon  the  correctness  of  his  decision.  He 
appealed  to  the  General  Court,  and  several  long  and  inter- 
esting communications  from  both  parties  are  to  be  found 
upon  its  files.  While  the  judicial  sensitiveness,  which  the 
correspondence  betrays,  to  any  supposed  reproach,  how- 
ever slight,  upon  his  fairness  and  impartiality,  does  high 
honor  to  the  judge,  the  respectful  deference  to  the  supreme 
tribunal,  and  dignified  denial  of  any  intentional  irreverence, 
is  likewise  creditable  to  Sullivan  as  a  lawyer.  Dana  was 
soon  convinced  of  his  mistake,  and  this  contention  left  no 
rankle.  A  few  years  after,  Sullivan  dedicated  to  him  and 
his  associates  his  Land  Titles  ;  but  constant  intercourse 
upon  the  circuits  had,  of  course,  long  before  restored  the 
accustomed  good-fellowship. 

During  this  same  spring  he  was  engaged  in  procuring 
several  acts  of  the  legislature  for  public  objects.     With 


OF    JAMES     SULLIVAN.  65 

Mr.  Elisha  Ticknor,  he  obtained  a  charter  for  the  Massa- 
chusetts Mutual  Fire  Insurance  Company,  the  first  upon 
the  mutual  principle  in  the  state,  and  under  which  are  now 
insured  fourteen  millions  of  property  at  about  one  third  of 
the  average  premium  of  stock  companies.  He  also  peti- 
tioned the  legislature,  with  Mr.  Samuel  Parkman,  for  a 
charter  to  construct  a  canal  across  Cape  Cod,  at  Buzzard's 
Bay,  an  improvement  by  which  our  valuable  coasting-trade 
would  have  been  saved  the  long  distance  and  dangers  of 
the  outward  passage  round  the  cape.  Surveys  were 
made,  but  the  necessary  capital  could  not  be  procured  ; 
and,  though  some  preliminary  measures  were  again  at- 
tempted in  1824,  it  still  remains  unaccomplished.  A 
pamphlet,  setting  forth  the  history  of  the  various  enter- 
prises from  earliest  times  for  the  object,  appears  to  have 
been  prepared  probably  by  Sullivan,  but  is  believed  not  to 
have  been  printed. 

The  state  of  parties  in  Massachusetts,  in  1798,  prevented 
any  contest  for  the  executive  chair,  although  Sullivan,  as 
the  republican  nominee,  received  many  votes.  Governor 
Sumner  was  rechosen,  and,  the  new  state-house  on  Beacon 
Hill  being  now  completed,  he  presided  over  its  public  ded- 
ication. Upon  his  decease,  in  January,  1799,  soon  after 
his  reelection,  Moses  Gill,  the  lieutenant-governor,  filled 
his  place,  and  died  in  office  the  following  May.  Early  in 
1800,  a  legislative  caucus  of  the  federalists  nominated 
Caleb  Strong,  of  Northampton,  at  the  suggestion  of  Judge 
Lowell,  who  declined  himself  to  stand ;  and  he  was  chosen 
by  a  majority  of  twenty-five  hundred  votes  over  Elbridge 
Gerry,  the  republican  candidate.  There  is  good  reason  to 
believe  that  Sullivan  not  only  voted  for  Gerry,  but  advo- 
cated his  election  in  the  republican  journals. 

Sullivan  was  not  again  regularly  in  nomination  for  gov- 
ernor till  1804.  In  his  correspondence  lie  says  that  offers 
of  support  were  repeatedly  made  him  by  the  republicans, 
if  he  would  pledge  himself  to  their  policy;  but,  this  not 

ii.  5 


QQ  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

entirely  coinciding  with  his  views,  that  he  had  declined. 
Indeed,  had  he  been  willing  to  give  up  his  lucrative  prac- 
tice at  the  bar,  and  the  office  of  attorney-general,  which  he 
preferred  to  all  others,  the  well-deserved  popularity  of 
Governor  Sumner  precluded  all  chance  of  his  being  cho- 
sen. Moreover,  approving,  as  he  did,  the  recent  measures 
of  the  national  administration  to  prevent  hostilities  with 
France,  he  was  not  sufficiently  a  partisan  to  keep  up,  for 
the  sake  of  political  capital,  a  factious  opposition.  The 
judges  felt  under  no  obligations  to  abstain  from  political 
controversy,  nor  was  this  expected  of  him.  But  it  cannot 
be  denied  that,  under  elective  institutions,  neither  the 
bench  nor  the  public  prosecutor  can,  consistently  with 
their  duties,  take  part  in  party  contests.  At  this  particular 
period  Sullivan  seems  to  have  been  neutral.  The  papers 
of  the  day  a  little  later  so  describe  him,  enumerating  the 
parties  as  three :  the  federalists,  the  anti-federalists,  and 
Sullivan. 

The  impartial  performance  of  his  official  duties  occasion- 
ally provoked  the  hostility  against  him,  not  only  of  individ- 
uals, but  of  one  or  other  of  the  political  parties.  A  prosecu- 
tion of  Abijah  Adams,  the  junior  editor  of  the  Chronicle, 
for  a  libel  upon  the  legislature,  in  the  spring  of  1799,  alien- 
ated from  him  several  of  his  republican  friends.  No  act  of 
the  administration  had  been  more  censured  by  that  party 
than  what  was  called  the  sedition  law,  enacted  by  Congress 
the  fourteenth  of  July,  1798.  If  in  some  measure  justified 
by  the  extent  of  the  evil  to  be  remedied,  this  statute  was  an 
obvious  violation  of  the  freedom  of  the  press  guaranteed 
by  the  constitution;  and,  associated  in  the  public  mind  with 
a  suspicion  of  his  loyalty  to  republican  sentiments,  it  essen- 
tially impaired  the  popularity  of  the  president.  Virginia, 
forgetful  that  an  act  of  similar  purport  remained  unre- 
pealed upon  her  own  statute-book,  denounced  the  law  as 
unconstitutional,  and  invited  the  other  states  to  combine  in 
resisting  it.      The   General  Court  of  Massachusetts   dis- 


OF    JAMES     SULLIVAN.  G7 

claimed  all  right  of  passing  judgment  upon  acts  of  Congress, 
whereupon  the  Chronicle  pronounced  this  disclaimer  in- 
consistent with  their  oaths;  thus,  indirectly,  charging  the 
members  voting  for  it  with  perjury.  Abijah  Adams,  one 
of  the  editors  indicted  at  common  law  for  this  libel,  and 
convicted  of  publishing,  was  condemned  to  imprisonment. 
His  counsel,  Blake,  argued  that  all  crimes  should  be  defined 
by  statute,  and  that  it  was  inconsistent  with  the  genius  of 
our  free  institutions  that  citizens  should  be  liable  to  pros- 
ecution under  the  common  law  of  England.  In  the  dis- 
charge of  his  duty  as  public  prosecutor,  Sullivan  urged, 
with  great  zeal,  that,  if  there  was  no  statute  against  such 
libels,  the  common  law  of  the. country,  which  was  common 
reason,  prohibited  such  outrages  ;  that  the  law,  as  practised 
in  England  before  our  ancestors  came  over,  did  the  same  ; 
and  that  the  practice  had  been  supported  by  our  courts. 
This  case  was  not  to  be  distinguished  from  other  offences 
which,  for  their  description,  depended  upon  the  common 
law,  adopted  here  and  established  by  the  constitution 
of  the  commonwealth.  The  party  charged  had  liberty, 
upon  his  trial,  to  give  the  truth  contained  in  the  libel 
as  evidence,  but  could  not  pretend  that  there  was  any 
truth  in  it. 

Soon  after  the  indictment,  Sullivan  would  seem  to  have 
denounced  it,  in  two  aide  articles,  as  a  flagrant  violation  of 
private  rigid;  but,  as  attorney-general,  he  was  bound  to 
urge  the  law  as  recognized  by  the  tribunals.  The  repub- 
lican writers  termed,  in  reproach,  Judge  Dana  the  apostle 
of  the  common  law,  and  Sullivan  was  likewise  visited  with 
their  censure.  The  prosecution  reflected  little  credit 
upon  the  federalists.  The  libel  charged  was  but  slightly 
objectionable,  while  their  own  papers  teemed  with  articles, 
far  more  to  be  reprehended,  of  which  no  notice  was  taken 
by  the  grand  juries.  The  trial  took  place  as  the  spring 
elections  were  approaching,  and  his  official  duties  placing 
Sullivan  in  a  somewhat  hostile  attitude  towards  the  repub- 


68  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

lican  party,  their  nomination  for  governor  was  given  to 
General  Heath. 

Another  incident  of  this  prosecution  was  the  publication 
of  a  parod}-  of  the  debate  between  the  fallen  angels  in  Par- 
adise Lost,  entitled  The  Demos  in  Council,  or  Bijah  in 
Pandemonium ;  a  sweep  of  the  lyre  in  close  imitation  of 
Milton.  This  was  generally  attributed  to  William  Sullivan, 
son  of  the  attorney-general.  The  writers  for  the  Chronicle, 
Honestus,  Junius  and  Democritus,  take  part  in  the  discus- 
sion, of  which  the  scene  is  laid  in  the  prison  of  the 
unfortunate  editor.  Without  particular  merit,  it  has  its 
value,  like  the  Jacobiniad  of  Dr.  Gardiner,  in  presenting 
the  federalist  cotemporary  view  of  some  of  the  republican 
writers.  The  death  of  Thomas  Adams,  the  senior  editor, 
changed  for  a  time  the  character  of  the  Chronicle.  For 
many  months,  under  the  editorship  of  Mr.  Rhoades,  its 
columns  were  thrown  open  to  the  writers  of  all  parties. 
Sullivan  continued  a  contributor,  but  wrote  also  for  the 
Gazette  and  Mercury,  both,  with  a  slight  distinction, 
federal  journals.  In  the  latter,  soon  after  the  sentence  of 
Adams,  appeared  an  article,  signed  A  Republican,  defend- 
ing the  course  of  the  attorney-general  at  the  trial. 

One  of  his  favorite  signatures  at  this  period  was  Plain 
Truth.  More  than  twenty  years  earlier  it  is  to  be  found 
affixed  to  his  contributions  to  the  press,  and  over  it,  in  April, 
1797,  he  thus  enumerates  twelve  principal  objections  to 
hostilities  with  Prance  :  "  The  following  is  an  exact  state- 
ment of  the  inevitable  effects  which  a  war  with  the  French 
republic  would  produce  in  this,  country.  The  people 
must  weigh  them  well ;  on  their  decision  depends  the  last- 
ing prosperity  of  our  infant  establishments  :  and  they,  no 
doubt,  will  prefer  the  calumet  of  peace  to  the  war-whoop 
of  the  Centinel.  Imprimis,  the  immediate  ruin  of  our 
Newfoundland  fishery ;  the  decay  of  Marblehead,  Salem, 
Newburyport,  and  all  the  ports  at  the  eastward ;  the  failure 
of  the    owners,    and   the    distress    and  beggary    of    the 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  G9 

fishermen  and  their  dearest  connections.  2d.  The  fall  of 
our  navigation  to  one  quarter  of  its  present  value,  and  our 
seamen  beating  the  streets  for  want  of  employment,  with- 
out even  a  hope  from  privateering;  as  the  most  profound 
statesman  the  town  of  Dedham  has  produced  has  long 
since  deprived  them  even  of  this  consolation  in  their 
miseiy,  by  assuring  the  public,  that  the  trade  of  France 
was  absolutely  '  burnt  to  the  water's  edge.'  3d.  The 
inevitable  destruction  of  our  whale  fishery,  and  of  all  who 
are  engaged  in  this  manly  occupation.  4th.  The  fall  of 
real  estate  in  town  and  country;  poverty  among  the  trades- 
men, and  bankruptcy  among  the  merchants  in  general. 
5th.  An  increasing  price  to  foreign  commodities,  and  a 
decline  of  value  to  our  home  productions.  6th.  Fifty 
thousand  soldiers  to  guard  our  seaports ;  idleness  instead 
of  industry ;  our  religious  duties  neglected,  our  morals 
impaired,  and  our  taxes  without  limits.  7th.  An  alliance, 
offensive  and  defensive,  with  royalty,  against  liberty;  the 
remaining  trade  of  the  country  in  the  hands  of  British 
factors;  English  habits  and  manners;  perhaps  even  English 
troops  again  quartered  in  our  capitals ;  our  money  ex- 
ported in  exchange  for  their  baubles,  and  French  crowns  as 
scarce  in  the  country  as  an  honest  attorney  or  a  penitent 
aristocrat.  8th.  The  ruin  of  private  and  public  credit;  a 
paper  medium;  old  debts  discharged  with  new  emissions  of 
it ;  the  debtor  enriched,  and  the  creditor  starved.  9th.  The 
funds  at  seventy-five  per  cent,  discount,  probably  even  at 
less  value,  and  a  total  check  to  all  future  discount  at  the 
banks,  state  or  federal.  10th.  The  suspension  of  our  future 
quarterly  payments  at  the  loan  offices,  and  an  appropriation 
of  the  reduced  product  of  the  excise  and  import  to  pay 
our  soldiers,  to  build  our  frigates,  to  provide  magazines, 
and  to  defend  our  sea-coasts.  11th.  The  ruin  of  our 
Liberties  and  rights.  12th.  The  grass  growing  in  State- 
street  in  Boston,  in  Broadway  at  New  York,  and  the 
superb  market   of  our  continental   metropolis  converted 


70  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

from  its  present  use  to  be  the  receptacle  of  a  half-starved 
American  soldiery,  or  an  insolent  band  of  British  grena- 
diers." 

Provoked  by  the  Jay  treaty,  regarded,  with  reason,  as 
a  violation  of  the  alliance  of  1778  with  that  power  to 
which  we  owed,  in  a  measure,  our  independence,  her 
cruisers  molested  our  trade,  confiscating  our  property  to 
the  value  of  millions ;  and  the  sufferers,  and,  ere  long,  the 
community,  became  generally  incensed  and  disposed  to 
retaliate.  Elbridge  Gerry,  a  republican,  was  sent  in  June 
to  Paris,  in  the  hope  that,  through  his  cooperation  with 
Pinckney  and  Marshall,  already  there  as  our  representa- 
tives, the  disputes  might  be  adjusted.  But  the  envoys 
were  long  unable  to  obtain  even  an  audience  of  Talleyrand, 
then  in  charge  of  the  foreign  relations  of  the  Directory ; 
and,  as  there  existed  little  prospect  of  any  amicable  settle- 
ment, the  two  republics  appeared  rapidly  drifting  into  a 
state  of  actual  hostilities. 

From  a  conviction  that  less  was  to  be  gained  by  arms 
than  by  negotiation,  and  that,  in  the  existing  condition  of 
the  country,  peace,  if  consistent  with  national  honor,  was 
its  true  policy,  the  republican  leaders  endeavored  to 
assuage  the  angry  spirit  of  resentment  at  these  repeated 
aggressions.  Among  many  able  articles  deprecating  war, 
which  appeared  in  their  principal  journals,  was  a  long 
letter  by  Sullivan,  signed  Grotius,  addressed  to  Judge 
Samuel  Sewall,  then  a  member  of  Congress,  arguing  that 
the  arming  of  private  vessels  for  resistance  or  reprisal, 
as  recommended  by  the  federal  press,  would  inevitably 
lead  to  hostilities.  In  articles  of  his,  signed  Junius  and 
Plain  Truth,  the  claims  of  France  to  forbearance  are  set 
forth,  upon  the  ground  of  former  friendly  services,  with 
various  reasons  to  prove  the  impolicy  of  assuming  a  war- 
like attitude  beyond  our  means  to  sustain.  In  others, 
believed  to  be  likewise  from  his  pen,  it  was  argued  that 
our  interest  was  better  consulted  by  joining  France  and 


OP    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  71 

Spain  in  support  of  the  modern  principle  of  maritime  law 
that  free  ships  make  free  goods,  than  by  hazarding,  through 
a  closer  alliance  with  England,  what  we  claimed  as  the 
rights  of  neutrality.  Her  trade,  flooding  our  markets  with 
her  merchandise,  discouraged  tin1  industry  and  enterprise 
of  our  own  people,  drained  our  specie,  and  deranged  our 
currency.  It  would  be  a  foolish  policy  to  wage  an  expen- 
sive, and  possibly  a  disastrous  war,  for  the  sole  benefit  of 
her  manufacturers. 

A  long  letter  to  Mr.  Otis  followed  up  the  argument  in 
that  of  Grotius  to  Sewall,  against  the  policy  of  private  arm- 
ing. This  elicited  a  response,  addressed  to  General  Heath, 
whom  Mr.  Otis  erroneously  supposed,  or  affected  to  sup- 
pose, his  correspondent.  To  this  Heath  replied;  and  a  wri- 
ter in  the  Mercury,  assuming  the  signature  of  Americanus, 
well  known  as  one  of  Sullivan's,  commented,  with  some 
severity,  upon  the  general,  for  venturing  a  contest  with  so 
formidable  an  antagonist.  Sullivan,  resenting  the  appro- 
priation of  his  signature  for  such  a  purpose,  the  more  that 
Beath  had  become  the  favorite  candidate  with  many  of 
the  republicans,  in  opposition  to  himself,  for  governor, 
defended  Heath,  and  poured  a  broadside  into  the  assailant, 
who,  under  false  colors,  had  thus  treacherously  attempted 
to  stir  up  strife  between  himself  and  his  friend  and  com- 
petitor for  the  suffrages  of  the  republicans. 

That,  in  his  unremitting  efforts  to  prevent  a  war  with 
Fiance,  Sullivan  may  have  been  somewhat  influenced  by 
an  affectionate  interest  in  the  land  of  his  fathers,  then 
engaged,  with  French  assistance,  in  a  struggle  for  her  liber- 
ties, there  seems  little  reason  to  doubt;  but  he  was  too 
loyal  to  advocate,  from  any  motive  whatever,  a  policy 
which  he  could  suppose  detrimental  to  the  honor  or  true 
interest  of  his  own  country.  There  was,  indeed,  much  in 
the  existing  condition  of  Ireland  to  enlist  his  most  active 
sympathies.  Vast  numbers  of  her  people  were  disaffected 
with  the  government ;  the   country  Avas  kept  in  constant 


72  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

alarm  and  agitation,  by  Peep-of-day  boys  and  other  illegal 
combinations  ;  and  armed  rebellion  set  law  and  authority 
at  defiance.  Had  not  the  winds  and  waves  prevented 
Hoche,  with  his  fifteen  thousand  French  troops,  disembark- 
ing in  aid  of  the  insurrection,  the  result,  according  to 
the  opinion  of  Eufus  King,  then  commissioner  in  London, 
would  have  been  the  severance  of  the  British  empire.  It 
proved  a  useless  struggle  ;  and,  after  martial  law  had  been 
proclaimed,  and  twenty  thousand  royalists,  and  more  than 
double  that  number  of  insurgents,  had  been  massacred,  was 
suppressed.  Yet,  while  it  lasted,  it  could  not  fail  to  foster 
the  liveliest  hopes  in  the  bosoms  of  American  sympathizers 
that  it  would  terminate  in  the  political  regeneration  of  an 
unhappy  and  kindred  people,  then  suffering  under  every 
social  and  political  calamity. 

"When  the  discreditable  proposal,  indirectly  made  to  our 
envoys  at  Paris,  to  place  fifty  thousand  pounds  in  the 
private  pocket  of  Talleyrand  as  a  preliminary  to  negotia- 
tion, was  known  in  this  country,  a  profound  and  universal 
burst  of  indignation  at  what  public  opinion  was  then  virtu- 
ous enough  to  consider  a  dishonoring  and  unpardonable 
breach  of  diplomatic  decorum,  alike  insulting  to  the  envoys, 
and  disgraceful  in  the  French  minister,  overpowered  any 
attempt  at  palliation.  The  friends  of  France  were  silenced 
and  disconcerted ;  negotiations  were  broken  off,  and  our 
ministers  received  their  passports.  Gerry  alone  lingered 
a  while  in  Paris  in  the  hope,  doomed  to  disappointment,  of 
affecting  some  arrangement.  In  his  June  message  the 
president  declared  he  would  never  send  another  minister 
to  France,  without  assurance  that  he  would  be  honorably 
received,  and  recommended  to  Congress  immediate  prepara- 
tions for  war. 

Congress  authorized  the  levy  of  twenty  thousand  men, 
the  issue  of  letters  of  marque  and  reprisal,  ordered  an  in- 
crease of  the  navy,  imposed  a  land  tax,  declared  the  French 
treaty  of  1778  no  longer  binding,  and  passed  the  alien  and 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  73 

sedition  laws.  Three  frigates,  the  Constitution,  United 
States  and  Constellation,  were  built,  and  three  hundred  and 
sixty-five  private  vessels  commissioned.  Washington  ac- 
cepted the  command  of  the  army,  and  selected  Hamilton, 
Knox  and  Charles  Cotesworth  Pinckney,  for  his  subordi- 
nates. The  national  spirit  was  aroused.  Both  press  and 
pulpit  blew  the  clarion  for  battle.  Capitalists  built  frigates, 
fitted  out  privateers,  and  lent  their  money  or  their  credit. 
For  one  moment  even  party  forgot  its  animosities,  and  the 
republicans  ceased  to  jeer  at  the  war-hawks.  But  dangers 
from  without  could  not  long  repress  the  virulence  of  con- 
tending factions,  and  the  combat  was  soon  again  renewed, 
and  with  redoubled  ardor.  The  black  cockade,  with  its 
silver  eagle,  which  Washington  had  devised  for  the  army, 
was  assumed,  in  the  larger  towns,  by  the  federalists,  for 
their  special  cognizance.  Their  opponents,  unwilling  to 
adopt  what  they  considered  rather  the  badge  of  party  than 
of  patriotism,  were  hooted  at  in  the  streets,  and,  in  some 
instances,  subjected  to  violence. 

When  the  feeling  of  indignation  at  ministerial  turpitude 
had  partially  subsided,  the  republicans  argued  that  apart 
from  the  corrupt  proposition  of  Talleyrand,  one  not  then 
unusual  in  European  diplomacy,  the  basis  of  negotiation 
submitted  to  the  envoys  was  far  from  objectionable  ;  that 
the  purchase  of  twelve  million  Dutch  rescriptions,  as  pro- 
posed, for  the  relief  of  the  French  treasury,  ought  not  to  be 
considered  a  demand  for  tril>ut<>,  especially  on  the  {tart  of 
a  republic  to  whom  we  had  just  paid  the  last  instalment  of 
loans  made  to  us  under  similar  embarrassments.  France 
was  willing  to  make  amends  for  her  depredations  upon  our 
commerce,  to  the  amount  of  twenty  millions.  What  like- 
lihood was  there  of  our  obtaining  better  terms  by  war? 

These  arguments,  urged  by  the  friends  of  peace,  and 
among  others  by  Sullivan,  coincided  with  the  views  of  the 
president,  who  had  passed  the  summer  at  the  north.  Soon 
after   his   return  to   Philadelphia,   Mr.   Adams   received  a 


74  LIFE    AND    WEITINGS 

letter  from  Murray,  our  minister  at  the  Hague,  enclosing 
a  dispatch  from  Talleyrand   to  Pichon,  the  French  min- 
ister in  Holland,  promising  that  should  an  envoy  be  sent  by 
us  to  France,  he  should  be  received  "as  the  representative 
of  a  great,  free,  powerful  and  independent  nation."    He  forth- 
with nominated  Mr.  Murray,  and  afterwards  joined  with  him 
Ellsworth  and  Davie,  as  commissioners  to  negotiate  with  the 
directory.     This  measure  received  the  approbation  of  most 
of  his  federal  friends,  and,  among  them,  of  Dexter,  Lincoln 
and  Knox,  but  created  mortal  offence  in  his  cabinet,  whom 
he  had  omitted   to   consult.     The   secretaries,  Pickering, 
Wolcott  and   McHenry,  became  his  enemies  ;    and,  very 
slightly  disguising  their  resentment,  not  only  thwarted  his 
policy,  but  leagued  with  Hamilton  to  oppose  his  reelection. 
The  cabinet  was  then  regarded  as  far  more  independent  of 
the  president  than  at  present.     The  secretaries  considered 
themselves  directly  responsible  alone  to  the  people,  and  fully 
justified,  as  far  as  their  power  and  influence  extended,  in 
carrying  out  their  own  ideas  of  public  policy,  without  any 
obligation  to   resign  office  when  these   chanced  to  differ 
from  the  views  of  the  chief.     Apprehending  a  disposition, 
on  their  part,  to  defeat  all  attempts  at  negotiation,  upon  the 
arrival  of  Talleyrand's  formal  assurance  of  a  kind  recep- 
tion for  the  envoys,  Mr.  Adams  conferred  with  them  as  to 
the  instructions  for  the  treaty  ;  but  took  care  to  dispatch 
Ellsworth  and  Davie  in  the  United  States  frigate  to  France, 
without  leaving  them  any  time  for  opposition. 

Upon  their  arrival  in  Paris,  the  envoys  found  Buona- 
parte first  consul.  After  long  negotiation  they  accom- 
plished their  mission  by  a  treaty,  dated  the  thirtieth  of  Sep- 
tember, 1800.  It  favored  commerce  in  stipulating  that  free 
ships  should  make  free  goods,  and  provided  indemnities 
for  future  depredations  ;  but  satisfaction  for  those  which  had 
provoked  hostilities  was  to  be  assumed  by  our  own  gov- 
ernment as  an  offset  to  violations  of  the  treaty  of  alliance 
of  1778,  now  abrogated  by  the  war.     To   our  great  dis- 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  75 

grace  as  a  nation,  after  nearly  three-score  years,  notwith- 
standing the  favorable  report  of  twenty-six  committees  of 
Congress,  and  bills  twice  passed  only  to  be  vetoed,  wo 
have  never  satisfied  those  claims,  which  were  released  for 
considerations  common  to  the  whole  country,  and  the  price 
of  our  national  independence  as  far  as  we  were  indebted 
for  it  to  Yorktown  and  to  France. 

In  -May,  as  the  cabinet  was  breaking  up,  and  New  York 
becoming  republican,  the  federalists  at  Philadelphia  decided 
to  support  Adams  and  Pinckney  as  their  candidates  for 
president  and  vice-president.  Hamilton  preferred  Pinck- 
ney for  president,  and  in  June  visited  New  England,  it  is 
believed,  with  a  vieAv  to  this  result.  Whether  this  were  or 
were  not  his  object,  the  friends  of  Mr.  Adams  so  apprehended 
it ;  and  this  belief,  exciting  jealousy  and  recrimination,  cre- 
ated a  hopeless  schism  in  the  federal  ranks.  Hamilton, 
provoked  at  some  rumored  expressions  of  Mr.  Adams  to 
his  prejudice,  as  one  of  the  British  faction,  wrote  to  demand 
an  explanation,  which  not  receiving,  he  prepared  a  circular 
to  his  friends,  reflecting  upon  the  policy  and  measures  of 
the  president.  This,  obtained  surreptitiously  by  Burr,  Avas 
given  to  the  public.  Hamilton,  in  self-defence,  was  obliged 
to  publish  it  himself,  with  additional  comments,  and  this 
completed  {lie  federal  overthrow.* 

It  may  be  thought  that  these  historical  details  have  too 
slight  a  connection  with  our  subject.  But  no  correct  judg- 
ment can  be  formed  of  Sullivan's  writings,  or  political  career, 
without  taking  them  into  view.  In  subsequent  times  it 
was  made  a  reproach  to  him  that  at  this  juncture  he  de- 
serted  the  republicans,  professed   neutrality,  and   aimed, 

*  The  hostility  of  his  old  friends  to  President  Adams,  for  his  conciliatory 
policy  towards  France,  was  extremely  bitter.  At  the  Cambridge  commence- 
ment of  1800,  the  orator  for  the  second  degree,  a  student  at  the  time  in  the 
office  of  Fisher  Ames,  improved  the  occasion  to  express  his  sentiments  very 
frankly,  against  his  reelection,  and  in  favor  of  the  views  of  Mr.  Hamilton. 
The  audience  were  greatly  startled  at  his  boldness,  and  for  a  moment  there  was 
an  apprehension  of  some  disturbance,  but  it  passed  away. 


7G  LIFE    AND     WEITINGS 

obliterating  the  old  party  lines,  at  a  new  organization.  He 
never  disguised  his  sentiments,  and  his  correspondence 
shows  that  he  had  never  been  in  full  fellowship  with  either 
party.  He  chose  to  think  for  himself,  advocating  the 
measures  he  deemed  conducive  to  the  public  welfare,  and 
opposing  whatever  he  conceived  pernicious,  without  regard 
to  party  policy.  The  power  of  a  statesman  over  public 
affairs  is  not  always  to  be  measured  by  his  official  rank. 
Under  republican  institutions,  where  government  rests  upon 
opinion,  individuals  in  a  private  station  have  often  a  greater 
influence  than  those  in  place.  If  Gen.  Hamilton  and  the 
federalist  leaders  were  defeated  in  their  efforts  to  control 
the  cabinet  and  the  administration  by  the  vigorous  resist- 
ance of  the  president,  they  were  nevertheless  able  to  pre- 
vent his  reelection. 

Without  any  pretension  that  subsequent  events  were 
materially  affected  either  by  his  writings  or  influence,  it  is 
simply  intended  to  trace,  as  faithfully  as  our  meagre  mate- 
rials permit,  the  public  career  of  Sullivan,  and  the  progress- 
ive development  of  his  political  sentiments.  There  seems 
no  reason  to  doubt  that  his  actuating  motives  were  disin- 
terested and  patriotic.  His  views  were  entertained  by 
many  among  the  most  prudent  and  judicious.  The  rancor 
of  party  warfare,  which  for  many  years  had  disturbed  the 
social  peace,  at  first  attractive  from  its  novelty,  had  long 
since  lost  much  of  its  charm,  and  the  sensible  would  have 
gladly  seen  a  truce  to  the  ceaseless  political  contentions 
serving  no  other  end  but  to  increase  the  consequence  or 
gratify  the  ambition  of  selfish  demagogues.  The  respect  of 
foreign  nations  for  our  government  had  sensibly  diminished, 
and  we  were  constantly  exposed  to  their  depredations  and 
insults.  The  friends  of  liberty  among  ourselves  were  losing 
faith  in  the  value  and  stability  of  representative  institutions, 
and  there  was  ground  for  apprehension  that  these  dissen- 
sions, if  continued,  might  eventually  undermine  the  loyalty 
of  our  citizens  generally  to  the  principles  of  the  Revolution. 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  77 

If  not  blind  to  his  faults,  the  preeminent  abilities  of  the 
president,  his  stern  integrity  and  patriotic  services,  had 
secured  the  esteem  of  Sullivan,  who,  now  that  their  views 
of  public  policy  coincided,  and  Mr.  Adams  had  been  deserted 
by  his  ancient  supporters,  would  have  willingly  seen  him 
reelected.  He  had  also  much  respect  for  Mr.  Jefferson, 
whose  religious  opinions  he  had  defended  from  unfounded 
aspersions  and  whom  lie  regarded  as  more  standi  than 
the  president  in  his  principles  of  representative  govern- 
ment. If,  by  consolidation  of  the  more  moderate  of  both 
parties,  another  could  be  formed,  with  the  constitution  for 
its  platform,  supporting  Adams  and  Jefferson,  and  leaving 
it  to  the  country  to  decide  which  of  them  should  be 
president,  very  serious  dangers  might  be  averted ;  the 
supreme  power  would  be  neither  entrusted  to  a  man  utterly 
unprincipled  like  Burr,  nor  confided  to  the  keeping  of  Gen. 
Pinckney,  under  the  control  of  Gen.  Hamilton  and  his 
friends,  who,  however  estimable  and  patriotic,  seemed 
determined  to  draw  closer  the  alliance  with  England,  and, 
with  their  faith  already  shaken  in  the  success  of  popular 
institutions,  were  disposed  to  merge  state  rights,  the  bul- 
wark of  our  liberties,  in  the  expanding  powers  of  the 
general  government.  A  party  thus  constituted,  to  which 
it  was  proposed  to  give  the  name  of  Constitutionalists,  it 
was  fondly  imagined  would  attract  the  support  of  the  great 
mass  of  the  people,  the  wise  and  patriotic  of  both  parties, 
and  the  country  thus  united  become  prosperous  and 
happy,  and  too  formidable  to  be  assailed.  But,  in  the  exist- 
ing state  of  parties,  this  project  was  sufficiently  Utopian. 

Such  were  the  views  attributed  to  Sullivan  at  this  time 
by  his  enemies,  and  such  were  undoubtedly  entertained 
with  favor  by  many  eminent  republicans.  Whether  the 
imputation  were  or  not  well  founded,  it  was  believed  and 
long  remembered  to  his  prejudice.  If  deserved,  it  serves 
to  explain  some  subsequent  allusions  to  his  want  of  con- 
sistency, on    the    part   of  the   republicans.      The    charge 


78  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

certainly  involves  no  want  of  loyalty  to  the  only  princi- 
ple he  recognized,  consideration  for  the  best  good  of  his 
country.  He  owed  no  allegiance  to  party,  and  was  under 
no  obligation  to  adopt  its  nominations.  It  soon  became 
manifest  that  this  plan  had  no  chance  of  success,  and  Judge 
Sullivan  took  an  active  part  in  the  canvass.  From  his  vari- 
ous articles  we  select  the  following,  published  in  September, 
proving  that  he  was  at  that  time  unequivocally  disposed 
to  support  the  republican  candidate  : 

"While  the  fair  fabric  of  Mr.  Jefferson's  fame  was  exposed 
only  to  the  secret,  undermining  attacks  of  his  whispering 
enemies,  his  friends  felt  a  momentary  concern  for  the  event ; 
when  the  foul  breath  of  calumny  confided  its  course  to  the 
care  of  a  chosen  band  to  circulate,  the  lovers  of  fair  play 
experienced  a  transient  anxiety  for  the  cause  of  truth  j 
but  the  instant  his  assailants  appeared  boldly  in  the  news- 
papers, and,  with  uncovered  batteries,  opened  their  fires 
with  so  much  violence  as  to  arrest  the  peace  of  innocence, 
and  awaken  a  spirit  of  inquiry,  the  friends  of  virtue  and 
patriotism  were  at  rest;  they  knew  the  triumph  of  this 
great  philosopher  was  at  hand. 

"  Had  the  late  revilers  of  Mr.  Jefferson,  in  the  Centinel, 
taken  counsel  of  the  Jacobins,  they  could  not  have  directed 
their  pens  more  effectually,  to  establish  his  great  repu- 
tation in  the  opinion  of  the  public,  than  by  provoking  an 
appeal  to  his  writings  and  his  conduct.  This  is  the  tribu- 
nal to  proclaim  his  virtues,  and  to  confound  his  enemies. 
Although  the  history  of  this  uncommon  man  had  impressed 
my  mind  with  a  high  degree  of  respect  for  his  wisdom  and 
moderation,  yet  I  profess  the  most  unbounded  attachment 
to  the  liberty  of  the  press ;  and  if  the  elements  of  Mr. 
Jefferson's  character  could  not  have  resisted  the  shocks  of 
these  newspaper  discussions,  and  the  base  upon  which  it 
stood  had  not  been  too  solid  to  be  moved  by  these  inces- 
sant slanders,  my  confidence  in  the  attainment  of  superior 
perfection  in  this  instance  would  have  been  shaken. 


OF    JAMES     SULLIVAX.  79 

"The  people  of  America  have  now  before  them  all  the 
evidence  in  the  power  of  envy  or  party  spirit  to  give  ;  they 
can  now  judge  whether  Mr.  Jefferson  is  a  man  of  loose 
morals,  or  religious  sentiments.  They  can  now  determine 
whether  he  wishes  the  downfall  of  all  religion,  or  whether 
he  lias  proved  himself  an  able  advocate  for  the  rights  of 
conscience,  and  the  cause  of  genuine,  unaffected  piety. 

"  With  respect  to  the  three  last  charges  in  the  Centinel, 
namely,  that  he  will  turn  every  federal  man  out  of  office ; 
destroy  the  funding  system,  and  with  it  public  credit; 
ami  make  war  upon  Great  Britain;  if  these  things  can 
be  made  probable,  certainly  such  a  warfare  upon  the 
order  and  prosperity  of  the  country  ought  to  be  guarded 
against.  Perhaps  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  examine  into 
the  prospect  of  these  things  being  realized  under  the 
administration  of  Mr.  Jefferson. 

"  First,  that  he  will  turn  every  federal  man  out  of  office. 
In  judging  of  what  men  will  do,  a  recurrence  to  what  time 
has  already  sealed  with  its  sanctions  dictates  that  a  safer 
calculation  can  be  made  from  a  course  of  action  derived 
from  a  uniform  history  of  the  passions,  and  from  the  never- 
failing  interest  of  situation,  than  from  any  beforehand 
protestations  or  predictions.  If  the  Jacobins  are  ignorant 
of  the  springs  of  the  human  heart;  if  they  had  no  knowl- 
edge from  an  acquaintance  of  ancient  or  modern  politics; 
the  folly  of  the  federalists,  the  rocks  upon  which  they  have 
i]  shipwrecked,  would  teach  them  other  conduct  than 
turning  good  men  out  of  office.  The  political  misfortunes 
of  the  federalists  must  certainly  have  learnt  the  Jacobins, 
by  this  time,  that  coercive  or  proscriptive  measures  will 
never  produce  conviction  in  the  mind  of  their  fellow- 
citizens.  If  the  press  is  preserved  free,  and  most  assur- 
edly the  Jacobins,  of  all  men,  will  not  avail  themselves  of 
the  precedent  displayed  by  the  federalists  to  destroy  it, 
with  the  channels  of  information  unobstructed,  and  sur- 
rounded by  the  public  vigilance,  always  awake  and  ever 


80  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

attentive,  should  the  Jacobins  anticipate  a  more  perma- 
nent duration  than  has  marked  the  reign  of  their  prede- 
cessors, they  must  carefully  avoid  the  prints  of  their  foot- 
steps. 

"  Clemency  is  the  only  effectual  weapon  for  the  Jacobins 
to  wield,  if  they  expect  to  retain  their  influence.  It  is 
true  Cassar  fell,  but  not  by  his  clemency ;  he  disdained  the 
proscription  of  Sylla,  and,  I  dare  say  if  he  could  have  had 
his  choice,  his  great  soul  would  have  preferred  perishing, 
even  by  the  hand  of  Brutus,  rather  than  have  incurred  the 
meanness  of  Octavius,  and  have  received  the  Roman  Empire 
upon  the  terms  of  a  coat  of  mail.  It  is  true  the  clemency  of 
Ccesar  did  not  overcome  the  inveteracy  of  Cassius,  and  if 
the  hands  of  his  assassins  had  been  for  that  time  stayed, 
the  deep  wounds  made  in  the  hearts  of  Pompey's  and  Cato's 
friends  could  never  have  been  healed ;  the  blow  might 
have  been  suspended,  but  the  sword  of  vengeance  would 
never  have  been  satisfied  without  a  victim. 

"  In  America,  though  a  great  many  vile  passions  have  been 
set  in  motion,  the  sword  of  civil  war  has  not  yet  been  drawn. 
Time,  events,  intelligence,  and  the  good  temper  of  the 
Jacobins,  may  yet  dissipate  the  rancor  of  party.  It  is  not 
by  retorting  the  little  game  played  off  by  the  federalists, 
that  the  Jacobins  can  become  esteemed.  It  is  by  show- 
ing themselves  superior  to  these  little  passions,  that  they 
must  gain  an  ascendency  in  the  minds  of  their  country- 
men. 

"  The  bitterness  of  the  federal  writers,  in  the  Centinel, 
against  the  most  respectable  characters  in  the  United  States, 
arises  more  from  a  dread  of  receiving  the  same  measure  of 
abuse  they  have  heaped  upon  the  Jacobins,  than  from  any 
faith  in  the  charges  they  exhibit.  They  fear  more  from  the 
reaction  of  their  own  base  passions,  than  from  any  convic- 
tion that  Mr.  Jefferson  will  do  wrong.  The  system  of 
proscription  followed  up  by  the  anglo-federalists  for  these 
four  years  past  has  been  so  mean  and  pitiful,  that  if  I  could 


OF   JAMES    SULLIVAN.  81 

persuade  myself  the  Jacobins  would  imitate  their  example, 
I  should  not  desire  to  see  any  change. 

"Let  us.  for  a  moment,  contemplate  the  littleness  of  carry- 
ing this  plan  so  far  as  to  take  away  employ  from  a  labor- 
ing man  :  as  to  refuse  discounting  a  man's  note  at  a  bank, 
though  the  security  was  undoubted ;  so  far  as  to  turn 
Colonel  Perkins,  a  veteran  officer  in  the  American  Revo- 
lution, shiftless,  off  Castle  Island,  and  oblige  him,  after 
beating  the  streets  of  Boston,  from  the  necessities  of  his 
family,  to  commence  as  tide-waiter  in  the  customs  ;  in  short, 
so  far  as  to  take  the  bread  from  the  mouth  of  every  honest 
man,  who  could  neither  be  corrupted  nor  intimidated,  who 
had  too  much  principle  to  subscribe  to  what  he  did  not 
believe,  and  too  much  honor  to  act  where  conscience  could 
not  lead  the  way. 

"  The  simple  question  at  issue  is,  what  will  promote  Mr. 
Jefferson's  interest  when  president  of  the  United  States? 
Certainly  not  turning  good  men  out  of  office.  Mr.  Lyman, 
from  the  woods  of  Hampshire,  acknowledges  the  Jacobins 
have  too  much  discretion  to  suffer  their  passions  to  super- 
sede their  interest. 

"  The  second  charge  is,  the  destruction  of  the  funding 
system,  and  public  credit  as  connected  with  it.  The  reason 
given  by  Decius  for  supposing  Mr.  Jefferson  will  destroy 
this  system  is,  because  he  hates  it.  This  I  very  much 
question,  in  the  sense  Decius  gives  it.  But  suppose  he 
does  hate  the  funding  system,  will  it  follow  he  must  destroy 
it?  This  rule  of  action,  taken  individually  or  nationally, 
is  very  little  practised  upon  with  advantage  ;  for,  if  Decius 
had  been  destroyed  as  often  as  his  hypocrisy  and  ill-nature 
had  excited  the  hatred  of  his  acquaintance,  it  would  have 
required  a  thousand  lives,  by  this  time,  to  have  appeased 
their  wrath. 

"The  royalists  in  Great  Britain  hate  the  French  republic, 
and  have  been  weak  enough  to  act  upon  Decius'  principle. 
The  event,  probably,  will  reward  their  temerity.  A  few 
it.  6 


82  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

leading  men  in  America  also  hate  the  French  republic,  for 
more  reasons  than  Mr.  Firm  and  Steady  gave  in  his  creed; 
merely  their  refusing  to  receive  our  commissioners.  These 
men,  in  their  turn,  have  endeavored  to  destroy  what  they 
hate ;  but  they  seem  in  a  fair  way  to  furnish  a  handsome 
comment  upon  this  doctrine  of  the  Centinel.  Let  this 
argument  operate  as  it  may,  with  regard  to  the  destruction 
of  others,  no  man,  of  common  sense,  can  be  supposed  to 
carry  it  so  far  as  to  effect  his  own  ruin. 

"  The  Jacobins  have  been  credited  for  courage  and  dis- 
cipline ;  and,  if  their  predictions  of  the  measures  they 
have  protested  against  were  to  be  reviewed,  I  believe  they 
would,  upon  a  fair  estimation,  be  entitled  to  some  merit 
upon  the  score  of  a  clear  understanding.  They  warned 
their  countrymen  against  a  connection  with  the  British. 
Every  day  unfolds  some  transactions  illustrative  of  the 
perfidy  and  wickedness  they  had  foretold.  The  Jacobins 
always  said  the  indemnification  in  Mr.  Jay's  treaty  would 
turn  out  a  bubble.  The  Jacobins  always  called  the  British 
treaty  a  trap.  There  is  no  man,  of  any  information,  that 
will  deny  that  this  trap  has  caught  America  by  the  neck, 
if  not  by  the  neck  and  heels ;  for  we  may  writhe  and  turn, 
but  there  is  no  running  away. 

"  The  Jacobins  would  have  it  that  it  was  not  for  the 
political  or  commercial  interest  of  their  fellow-citizens  to 
quarrel  with  the  French  republic.  The  present  loss  of  the 
fisheries,  and  the  great  stagnation  of  business,  clearly  dem- 
onstrate their  foresight  in  relation  to  the  commercial,  and 
the  gigantic  attitude  of  the  French  in  Europe  renders  their 
opinion  of  our  political  interest  at  least  respectable.  The 
Jacobins  contended  that  the  sedition  bill  was  unconstitu- 
tional ;  their  fellow-citizens  appear,  by  turning  out  the 
advocates  of  this  bill,  to  possess  the  same  sentiment.  The 
Jacobins  thought  it  ridiculous  to  raise  armies,  to  create 
heavy  expenses,  and  thereby  bring  an  enormous  debt  upon 


OF    JAMES     SULLIVAN.  83 

the  citizens.     The  good  sense  of  their  counhymen  seems 
at  least  to  be  of  the  same  way  of  thinking. 

"If  the  Jacobins  have  understanding  enough  to  foresee 
what  would  destroy  their  country,  is  it  not  likely  they 
have  too  much  remaining  good  sense  to  entertain  the  de- 
sign of  committing  suicide  ?  For  certainly  nothing  would 
more  inevitably  trip  up  the  heels  of  Mr.  Jefferson,  than  to 
injure  the  funding  system,  or  to  destroy  public  credit, 
which,  in  our  view,  is  the  same.  If  public  credit  can  be 
dear  to  any  one  man  in  the  United  States  above  all  others 
the  president  is  that  man.  To  him  the  public  credit  must 
be  more  precious  and  interesting  than  to  any  other  man, 
or  to  any  body  of  men,  let  the  amount  of  their  stocks  or 
shares  be  what  it  may,  for  by  public  credit  the  president- 
lives,  and  moves,  and  has  his  being. 

"  Last  of  all,  a  war  with  Great  Britain  is  announced  as 
part  of  Mr.  Jefferson's  operations.  Certainly  a  war,  whether 
offensive  or  defensive,  must  require  men,  implements  and 
provisions.  Now,  if  Decius  has  any  secret  by  which  he  can 
command  either  of  these  articles  without  money  or  credit, 
he  is  more  ingenious  than  his  speculations  forebode  him 
to  be.  Mr.  Jefferson  is  to  prostrate  public  credit,  — the  com- 
mand of  money  follows,  as  a  necessary  consequence,  more 
especially  as  our  currency  is  principally  paper,  —  and  then 
he  is  to  make  war  upon  Great  Britain.  It  is  needless  to 
occupy  the  time  of  the  reader  further  upon  this  head ;  for 
surely  no  man  can  execute  these  two  projects,  while  money 
and  credit  continue  to  be  the  sinews  of  war." 

The  vote  of  Massachusetts  was  cast  by  the  legislature, 
for  the  federal  candidates  ;  that  of  South  Carolina  for  Jef- 
ferson and  Burr,  who  were  elected  by  a  majority  of  eight 
electoral  votes.  The  two  successful  candidates  having  an 
equal  number  of  votes,  according  to  the  constitution  as  it 
then  stood,  it  devolved  upon  the  house  of  representatives, 
voting  by  states,  to  decide  which  of  them  should  be  presi- 
dent, and  which  vice-president.     Numerous  ballotings  con- 


84         LIFE    AND   WRITINGS    OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN. 

tinued  for  several  days  without  adjournment,  members 
who  were  ill  being  brought  with  their  beds  into  the  capitol. 
The  federalists  generally  voted  for  Burr.  When  the  in- 
creasing agitation  throughout  the  country  menaced  the 
public  peace,  if  not  the  stability  of  the  government,  some 
patriotic  members,  and  among  them  Bayard  of  Delaware, 
and  Lewis  of  Vermont,  cast  blank  ballots ;  and  Jefferson, 
obtaining  the  requisite  number  of  states,  was  chosen  presi- 
dent. 

Judging  from  the  sequel,  the  federalists  of  Massachu- 
setts, who,  with  Hamilton,  had  favored  Pinckney,  were 
much  incensed  at  their  defeat.  They  expressed,  with- 
out disguise,  their  resentment;  and,  to  judge  from  the 
articles,  signed  Americanus  and  Federalis,  in  the  Chron. 
icle,  written  by  Sullivan  during  the  winter,  there  was 
much  warmth  on  both  sides.  He  rebukes  them  for  their 
intolerance,  party  virulence,  and  love  of  power  and  of 
place  ;  for  their  unrepublican  admiration  of  English  insti- 
tutions, unreasonable  apprehension  of  French  influence, 
and  want  of  generous  confidence  in  the  capability  of  their 
own  countrymen  for  well  regulated  freedom. 

During  the  last  days  of  the  session,  which  closed  with 
the  administration  of  Mr.  Adams,  the  proposed  reenactment 
of  the  sedition  law,  then  about  to  expire,  came  up  for  dis- 
cussion. To  influence  public  opinion,  against  what  he 
deemed  an  unjust  infringement  of  constitutional  rights, 
Sullivan  published  his  Freedom  of  the  Press.  What  in- 
fluence it  had,  if  any,  can  only  be  conjectured ;  but  the 
objectionable  law  was  not  renewed. 


CHAPTER  III 


ATTORNEY-GENERAL. 


It  has  been  frequent  subject  of  remark  that  those  most 
industrious  with  their  pens  have  made  it  a  rule  to  be  up 
before  the  sun.  Sullivan  forms  no  exception  to  its  truth. 
Long  before  the  dawn,  in  winter,  he  left  his  couch,  and, 
kindling  his  fire,  applied  himself  for  hours  with  energy  to 
his  labors.  First  attempts  at  new  habits  have  their  dis- 
couragements. The  early  riser  dozes,  becomes  hungry  or 
chilled,  and  hastily  concludes  the  practice  well  enough  for 
others,  but  ill  suited  to  himself.  By  persevering,  the  dis- 
comforts gradually  disappear,  and  a  new  life,  invaluable  to 
one  with  much  to  accomplish,  is  added  to  existence.  But 
there  are  laws  of  nature  not  to  be  disregarded.  The 
taper  should  not  be  lighted  at  both  ends  ;  if  the  early  hours 
are  to  be  improved  for  work,  we  must  forego  late  vigils 
over  night. 

Much  away  from  home,  and  often  in  comfortless  abodes, 
our  subject  could  not  be  always  constant  to  this  excellent 
habit;  and  sometimes  at  his  task  reflection  would  subside 
into  revery,  and  slumber,  taking  by  surprise  his  wandering 
fancies,  imprison  them  in  dreams.  On  the  morning  of  the 
new-year,  in  shaking  off  the  cobwebs  which  had  gathered  for 
a  while  over  his  faculties,  he  indited  the  following  verses, 
which,  if  they  possess  no  great  poetic  merit,  give  some 
insight  into  the  character  of  his  mind.     He  sent  them  at 


86  LIFE    AND    "WRITINGS 

breakfast,  with  the  accompanying  note,  to  his  widowed 
daughter;  and,  in  defiance  of  the  discouraging  rule  of 
Horace, 

"  Mediocribus  esse  poetis 
Non  homines,  non  Di,  non  concessere  coluninas," 

unartistic  as  they  are,  we  venture  to  insert  them : 

"THE   CANDLE.— A  NEW-YEAR'S   GIFT. 

"  The  dusk  of  evening  had  returned, 
My  cottage  shut,  my  candle  burned, 
My  wandering  eye  upon  it  gazed, 
While  unconsumed  the  taper  blazed. 
My  eye  discerned  no  melting  waste, 
Though  minutes  rolled,  and  hours  passed, 
When  I  the  candle  thus  addressed  : 
•  0,  could  my  life  like  yours  endure  ! 
0,  could  its  light  like  yours  be  pure  ! '  — 
This  wish  expressed,  I  heaved  a  sigh, 
The  god  of  sleep  was  sitting  by, 
His  lap  has  often  been  my  bed, 
His  downy  lap  received  my  head. 
Awakened  Fancy's  strong  behest 
In  airy  dreams  her  phantoms  dressed  ; 
Now  mirth,  then  grief ;  here  wealth,  there  power  ; 
And  fear  and  hope,  each  had  its  hour. 
Old  Somnus  shook  his  weary  lap, 
The  charm  dispelled,  and  broke  my  nap, 
When,  lo  !  my  candle    quite  consumed, 
In  dying  blaze  my  cot  illumed. 
The  wasted  wick  and  doubtful  flame 
In  glimmering  rays  this  truth  proclaim  : 
Though  moments  fleet  unnoticed  by, 
Though  days  and  years  unheeded  fly, 
The  fatal  hour  approaches  fast, 
One  grain  of  sand  must  be  the  last. 

"  January  1st,  1801. 

"  Your  father  knows  enough  of  poetry  to  know  that  he  is 
not  a  poet.  But  he  sends  you,  as  a  new-year's  gift,  some 
lines  he  wrote  this  morning,  occasioned  by  dreaming  of  a 
candle  nearly  burnt  out." 

Various  are  the  pursuits  of  him  the  world  calls  idle ; 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  87 

and  the  occupations  of  Sullivan,  whom  all  his  cotem- 
poraries  remember  as  incessantly  at  work,  cannot  be  easily 
enumerated.  Our  scanty  materials  would  admit  of  no 
attempt  to  follow  closely  his  laborious  footsteps,  were  such 
our  intention.  Biographical  fidelity  furnishes  no  excuse 
for  the  imposition  of  weariness,  and  we,  therefore,  shall 
pass  rapidly  over  many  incidents  of  the  next  three  years, 
not  calculated  to  interest  the  reader.  Events  forming  part 
of  the  history  of  the  state  cannot  be  too  familiar  to  those 
living  within  its  borders.  And,  as  this  memoir  has  lit- 
tle pretension  to  notice  beyond  his  immediate  theatre 
of  action,  we  continue  our  brief  sketch  of  his  busy  life, 
for  the  most  part  passed  in  public  avocations,  with  the 
hope  of  all  reasonable  indulgence  for  any  unnecessary 
dulncss. 

The  long  and  troubled  reign  of  the  federalists  was  at 
length  brought  to  a  close,  and  their  opponents,  who  had 
spared  no  efforts  for  their  overthrow,  succeeded  to  the 
control  of  national  affairs.  It  was  natural  that,  after  a 
warfare  waged,  on  either  side,  with  such  extreme  asperi- 
ties, the  republicans  should  have  experienced  much  joy  in 
their  triumph.  Judge  Sullivan,  in  his  Signs  of  the  Times, 
addressed  to  the  federalists,  thus  hails  the  commencement 
of  the  new  administration: 

"  This  is  the  fourth  of  March.  The  day  shines  with 
uncommon  lustre ;  the  atmosphere  is  fine,  soft,  and  salu- 
brious. Would  it  be  irrational  to  suppose  that  the  people 
of  America  are,  on  this  day,  restored  to  an  assurance  of 
their  rights  as  free,  republican  citizens?  The  snare  of 
your  party  has  broken,  and  we  have  escaped.  We  are 
now  at  peace  with  all  the  world.  The  dreadful  and  costly 
preparations  of  war  are  vanished.  Commerce  sits  smiling 
on  our  shores,  inviting  all  the  world  to  a  rich  repast. 
Agriculture  lays  aside  the  loaves  she  had  purchased  for 
war,  and  spreads  her  ample  table  for  Commerce  and  the 
Arts.     The  steel,  which  was  yesterday  in  moulding  for  the 


88  LIFE     AND     WRITINGS 

bloody  bayonet,  is  now  bent  into  the  sickle  for  a  luxuriant 
harvest.  The  Arts  throw  by  the  measures  for  lines  of 
circumvallations,  and  are  marking  the  path  of  Commerce 
round  the  world.  The  funds  and  banks  feel  a  sacred  and 
inviolable  security,  because  they  are  erected  on  the  same 
basis  of  public  faith.  Industry  returns,  claiming  her  rights 
as  a  lawful  heir ;  and  is  assured  that  no  vile  speculations, 
filling  the  country  with  fictitious  wealth,  shall  be  ever 
allowed  to  expatriate  her. 

11  Liberty  of  speech,  freedom  of  opinion,  riches  to 
industry,  prudence  and  economy,  security  to  persons  and 
property,  public  faith  inviolate,  rewards  to  learning  and 
merit,  the  equal  execution  of  the  laws,  peace  abroad  and 
happiness  at  home,  attend  Jefferson's  administration." 

In  appointments  to  office,  Jefferson  did  not  forget  his 
northern  supporters.  General  Dearborn  was  selected  for 
the  war  department ;  Levi  Lincoln  made  attorney-general. 
Sullivan  was  offered  the  lucrative  office  of  attorney  for  the 
Massachusetts  district,  but  declined,  George  Blake  being 
appointed  to  the  place.  His  brother-in-law,  Governor  Lang- 
don,  who  was  solicited  to  accept  the  secretaryship  of  the 
navy,  also  refused  that  office.  Indeed,  nothing  but  elevated 
patriotism  or  an  ambition  without  reflection  and  insensible 
to  discomfort,  could  have  tempted  any  one  to  the  city  of 
Washington  in  its  embryo  stage  of  existence.  It  was  still, 
for  the  most  part,  in  the  primeval  forest,  only  relieved  by  the 
capitol  and  presidential  residence,  and  these,  as  yet,  but  par- 
tially completed ;  and,  in  the  prevailing  temper  of  politicians, 
the  attractions  of  public  life  were  hardly  sufficiently  allur- 
ing to  reconcile  any  one  to  an  abode  so  cheerless,  who 
could  consistently  avoid  it. 

During  the  summer  Judge  Sullivan  was  engaged  in 
preparing  for  the  press  his  Land  Titles  of  Massachusetts, 
which  was  published  in  the  following  October.  It  was 
dedicated  to  the  judges  of  the  supreme  bench,  and  appears 
to  have  been  received  with  favor  both  by  the  profession 


OP    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  89 

and  the  public.  He  was  too  much  occupied  to  correct 
the  proof-sheets  very  carefully,  and  some  typographical 
errors  escaped  him.  As  one  of  the  earliest,  if  not  the 
very  earliest  elementary  work  upon  legal  science  in  the 
country,  it  attracted  much  attention.  But  the  subject 
being  confined  to  our  own  land  titles  in  the  state,  and 
there  being  then  among  us  few  persons  outside  of  the 
profession  who  were  interested  in  historical  researches 
in  this  direction,  its  circulation  was  limited,  as  a  technical 
work,  very  much  to  our  own  lawyers. 

The  organization  of  the  common  pleas  crowding  the 
dockets  of  the  supreme  court,  the  supreme  bench  had 
now  been  increased,  through  the  exertions  of  Sullivan,  as- 
sisted by  Theophilus  Parsons;  and  the  judges,  dividing  the 
commonwealth  into  two  circuits,  were  thus  able  to  double 
the  number  of  their  terms.  As  the  attorney-general  could 
not  attend  them  both,  the  office  of  solicitor-general  was 
created  in  1800,  and  Daniel  Davis,  who  performed  its 
duties  for  the  next  thirty  years,  was  selected  for  the  post. 
The  eastern  circuit  was  allotted  to  his  care,  and  Sullivan 
relieved  from  this  portion  of  his  labors.  How  great  this 
relief  must  have  been  may  be  judged  from  the  fact  we  find 
recorded,  that  the  judges  on  the  eastern  circuit  were 
occasionally,  for  ten  weeks  of  the  spring,  every  day  in 
court  or  on  the  road. 

In  a  judicial  system  so  complicated  as  that  of  Massa- 
chusetts instances  naturally  occurred  of  abuse  of  power ; 
and  occasionally  persons  in  office  became  obnoxious  to 
public  censure  for  intemperance,  or  other  disqualifications 
for  their  duties.  Impeachments,  now  rarely  known,  were 
not  then  unfrequent.  In  June  the  attorney-general  was 
engaged  in  an  important  case  of  this  nature,  assisted  by 
John  Lowell,  and  with  Blake  and  Otis  for  his  opponents. 
In  August  took  place,  at  Dedham,  the  celebrated  trial  of 
Jason  Fairbanks  for  murder,  which  has  been  noticed,  at 
some  length,  in  another  chapter.     Other  criminal  trials  of 


90  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

the  year  are  remembered  by  members  of  the  bar  as 
unusually  interesting.  His  forensic  labors  in  civil  cases 
continued  unremitting.  He  is  spoken  of  as  constantly  in 
court  upon  all  the  most  important  causes  ;  Parsons,  Otis 
and  Dexter  being  his  usual  antagonists.  His  practice  was 
not  confined  to  the  supreme  court,  or  to  Suffolk,  but 
extended  throughout  the  commonwealth,  except  that  he 
now  more  rarely  visited  the  eastern  counties. 

In  August  his  official  duties  were  called  into  requisition, 
in  the  cause  of  humanity,  under  the  following  circum- 
stances :  The  commander  of  a  vessel  from  Ireland,  laden 
with  emigrants,  for  reasons  we  do  not  find  stated,  possibly 
from  some  malady  prevailing  among  them  which  would 
subject  him  to  quarantine,  landed  his  passengers,  two 
hundred  and  fifty  in  number,  upon  an  uninhabited  island  in 
the  outer  harbor  of  Boston.  Interposing  his  authority  as 
attorney-general,  Sullivan  compelled  the  captain  to  reem- 
bark  them,  and  carry  them  into  port.  He  is  repeatedly 
mentioned  as  zealously  engaged  in  behalf  of  the  swelling 
tide  of  immigration ;  and  for  some  other  friendly  acts  of  ser- 
vice rendered  at  this  time  to  the  Emigrant  Society,  an 
institution  of  the  state  for  the  information  and  advice  of 
foreigners,  his  name  is  honorably  associated  with  that  of 
Dr.  Morse,  the  eminent  geographer.  This  society  was 
entitled  to  distinguished  praise,  for  the  valuable  aid  they 
rendered  to  vast  numbers  of  the  poor  and  uninformed,  who 
were  leaving  their  homes  in  Europe,  to  brave  the  perils 
and  hardships  attendant  upon  establishing  themselves  in 
the  New  World. 

His  contributions  to  the  press  continued  constant ;  and 
in  the  periodical  works  of  the  day  are  found  essays  on 
political  science,  which  may  with  safety  be  claimed  as  his 
composition.  Following  his  Signs  for  the  Times,  addressed 
to  the  Essex  Junto,  was  another  series  in  the  Chronicle, 
entitled  the  True  American,  over  the  signature  of  Amer- 
icanus.     These  discuss  a  variety  of  topics,  some  of  a  local 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  91 

nature,  and  others,  of  more  general  interest,  upon  the 
character  of  Jefferson,  and  the  importance  that  the  fed- 
eral colleges  for  the  choice  of  president  should  be  chosen 
directly  by  the  people,  and  not  by  the  legislatures.  In 
August  appeared  a  tribute  to  the  merits  of  Gallatin  as 
a  financier,  defending  the  propriety  of  his  appointment, 
although  a  foreigner,  as  secretary  of  the  treasury.  In  the 
columns  of  the  Constitutional  Telegraph,  then  recently 
established  in  Boston,  on  the  republican  side,  are  also  what 
would  seem  the  productions  of  his  pen. 

But  lie  did  not  confine  his  communications  to  the  repub- 
lican journals.  In  the  early  numbers  of  the  Palladium  are 
five  essays,  believed  to  be  his,  upon  the  good  cause  of  that 
ancient  rule  of  maritime  law,  that  free  ships  should  not 
make  free  goods.  One  object  of  war  being  to  compel  the 
adversary  to  reasonable  terms  of  peace,  by  exhausting  his 
resources,  this,  he  argued,  could  be  most  effectively  ac- 
complished by  crippling  his  commerce  upon  the  ocean.  If 
the  flag  was  to  prevent  a  search,  belligerents,  by  hoisting 
neutral  colors,  could  protect  their  merchandise  from  molesta- 
tion, and  thus  prolong  their  powers  of  resistance.  lie 
urged,  besides,  that  the  rule  was  more  in  accordance  with 
humanity,  as  on  the  ocean  hostilities  were  confined  to  men; 
while,  in  the  destruction  of  seaports  or  invasion  of  territory, 
the  principal  sufferers  were  the  women  and  children.  It 
was  especially  beneficial  to  this  country  as  neutrals;  for  our 
merchants,  in  supplying  the  belligerents,  would  not  only 
earn  freight  as  carriers,  but  also  monopolize  the  profits  of 
the  trade. 

His  last  public  duty  of  1801  was  the  preparation  of  a 
report  to  a  town-meeting  of  his  fellow-citizens,  upon  the 
vagrants  of  the  capital.  His  official  experiences  as  public 
prosecutor  made  him  well  acquainted  with  the  dangerous 
classes  of  society,  who  haunt  crowded  seaports,  finding 
there  more  frequent  opportunity  for  crime,  and  less  proba- 


92  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

bility  of  detection.  His  report  was  printed  and  circulated; 
but  no  copy  remains  upon  the  city  files. 

His  public  services,  abilities  as  a  writer  and  in  his  pro- 
fession, his  attachment  to  the  principles  of  liberty,  his 
defence  of  the  freedom  of  the  press,  were  frequent  themes 
of  praise  at  this  period,  both  with  republican  and  federal- 
ist writers.  An  able  contributor  to  the  Centinel,  Verus 
Honestus,  introduces  him,  under  the  name  of  Federalis, 
into  his  political  disquisitions,  as  questioning  the  consist- 
ency of  the  president.  Always  frank  in  expressing  his 
opinions,  he,  no  doubt,  in  the  confidence  of  friendly  inter- 
course, spoke  often  of  Jefferson  as  he  thought,  and,  all 
characters  having  their  blemishes,  very  probably  at  times 
with  reproach.  But,  as  far  as  his  influence  extended,  he 
gave  the  administration  his  steady  support,  and,  his  associ- 
ates at  the  bar  and  in  social  life  being  generally  federalists, 
he  was  often  warmly  engaged  in  its  defence. 

His  letters,  in  the  early  months  of  1802,  to  Dr.  Eustis, 
at  that  time  representing  the  Suffolk  district  in  Congress, 
present  some  of  the  lights  and  shades  of  our  political  his- 
tory ;  and,  though  at  some  length,  the  faithful  view  they 
exhibit  of  his  opinions  and  sentiments  upon  federal  affairs 
will  apologize  for  their  introduction.  On  the  thirteenth 
of  January,  1802,  he  writes  :  "  We  live  in  a  crisis  of  vast 
importance  to  our  country,  and  involved  in  circumstances 
which  render  it  very  difficult  to  determine  which  is  the 
most  proper  way  to  proceed.  The  evils  we  have  to 
encounter  are  not  such  as  have  recently  or  accidentally 
fallen  on  the  country.  They  are  of  long  standing ;  the 
seeds  were  sown  in  the  system  ;  and,  though  the  branches 
may  be  pruned  away,  the  roots  are  yet  in  the  soil,  spread- 
ing far  and  deep. 

"  When  the  constitution  was  formed  I  felt  more  than  a 
jealousy  that  there  was  an  intention  to  make  more  of  it  than 
was  openly  avowed.  I  knew  what  your  views  then  were,  and 
wherever  we  differed  there  was  no  alteration  in  my  opinion 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  93 

as  to  the  sentiments  of  your  heart  being  founded  in  integ- 
rity. You  know  that  my  suspicion  at  that  time  was,  that  a 
certain  party,  by  the  suability  of  the  states,  and  by  other 
strained  constructions  and  heterogeneous  measures  of 
administration,  was  intending  to  consolidate  all  the  powers 
of  the  various  governments  as  the  foundation  of  a  civil 
national  system  similar  to  that  of  Great  Britain.  The  hope 
of  accomplishing  a  project  so  dear  to  some,  so  terrible  to 
others,  and  so  interesting  to  all,  was  very  faint  at  that  time. 
But  the  treaty  with  Great  Britain,  to  which  I  had  no  objec- 
tion, excepting  the  danger  which  it  threw  us  under  of  being 
involved  in  the  wars  of  Europe,  gave  a  revival  of  hope  to 
an  expiring  scheme,  and  raised  into  insolence  a  faction 
which  gave  no  quarter  to  any  one,  whatever  his  character 
or  former  conduct  or  sentiments  had  been,  who  differed 
from  them  in  the  most  minute  circumstance.  A  reign  of 
terror  ensued,  such  as  no  nation  ever  experienced.  No 
one  dared  to  have  an  opinion  of  his  own  ;  for,  though  gov- 
ornmental  prosecutions  could  not  be  had,  yet  the  corrod- 
ing abuse  that  each  one  was  liable  to  was  worse  than 
legal  tyranny. 

"  We  have  now  changed  the  scene.  We  have  a  dawn- 
ing hope  that  the  true  and  substantial  principles  of  the 
constitution  Avill  be  preserved,  and  administered  according 
to  its  original  design.  But  how  this  can  be  insured  is  an 
interesting  inquiry.  Let  the  present  administration  do 
what  it  may,  the  party  which  is  disappointed  will  be  violent 
in  opposition  to  every  measure.  False  construction,  vile 
and  fraudulent  informations,  and  even  gross  falsehoods, 
will  be  the  fuel  of  discord.  Should  that  party  again  obtain 
the  ascendency  of  influence,  and  be  fixed  in  the  confidence 
of  the  people,  a  change  of  constitution  is  inevitable.  Some- 
times I  have  almost  agreed  in  my  heart  to  their  principal 
maxim,  that  people  are  incapable  of  self-govenment,  and 
cannot  maintain  social  order,  unless,  to  use  Ames'  expres- 
sion, the  steel  is  in  the  hand  of  the  civil  magistrate,  in 


94  LIFE    AND     WRITINGS 

form  of  the  bayonet.  When  I  see  so  many  free  citizens 
dead  to  every  idea  of  social  happiness,  provided  they  can 
enrich  themselves,  I  am  almost  ready  for  a  moment  to  join 
this  party  in  their  cry  for  a  government  of  fraud  and  fear. 

"Nil  desperandum  has  hitherto  been  the  motto  of  my 
hilt ;  but  our  case  now  is  not  agreeable.  To  overthrow 
this  party,  which  were  subverting  the  constitution,  a  num- 
ber of  men  have  been  brought  into  influence,  whose  prin- 
ciples, or  rather  their  feelings,  are  in  opposition  to  all 
regular,  well-established  governments.  There  is  a  confi- 
dence in  these  men  which  is  the  occasional  result  of 
a  frenzy.  Should  the  present  administration  refuse  to 
gratify  their  wishes,  they  immediately  join  the  other  party, 
and  become  as  violent  on  their  side  as  they  have  been 
against  them.  Having  no  idea  of  a  solid,  rational  govern- 
ment, they  cannot  be  safely  trusted  with  power.  I  believe 
/that  you  have,  by  this  time,  the  portraits  of  several  in  your 
mind.  To  remove  men  from  office,  for  their  having  their 
own  opinions,  is  a  species  of  tyranny  of  which  we  have 
loudly  complained.  To  withhold  offices  from  men  who  are 
satisfied  with  their  country's  constitution,  because  they  do 
not  love  the  present  administration,  when  they  are  better 
qualified  than  others,  would  be  no  less  than  a  militation 
with  the  principles  of  a  free  government.  Should  there 
be  vacancies,  in  the  course  of  nature  or  things,  there  can 
be  no  doubt  but  that  the  president  will  fill  them  with  men 
who  believe  the  principles  of  the  present  administration 
to  be  suitable  to  the  country,  if  he  can  find  men  who  are 
otherwise  well  qualified. 

"  In  regard  to  your  proceedings  in  business,  I  can  give 
you  very  little  aid  in  the  investigation  of  what  is  right. 
What  is  right  in  itself  simply  considered,  and  what  is  right 
on  political  calculations,  may  be  very  different  things. 
The  former  I  have  some  pretensions  of  knowledge  in,  but 
the  latter  I  know  no  data  for.  The  public  opinion,  as  far 
as  I  know  it,  is  in  favor  of  the  support  of  a  competent 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  95 

number  of  troops,  as  the  seed  of  an  army  ;  too  great  a 
deduction  will,  therefore,  be  of  prejudice  to  the  adminis- 
tration. The  New  England  ideas  of  commerce  are  favora- 
ble to  an  armed  naval  force.  The  revenue  laws  cannot  be 
executed  without  it ;  and  the  pride  of  the  people,  conver- 
sant on  the  ocean,  is  delighted  with  the  idea.  I  am,  there- 
fore, of  opinion  that  more  ships  than  arc  in  fact  necessary 
are  to  be  preferred  to  less.  The  expense  is  comparatively 
nothing,  national  pride  is  gratified,  and  many  clamorous 
objections  will  be  obviated.  The  idea  suggested  this  way 
is  that  the  president  is  unfavorable  in  his  sentiments  to' 
navigation.  I  wish  him,  therefore,  as  I  believe  they  wrong 
him  on  that  point,  to  make  some  exhibitions  to  counteract 
it,  because  the  public  have  an  interest  in  maintaining  his 
character  and  influence.  In  order  to  maintain  the  influ- 
ence of  the  present  government,  I  am  of  opinion  that 
every  exertion  ought  to  be  made  to  destroy  the  lines  of 
party  distinctions;  and  I  am  gratified  when  I  see  members 
sometimes  voting  with  one  side  and  sometimes  with  the 
other.  The  public  wish  is  to  have  these  practices  annihi- 
lated. The  judiciary  is,  no  doubt,  intended  to  maintain  the 
faction  now  gone  by,  until  they  shall  be  again  reinstated, 
as  an  anchor  to  hold  until  the  tide  turns.  What  will  be 
done  with  them  I  do  not  know. 

"  There  is  no  part  of  the  president's  speech  which  is 
more  liable  to  objections  at  the  north  than  that  which  is  in 
favor  of  aliens.  We  do  not  comprehend  the  reason  of  it. 
We  art;  full  of  people,  and  want  no  accession.  We  know 
no  way  to  open  the  door,  without  the  admission  of  the 
very  dregs  of  Europe.  You  know  that  Dr.  Morse, 
Thomas  Russell,  John  Lowell,  and  others,  had  a  society 
legally  incorporated,  in  1795,  to  introduce  and  accommo- 
date strangers  and  emigrants.  You  were  one.  I  refused. 
They  met  last  year,  and  committed  civil  suicide.  They 
voted  never  to  meet  again.  I  have  explained  that  part  of 
the  message  in  this  way  :  that  some  strangers  were  here, 


96  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

under  a  former  law,  who  had  lost  an  inchoate  privilege  by 
the  last  law,  which  was  more  severe  ;  and  that  justice  had 
urged  Mr.  Jefferson  to  propose  a  relief  for  that  disappoint- 
ment which  the  laws  had  been  the  cause  of.  I  write  no 
more  ;  and  you  do  not  want  to  read  any  more  at  present. 
Whenever  I  think  of  anything  that  I  suppose  worth  your 
labor  in  reading,  I  will  swell  the  mail  with  it." 

On  the  seventeenth  of  the  same  month  he  writes:  "You 
may  depend  upon  it  that  a  reduction  of  the  navy  will  not 
be  agreeable  this  way.  A  commercial  people  claim  a 
dominion  on  the  seas  ;  they  pride  themselves  in  the  means 
of  vindicating  their  claim.  The  Tripolitan  war  has  been  a 
lucky  incident,  and  tends  to  show  the  necessity  of  a  mari- 
time force.  The  idea  of  a  standing  army  has  not  been 
agreeable  ;  but  this  is  not  carried  so  far  among  sober  peo- 
ple as  to  cause  them  to  wish  that  there  should  not  be  such 
arsenals,  garrisons  and  parks  of  artillery,  as  will  render  the 
nation  respectable,  and  preserve  the  seeds  of  an  army  until 
one  shall  be  wanted,  if  that  shall  ever  happen. 

"  The  judiciary  system  has  more  difficulties  attending  it. 
The  judges  of  the  supreme  court  cannot,  in  my  opinion, 
be  removed  by .  an  act  of  the  legislature.  The  circuit 
judges  and  district  judges,  being  mere  creatures  of  the 
statute,  die,  of  course,  when  the  statute  is  repealed.  The 
only  question  is  whether  this  can  be  done,  and  how  it 
can  be  best  effected.  Why  should  not  the  number  of 
the  supreme  judges  be  increased  to  nine,  districts  made, 
and  they  be  ordered  to  ride  the  circuit?  If  two  are  a 
quorum,  four  circuits  will  answer.  There  is  one  idea  not 
yet  suggested  that  I  know  of:  if  all  the  actions  are 
brought  in  the  state  courts,  and  one  party  lives  in  a 
state  where  the  other  does  not,  the  defendant  in  and  by 
his  plea  might  state  that  he  is  of  another  state,  and 
therefore  reserve  the  privilege  of  appealing  to  the  court 
of  the  national  government ;  or  the  plaintiff,  in  his  writ, 
if  he  sues  one  whom  he  wishes  to  meet   in   the   federal 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  97 

court,  might  give  the  style  of  residence  of  both  parties 
in  his  writ,  in  order  to  reserve  an  appeal  to  the  circuit 
court.  A  greater  part  of  the  suitors  would  be  satisfied  in 
the  state  courts,  and  go  no  further ;  and  the  judges  of  the 
federal  courts  would  have  not  more  on  their  hands  than 
they  could  easily  perform.  The  judges  of  the  districts 
must  be  continued  on  revenue  and  maritime  concerns. 
These  appear  to  be  the  great  matters  before  you  at  pres- 
ent; and  I  wish  you  better  aid  than  I  can  give  you.  There 
is  a  general  expectation  of  a  change  in  this  strange,  intem- 
perate and  sudden  system  of  judiciary  business. 

"  My  dear  Eustis,  we  are  not  well  off.  There  are  men, 
who  have  a  seat  in  the  front  rank  of  republicanism,  who 
constantly  express  sentiments  which  are  not  congenial  to 
any  form  of  government  that  can  subsist  among  men. 
Their  sentiments  are  represented  by  the  other  party,  who 
hate  a  free  government,  as  the  standard  of  opinion  with  all 
the  republican  party.  Here  we  lose  ground  exceedingly, 
and  I  am  sometimes  very  much  discouraged.  Men  will 
have  government  to  defend  their  persons  and  property. 
A  despotism  is  preferable  to,  and  therefore  always  follows, 
an  anarchy.  I  need  not  mention  the  men  who  are  under 
this  mistake.  A  dreadful  propensity  to  triumph  and  re- 
venge marks  their  sentiments.  An  undue  and  open  disap- 
probation of  religious  institutions,  sacredly  dear  to  the 
New  England  states,  is  observable  in  all  their  speeches 
and  arguments  ;  and,  what  is  very  unfavorable  to  us  is, 
that  these  are  considered  the  ideas  of  the  president  and 
his  friends.     Farewell." 

Again,  on  the  seventh  of  February,  he  says  :  "  The  navy 
and  army  bills,  I  believe,  are  very  satisfactory.  There  is 
no  doubt,  in  my  mind,  of  the  constitutionality  of  repealing 
the  judiciary  law.  The  idea  of  an  act  of  legislation,  irre- 
pealable  in  its  nature,  is  nonsense.  The  provision  for  sub- 
ordinate jurisdictions  was  intended  that  Congress  might 

ii.  7 


98  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

new  model  the  tribunals,  as  necessity  or  convenience  might 
require. 

"  If  the  president,  under  the  idea  of  providing  an  asy- 
lum for  people  oppressed  in  other  nations,  means  no  more 
than  what  that  language  simply  imports,  the  several  states, 
by  allowing  aliens  to  hold  the  fee  of  lands,  may  make  all 
the  provision  that  is  necessary;  but,  if  he  means  to  intro- 
duce them  suddenly  to  the  right  of  electing  and  being- 
elected,  I  doubt  the  propriety  of  his  sentiments.  I  know 
very  well  that  his  mind  has,  from  a  sense  of  the  wrong  ot 
slavery  practised  where  he  lives,  been  long  exercised  on 
the  rights  of  human  nature ;  and  that  he  has  sorely  depre- 
cated the  misery  and  degradation  of  one  part  of  the  human 
race  from  the  domination  of  the  other.  But  we  must  take 
our  country,  as  well  as  our  world,  as  we  find  it.  The  peo- 
ple in  Europe  have  not  had,  under  their  governments,  the 
education,  or  been  fixed  in  the  habits,  suited  to  the  form 
of  an  elective  republic ;  and  we  are,  from  the  nature  of 
things,  under  no  obligation  to  hazard  our  own  security  for 
their  protection.  There  can  be  no  such  thing  as  a  univer- 
sal mundane  community.  Why  should  we  contend  with 
the  mode  of  our  existence?  There  must  be,  from  the 
nature  of  man,  separate  persons,  holding  different  interests 
and  possessions.  There  must  be  separate  families,  com- 
munities and  nations.  The  idea  of  equalizing  the  happi- 
ness of  all  is  as  detrimental  to  human  nature,  and  as  absurd 
in  itself,  as  the  common  division  of  property,  or  a  perfect 
equality  of  power.  We  shall  very  soon,  without  importa- 
tion, fill  our  territory  with  people.  The  middle  states 
have  lands  to  sell,  and  land  speculators  wish  for  purchasers  ; 
but  is  it  not  much  more  pleasant  to  look  forward  into  cen 
turies,  affording  room,  light  and  air  for  posterity,  than  to 
anticipate  the  crowds  which  will  render  wars  and  pestilences 
necessary  ? 

"  You  have  seen,  or  will  see  before  you  see  this,  the 
result  of  a  motion  for  an  address  to  the  president.     I  have 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  99 

heard  that  some  of  }Tour  great  men  from  this  state,  residing 
in  Washington,  were  zealons  for  this  measure.  I  supposed 
that  you  had  not  been  sufficiently  informed  on  the  subject, 
and  did  not  expect  that  a  motion  would  he  made.  J  be- 
lieve that  the  present  administration  has  been  gaining 
ground  in  the  public  opinion  ;  and  I  have  been  rendered 
happy  under  the  expectation  that,  before  the  anniversary 
of  Mr.  Jefferson's  inauguration,  he  would  have  an  approba- 
tory address,  on  the  motion  of  men  in  whom  the  public 
have  been  in  the  habit  of  placing  the  first  confidence,  of 
men  who  have  been  attentive  to  religion  and  morals.  The 
fate  of  the  motion  will  not  have  any  permanent  effect, 
yet  may  have  an  influence  unfavorable  to  Mr.  Jefferson's 
administration,  in  our  next  annual  state  election.  The 
violent  party,  which  had  felt  themselves  nearly  subdued, 
Avill  give  this  circumstance  a  construction  favorable  to  their 
own  schemes.  But  the  bulk  of  our  people  are  republicans. 
As  Mr.  Jefferson's  election  was  violently  opposed  by  this 
state;  as  his  administration  has  had  no  current  on  which 
calculations  can  be  made  with  a  demonstration  irresistible 
by  the  monarchical  faction,  it  certainly  would  have  been 
more  prudent  to  have  gone  on  without  stirring  any  ques- 
tion of  the  kind  for  the  present.  I  am,  however,  no 
politician,  and  I  feel  myself  of  but  little  consequence  in 
the  world." 

It  is  with  diffidence  that  such  frequent  reference  is  made 
to  Sullivan's  gazette  articles;  but  these  subjects  were  of 
vital  importance  to  the  national  existence,  and  possess 
value  as  illustrating  public  opinion  when  our  institutions 
were  commencing  upon  their  tide  of  successful  experiment. 
They  are  essential  to  our  object,  since  they  best  serve  to 
exhibit  the  growth  of  his  own  views,  and  constituted  a 
principal  element  of  the  influence  he  exerted  over  the 
minds  of  his  cotemporaries.  Fifty  years  ago  there  was 
no  daily  newspaper  in  Boston.  The  journals  were  pub- 
lished twice  a  week  ;  the  Chronicle,  Mondays  and  Thurs- 


100  LIFE    AND     WRITINGS 

days ;  the  Gazette,  Tuesdays  and  Fridays ;  and  the  Cen- 
tinel,  Wednesdays  and  Saturdays.  One  who  studied  law 
with  Sullivan,  says  it  was  his  habit,  when  he  had  finished 
the  perusal  of  the  morning  paper,  to  write  off  rapid  com- 
ments on  what  he  had  read,  and  despatch  them  to  the 
printers.  His  longer  articles  were  more  carefully  weighed 
and  revised,  but  he  rarely  made  a  second  draft.  When  his 
office  was  on  Court-street,  the  Chronicle  office  was  on  the 
other  corner  of  Franklin-avenue,  and  one  of  the  compos- 
itors remembers  having  often  carried  him  across  proofs  to 
be  corrected.  The  most  interesting  article  of  his  in  1802,  of 
whose  authorship  there  can  be  no  doubt,  is  one  of  many  col- 
umns in  the  Chronicle,  signed  Juridicus,  on  the  federal  judi- 
ciary. One  of  the  last  acts  of  the  administration  of  Mr. 
Adams,  had  been  the  establishment,  as  already  mentioned,  of 
a  new  system  of  circuit  courts  ;  and,  an  hour  before  the 
close  of  his  term,  the  president  had  nominated  sixty-eight 
of  his  own  friends  to  fill  the  new  offices  created.  The 
republicans  were  naturally  indignant,  and,  having  the 
ascendency,  upon  the  earliest  opportunity  repealed  the 
statute  and  restored  the  judiciary,  with  some  few  amend- 
ments, to  the  ancient  system ;  one  which,  with  slight  modi- 
fication, still  exists.  The  federalists  insisted  that  these 
"midnight  "judges,  holding  their  commissions  by  the  tenure 
of  good  behavior,  under  the  constitution,  could  not  be 
removed  by  any  action  of  Congress,  reorganizing  these 
tribunals,  and  Parsons  filed  a  plea,  in  one  of  his  cases, 
to  test  its  constitutionality.  There  was  much  excite- 
ment throughout  the  Union,  and,  for  a  time,  the  fear  of 
an  armed  collision.  Sullivan  exposed  the  fallacy  of  this 
view,  and  proved  that  the  dictates  of  good  sense,  the 
principles  of  law,  and  the  recognized  precedents,  war- 
ranted the  reconstruction  of  the  courts,  according  to  the 
wisdom  of  the  legislature  ;  and  that  the  judges  might  be 
thus  legally  superseded.  The  conclusion  of  the  article 
upon  social  organization  and  social  distinctions,  though  not 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  101 

altogether  relevant  to  the  main  topic  of  the  discourse,  is 
philosophic  and  instructive  : 

u  The  election  of  Mr.  Jefferson  as  president  may  have 
been  wrong,  and  he  may  be  an  unsuitable  man  for  that 
office.  It  is  not  the  business  of  this  production  to  defend 
him.  But  he  has  been  elected  in  the  manner  the  constitu- 
tion has  pointed  out,  and  the  benches  of  justice  or  the 
pulpits  can  by  no  means  be  made  the  theatres  of  political 
disquisition  on  the  subject.  Instead  of  aiding  and  encourag- 
ing the  violence  of  the  parties,  they  ought  to  be  calmed 
down  and  soothed  into  a  spirit  of  candor.  There  is,  in  fact, 
imminent  danger  of  the  country  becoming  involved  in  the 
horrors  of  a  civil  war,  unless  public  opinion  can  be  raised, 
and  firmly  opposed  to  their  extravagance. 

"A  sober,  judicious  man  would  be  led  to  inquire  what 
this  violent  contest,  this  dangerous  controversy,  is  about  ? 
We  have  a  good  form  of  government  of  our  own  making. 
"We  cannot  fail  to  be  happy  if  we  are  moral,  virtuous, 
industrious,  frugal  and  peaceable.  The  administration  of 
the  government  is  so  far  in  the  hands  of  the  people  that 
they  can  change  it  when  it  becomes  corrupt  or  oppressive. 
We  can  have  no  reason  to  believe  that  the  people  will 
cease  to  love  themselves,  or  neglect  to  appoint  those, 
generally  speaking,  who  deserve  their  confidence. 

"  The  idea  of  changing  the  government  to  that  of  a  mon- 
archy and  nobility  is  idle  and  preposterous.  It  can  never 
be  done  but  by  a  civil  or  a  foreign  war.  It  must  be 
effected  by  a  total  revolution  in  the  manners,  the  habits, 
the  education,  the  opinions,  and  even  in  the  propensities 
of  the  people ;  it  will  require  the  expense  of  much  blood, 
and  the  suffering  of  much  calamity,  to  do  all  this.  And 
then  who  Avill  be  the  nobles  ?  The  men  who  are  now  for 
a  nobility  will  be  then  against  it,  unless  they  are  them- 
selves made  nobles ;  and  they  stand  less  chance  for  it  than 
others  do. 

"  This  thing,  called  a  nobility,  is  very  flattering  to  some 


102  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

men,  but  it  has  been  a  curse  to  the  world,  from  the  earliest 
pages  of  history.  The  first  we  read  of  it  is  the  aggran- 
dizement of  the  friends,  flatterers  and  sycophants  of  the 
Assyrian  and  Asiatic  monarchies. 

"  Those  who  read  the  histories  of  Greece  and  Rome  will 
find  no  nobilities  there  ;  they  will  find  men  who  had  gained 
a  great  influence,  resulting  from  the  public  confidence,  for 
services  faithfully  and  well  performed.  Though  they  some- 
times abused  that  confidence,  yet  this  could  be  no  reason 
against  its  existence,  when  deserved,  or  for  creating  a 
standing  hereditary  order  of  nobles  out  of  those  who  had 
gained  it. 

"  Whoever  will  read  Richardson's  preface  to  his  Arabian 
and  Persian  Dictionary,  will  find  that  the  order  of  nobles, 
in  the  ancient  countries,  was  a  military  order,  created  on 
feats  of  combat,  and  established  on  an  obligation  to  bring 
forces  into  the  field.  Dr.  Russell,  and  the  best  historians 
of  Europe,  all  inform  us  that  when  the  northern  nations 
overran  and  overthrew  the  Roman  empire,  they  were  com- 
posed of  weak  and  miserable  monarchies,  attended  by  a 
number  of  nobles,  leading  slaves  and  vassals;  and  that, 
after  the  conquest,  these  chiefs  had  the  soil  parcelled  out 
to  them,  on  what  was  called  the  feudal  system,  they  holding 
the  land  on  a  fief  to  bring  men  into  the  field  to  attend  the 
monarch  in  his  wars.  They  were  forever  at  war  between 
themselves,  and,  whenever  they  could  unite  against  their 
monarch,  they  overthrew  and  subdued  him.  The  people 
were  their  property;  and  the  nobles  could  kill  their  vassals 
at  their  pleasure,  and  to  gratify  their  revenge,  whenever 
the}'  felt  themselves  offended  or  irritated. 

"  Those  who  choose  to  read,  may  turn  their  eyes  upon 
an  elegant  production,  called  Stuart's  View  of  Society  in 
Europe,  and  they  will  there  find  that  the  order  of  nobility  in 
the  Germanic  States  originated  in  a  passion  for  arms ;  and, 
to  use  his  own  expression, '  the  young  men,  to  gratify  them, 
were  educated  amidst  the  scenes  of  death  and  bloodshed.' 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  103 

But  Stuart  and  the  other  writers  inform  us  that  debauchery 
and  a  lust  for  women  subdued  the  spirit  of  chivalry;  and 
that  these  were  again  opposed  by  that  strange  enthusiasm 
which  produced  the  crusades  in  the  fourteenth  century. 
As  the  ideas  of  the  rights  of  man  were  cultivated  and 
understood,  the  power  of  the  nobles  of  course  declined. 
In  Europe'  their  authority  to  kill  the  people,  whom  they 
claimed  as  slaves,  was  taken  from  them  ;  and  in  Russia, 
Germany,  France,  Portugal,  Spain,  Prussia  and  Italy,  the 
name  of  a  noble  is  a  mere  sound.  When  the  people  are 
not  slaves  to  an  order  of  nobles,  there  can  be  no  authority 
in  such  an  order  to  render  the  people  miserable.  How- 
ever miserable  the  people  may  be  in  either  of  those  coun- 
tries, it  is  not  from  the  tyranny  of  the  nobles,  otherwise 
than  as  they  are  the  feudal  lords,  and  oppress  the  tillers  of 
the  land  with  enormous  rents.  There  is  an  order  of  nobles 
in  England,  but  they  are,  excepting  a  few  new  creations, 
the  remains  of  ancient  families,  originating  in  the  feudal 
government.  The  oldest  son  has  the  large  landed  estate, 
and  the  younger  branches  of  the  families  are  a  public 
charge,  maintained  in  the  army  or  navy,  or  by  pensions. 
The  people  who  thus  maintain  them  are,  many  thousands 
of  them,  from  day  to  day  without  a  morsel  of  bread.  It 
may  be  impracticable  to  extirpate  the  order  of  nobles  in 
that  country,  and  from  their  habits  and  education,  as  well 
as  from  the  manners  of  the  people  there,  it  may  be  proper 
and  necessary  to  '  put  them  into  a  hole  by  themselves ; ' 
but  it  would  be  a  strange,  preposterous  thing  for  us  to 
create  such  an  order  of  beings,  for  the  sake  of  '  putting 
them  into  a  hole  by  themselves.'  It  is  true  that  we  have 
instances  where  men  gain  an  influence  with  the  people,  but 
it  would  be  an  endless  task,  in  a  country  like  this,  to  sepa- 
rate and  put  'into  a  hole  by  themselves  '  all  who  should 
thus  gain  influence  and  become  important. 

"  On  the  tallest  consideration  we  have  nothing  to  quarrel 
about,  and  we  had  better  be  content  with  the  form  of  gov- 


104  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

eminent  we  have  ;  that  is,  we  had  better  be  all  true  feder- 
alists, and  lay  aside  this  contention." 

These  sentiments  would  seem  to  have  been  suggested 
by  the  republication,  at  this  period,  of  a  correspondence, 
which  took  place  in  1790,  between  John  and  Samuel  Adams. 
In  this  the  former,  in  the  confidence  of  friendship,  proba- 
bly more  in  badinage  than  in  sober  seriousness,  had  sug- 
gested the  probability,  if  not  the  actual  expediency,  of 
privileged  and  titled  classes  in  America.  Speaking  of  the 
more  influential  class  of  citizens,  he  used  the  expression, 
frequently  quoted  to  his  prejudice,  "  that  the  only  way  to 
satisfy  them,  God  knew,  was  to  put  them  in  a  hole  by 
themselves  and  set  two  wTatches  upon  them,  a  superior  to 
them  all  on  one  side  and  the  people  on  the  other."  In 
August  appeared  in  the  Chronicle  a  series  of  three  articles, 
addressed  to  the  ex-president  on  the  subject,  which  were, 
perhaps  without  ground,  attributed  to  Judge  Sullivan, 
though  the  signature  was  employed  somewhat  later  in  his 
defence  from  the  attacks  of  Francis  Blake.  His  habit  of 
writing  his  essays  in  three  numbers,  a  characteristic  not 
found,  it  is  believed,  in  the  productions  of  other  newspaper 
writers  of  the  day,  might  have  strengthened  this  surmise. 
While  severe  in  expression,  as  if  resenting  some  provoca- 
tion on  the  part  of  Mr.  Adams,  the  imputations  are  chiefly 
confined  to  a  supposed  disloyalty  of  that  statesman  to  his 
early  sentiments  as  a  patriot.  Except  that  in  the  quotation 
from  the  circular  letter  of  Mr.  Hamilton  and  various  com- 
ments thereupon,  the  writer  charges  Mr.  Adams  with  too 
much  regard  for  self  and  too  little  for  others,  the  impression 
left  upon  the  mind  of  the  reader  is  generally  favorable  to 
the  character  of  the  illustrious  statesman,  who  Avas  too 
candid  to  disguise  his  opinions,  too  courageous  to  fear 
misconstruction. 

If  written  by  Sullivan,  and  provoked  by  no  private  re- 
sentment, but  simply  from  the  belief  that  the  opinions  of 
Mr.  Adams  had  been  so  far  perverted  by  his  residence  in 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  105 

England  as  to  tolerate  the  idea  of  hereditary  distinctions 
in  this  country,  an  impression  probably  undeserved,  they 
are  creditable  to  the  writer's  ardor  in  the  cause  of  liberty ; 
but  it  is  to  be  regretted  that  his  zeal  betrayed  him  into  in- 
justice and  ungenerous  personality.  If,  on  the  other  hand,  it 
was  but  part  of  a  warfare  commenced  by  Mr.  Adams,  lie 
was  doubtless  sufficiently  chivalric  to  respect  his  antagonist 
the  more  for  the  hardness  of  his  blows  and  the  keenness 
of  his  steel. 

His  favorite  project,  the  Middlesex  Canal,  was  now  ap- 
proaching completion;  and,  we  find  stated,  among  other 
proofs  of  its  utility,  that,  soon  after  the  Avater  had  been 
admitted  this  season,  for  the  first  time,  as  far  as  Wobura,  a 
single  yoke  of  oxen  drew  in  one  raft  one  hundred  tons  of 
lumber  to  that  place  from  the  Merrimac.  The  distance  is 
some  sixteen  miles,  and  the  burthen  would  have  required 
at  least  eighty  teams  upon  the  road.  In  July  the  families 
of  the  proprietors  and  invited  guests,  to  the  number  of 
one  hundred  and  twenty,  celebrated  the  approaching  com- 
pletion of  the  canal  by  an  expedition  upon  its  waters. 
Such  parties  of  pleasure,  which  in  these  days  of  rapid 
locomotion  would  probably  be  deemed  somewhat  slow, 
were  subsequently  of  frequent  recurrence,  and  are  still 
treasured  up  among  the  precious  reminiscences  of  child- 
hood by  many  who  were  permitted  to  participate  in  them. 
The  long,  narrow  boats,  gayly  decorated  with  flags  and 
streamers,  gliding  through  the  picturesque  scenery  of  the 
Brooks  property  and  other  highly  cultivated  grounds  in 
Mel  ford,  conveyed  them  to  Woburn.  There  the  moderate 
revels  were  graced  with  music  and  the  dance;  and  a  row 
or  sail  upon  the  lake,  or  a  stroll  through  the  surrounding 
woods,  filled  up  the  swift-winged  hours.  The  ripening  of 
the  strawberry,  or  the  filling  of  the  moon,  generally  decided 
the  date  of  the  festival ;  and  when,  amid  the  dying  splen- 
dors of  the  day,  the  party  gathered  to  reembark,  number- 
less small  tables,  covered  with  whitest  damask,  and  laden 


106  LIFE    AND    WHITINGS 

with  flowers  and  fruits,  especially  charming  to  youthful 
imaginations,  dotted  the  lawn.  In  the  evening  hours,  as 
they  moved  gently  home,  through  the  aromatic  fields  and 
shades,  a  chorus  of  sweet  voices,  mingling  with  the  plash 
of  the  waters  on  the  banks,  left  impressions  upon  the 
memories  of  the  delighted  voyagers,  only  deepened  by  the 
lapse  of  many  years.  In  the  following  December,  the 
accomplishment  of  the  undertaking  was  still  further  com- 
memorated by  a  grand  celebration  and  public  dinner,  at 
which  Col.  Loammi  Baldwin,  the  able  engineer  who  had 
superintended  the  work,  received  due  tribute,  both  in  verse 
and  prose.  In  another  chapter  are  some  particulars  con- 
nected with  the  enterprise,  which  it  was  thought  worth 
while  to  preserve. 

In  the  city  and  state  archives  are  numerous  letters, 
petitions  and  other  papers,  in  the  handwriting  of  Sullivan, 
in  behalf  of  the  Boston  aqueduct  from  Jamaica- Pond,  which 
was  now  already  sufficiently  advanced  to  afford  supplies  of 
pure  water  to  the  inhabitants  and  navigation.  He  not  only 
continued,  as  its  president,  to  give  it  his  general  super- 
intendence, but  devoted  to  the  undertaking  much  time  and 
labor ;  and  to  his  unremitting  efforts,  in  surmounting 
numerous  obstacles,  and  much  selfish  opposition  on  the 
part  of  individuals,  it  was  largely  indebted  for  its  success- 
ful accomplishment. 

A  question,  at  this  time,  had  arisen  between  the  town  of 
Boston  and  the  commonwealth,  as  to  the  ownership  of  the 
old  state-house,  formerly  called  the  town-house,  at  the  head 
of  State-street.  Commissioners  were  finally  selected  from 
the  distinguished  citizens  of  neighboring  states  to  adjudi- 
cate between  the  claimants.  The  attorney-general,  for  the 
state,  and  Parsons,  for  the  town,  argued  the  case,  which 
came  to  a  hearing  in  June,  and  the  dispute  was  finally 
adjusted  to  the  satisfaction  of  all  parties. 

In  August  the  meeting-house  at  Dedham  was  again  the 
scene  of  an  exciting  trial  for  murder.     The   culprit  was 


OF     JAMES    SULLIVAN.  107 

Mason,  proprietor  of  the  field  in  which  Fairbanks  had 
murdered  Miss  Fales.  If  the  papers  are  to  be  credited, 
there  was  the  further  remarkable  coincidence  that  the 
crime  was  perpetrated  just  one  year  from  the  first,  even  to 
the  hour.  The  prisoner  was  convicted  and  executed. 
In  the  spring  of  1803  another  criminal  trial  in  Boston 
attracted  much  attention.  Pierpoint  and  Story,  the  owner 
and  captain  of  the  brigantine  Hannah,  conspired  to  defraud 
the  underwriters  of  thirty  thousand  dollars,  by  scuttling 
the  vessel,  and  sinking  her  at  sea,  three  days  out  from 
Boston.  The  plot  was  ingeniously  planned,  and  a  portion 
of  the  insurance  had  been  already  paid  when  Southac,  an 
accomplice,  betrayed  the  fraud.  The  report  of  the  case 
for  the  Chronicle  seems  clearly  to  have  been  prepared  by 
the  attorney-general,  as  also,  in  all  probability,  the  comment 
upon  it  at  the  close. 

Judge  Sullivan  estimated  too  highly  the  right  of  private 
judgment  to  control  the  political  sentiments  of  his  children  ; 
and,  while,  no  doubt,  lamenting  that  their  conclusions  should 
be  at  variance  with  his  own,  did  not  permit  this  to  disturb 
their  friendly  intercourse,  or  lessen  his  affection.  His 
eldest  son,  William,  who  had  already  gained  distinction  at 
the  bar,  had  joined  the  federalists,  and  been  selected  by 
the  authorities  as  the  Boston  orator  for  the  fourth  of  July. 
The  oration  was  earnest  and  patriotic,  but  gave  great 
offence  to  the  republicans.  It  was  strongly  tinctured 
with  federal  doctrine,  disclaimed  all  possibility  of  danger 
to  our  institutions,  either  from  monarchy  or  aristocracy; 
but  insisted  that  what  the  people  had  most  to  dread  was 
from  themselves.  "  The  informed  and  the  opulent  only 
asked  that  the  country  might  be  saved  from  the  horrors 
of  democracy."  He  inveighed  with  severity  against  the 
aliens,  whose  calumnies  had  disgraced  the  press,  and  against 
Virginia,  for  her  disposition  to  exercise  a  dominion  fetal 
to  the  independence  of  the  other  states.  The  production 
was  condemned  by  republican  writers,  and,  among  others, 


108  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

by  Austin,  the  author  of  a  series  of  papers  called  the 
Examiner,  who  was  especially  severe  in  his  comments.  At 
the  festival  in  honor  of  the  day,  Dr.  Jarvis  volunteered  a 
toast,  borrowed  from  the  sixth  chapter  of  Jeremiah,  to 
the  orator,  as  the  degenerate  branch  of  a  strange  vine. 
That  there  might  be  no  misapprehension  of  his  own  polit- 
ical views,  Judge  Sullivan  commenced,  in  the  Chronicle 
of  the  eighteenth  of  July,  a  series  of  articles  on  democ- 
racy, signed  Plain  Truth,  which  were  continued  for  some 
months.  As  these  able  expositions  of  our  forms  of  govern- 
ment, party  distinctions  and  relations  to  other  powers, 
attracted  much  attention  from  all  parties,  and  are  believed 
to  contain  views  still  useful,  most  of  them  will  be  included 
in  a  future  publication.  Their  just  estimates  of  political 
duty  ;  the  patriotic  sentiments  they  inculcate  ;  their  gener- 
ous faith,  that  our  people,  by  their  intelligence  and  virtue, 
would  continue  worthy  of  the  blessings  they  enjoyed, 
commend  them  to  all  who  have,  at  heart,  the  future  honor 
and  well-being  of  America. 

That  signature  continued  for  some  time  a  favorite  with 
Sullivan.  Over  it,  in  November,  he  defended  the  wisdom 
of  the  Louisiana  purchase,  which  had  been  negotiated 
by  Robert  R.  Livingston,  at  Paris,  for  fifteen  millions 
of  dollars,  one-fourth  of  which  was  to  be  paid  by  our 
treasury  to  American  citizens  having  claims  on  France  for 
spoliations.  Some  of  the  federal  party  had  advocated  its 
seizure,  when  in  the  hands  of  Spain,  by  force  of  arms  ;  but 
now  that  its  peaceable  acquisition  redounded  to  the  credit 
of  Jefferson,  they  affected,  for  political  capital,  to  question 
its  policy.  Plain  Truth  exposed  their  inconsistency,  and 
estimated  justly  the  immense  advantages  which  must  result 
from  the  purchase.  In  the  following  spring  are  to  be  also 
found  various  comments,  under  the  same  sobriquet,  upon 
the  impeachment  of  Judge  Chase,  Judge  Pickering,  and 
upon  other  topics  ;  and  a  controversy  with  George  Thacher 
in  the  Portland  papers  is  alluded  to  in  his  correspondence 
with  General  Dearborn. 


OP    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  109 

The  year  1803  had  commence'!  with  the  tidings  of  the 
loss  of  his  heioved  friend  and  pastor,  Dr.  Timelier,  who, 
having  gone  to  the  south  for  his  health,  had  died  at 
Savannah.  Sullivan  wrote  his  obituary,  and,  before  the 
close  of  the  year,  was  called  to  mourn  over  another  of 
his  most  respected  revolutionary  associates,  the  veteran 
patriot,  Samuel  A  dams,  who  died  at  his  residence  in  Winter- 
street,  in  Boston,  on  the  second  of  October. 

Among  the  great  diversity  of  characters  that  throng  our 
revolutionary  annals,  each  in  its  appropriate  sphere  brought 
into  lull  development,  and  all  cooperating  for  the  great 
result,  none  present  more  colossal  proportions  than  that 
of  Samuel  Adams,  a  name  deservedly  holding  the  highest 
rank  in  national  regard.  He  has  been  called  the  father  of 
the  Revolution.  It  is  not  to  be  denied  that  there  were 
many  others  more  prominent  in  the  day  of  success,  and 
who,  in  later  years,  were  distinguished  by  more  substantial 
marks  of  public  acknowledgment;  but  no  one,  by  his- 
torical records,  appears  to  have  been  more  zealous  or 
efficient  in  the  achievement  of  American  independence.  He 
was  the  earliest  to  perceive  how  utterly  irreconcilable 
was  every  hope  of  constitutional  liberty  for  the  colonies 
with  their  continued  dependence  on  the  English  Parliament. 
Like  others,  he  at  first  indulged  with  reluctance  opinions 
savoring  of  treason ;  and,  so  long  as  his  good  sense  per- 
mitted, clung  to  the  hope  that  the  mother  country,  realiz- 
ing in  season  her  true  interest,  would  adopt  a  policy 
which,  in  respecting  colonial  rights,  might  preserve  to  her 
empire  such  essential  elements  of  its  power  and  grandeur. 
But  he  was  too  sagacious  to  be  long  deceived;  and,  once 
convinced  of  the  necessity  of  separation,  he  directed  all 
his  energies  to  its  accomplishment.  With  remarkable 
singleness  of  purpose,  without  any  objects  of  personal 
ambition,  indifferent  to  every  other  consideration  but  the 
freedom  of  his  country,  he  pulled  down  the  fabric  of  politi- 
cal thraldom  which  held  her  in  darkness  and  bondage  ;  fear- 


HO  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

less,  though  he  should  become  himself  the  victim  of  that  terri- 
ble retribution  which  exasperated  governments  visit  on  un- 
successful rebellion.  If  an  enthusiast, — and  without  enthu- 
siasm he  could  not  have  kindled  in  other  breasts  the  neces- 
sary ardor,  or  effected  his  mission,  —  no  fanaticism  swerved 
his  judgment  or  dulled  his  sense  of  justice.  With  all  his 
aspirations  fixed  on  political  institutions  essentially  demo- 
cratic, he  was  too  sensible  to  lose  sight  of  the  great  lesson 
of  experience,  the  character  of  the  people,  or  the  dictates 
of  reason  and  moderation.  Were  the  taint  of  social  subver- 
sion, which  later  marked  the  French  revolution,  looked  for 
in  any  leader  of  our  own,  suspicion  might  turn  to  Mr. 
Adams,  but  would  in  vain  seek,  either  in  his  speeches  or 
writings,  for  any  such  visionary  speculations  or  impracti- 
cable theories.  His  manhood  was  one  ceaseless  struggle 
to  establish  our  free  institutions  on  secure  foundations ; 
his  old  age  employed  in  steady  effort  to  preserve  them  in 
their  pristine  purity,  reasonably  fearing  some  reactionary 
movement.  He  lived  long  enough  to  see  his  favorite  sys- 
tem of  self-government  subjected  with  success  to  the  test 
of  experiment ;  and,  after  reaping  a  rich  reward  for  all  his 
toil  and  anxieties,  in  being  permitted  to  witness  its  results 
in  the  rapidly  developing  prosperity  of  his  country,  he 
went  down  to  a  cloudless  sunset,  full  of  glory  and  honor. 

Amidst  the  heartless  crush  of  the  political  arena,  where 
honor,  truth  and  justice,  are  too  often  forgotten,  and  where 
selfishness,  under  the  mask  of  devotion  to  public  good, 
seeks,  by  flattering  prejudice,  defaming  antagonists  and 
truckling  to  power,  its  own  aggrandizement,  we  gladly 
dwell  on  the  steady  course  of  this  eminent  patriot  and 
statesman,  who,  with  unflinching  courage  and  unbending 
integrity,  scorning  alike  the  suggestions  of  fear  and  ambi- 
tion, has  richly  earned,  by  self-consecration  to  the  claims 
of  political  duty,  the  priceless  inheritance  of  a  perpetual 
gratitude. 

The  following  extract  from  a  letter  of  Judge  Sullivan  to 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  Ill 

General  Dearborn,  the  secretary  of  war,  gives  some  interest- 
ing particulars  of  his  funeral:  "I  promised  soon  to  forward 
to  you  some  anecdotes  in  regard  to  Samuel  Adams'  funeral. 
But,  on  reflection,  I  find  that  I  cannot  do  it  without  appear- 
ing to  estimate  my  own  consequence  and  influence  more 
than,  perhaps,  either  truth  or  modesty  would  allow  of;  and 
I  therefore  inclose  a  funeral  sermon  preached  by  Thomas 
Thacher,  of  Dedham.  I  arrived  in  town  the  day  after  the 
governor  died.  Governor  Strong  was  far  in  the  country; 
the  lieutenant-governor  had  no  authority;  the  adjutant- 
general  wished,  but  was  afraid  to  act ;  the  major-general 
would  issue  no  order.  Jarvis  and  a  few  others  proposed 
to  form  a  procession  of  the  school-boys,  which  I  had 
interest  enough  to  prevent.  If  there  could  not  be  a  proper 
military  procession,  I  wanted  none.  But  the  bier  of  Samuel 
Adams,  followed  only  by  his  widow,  supported  by  two  '75 
men,  who  had  never  forsaken  their  old  principles,  I  con- 
sidered as  enough.  They  were  afraid  of  this,  and  found 
power  to  order  out  a  military  corps,  and  there  was  the 
usual  parade.  Before  this  was  determined  upon,  Thacher 
left  the  town,  and,  under  his  good  and  worthy  feelings,  com- 
posed and  delivered  finally  the  excellent  sermon  inclosed. 
The  federalists  have  a  sarcastic  saying,  that  Adams  and 
his  associates  did  very  well  to  pull  down  an  old  govern- 
ment, but  not  to  maintain  a  new  one.  When  the  legisla- 
ture came  together,  a  resolve,  for  going  into  mourning  was 
offered  ;  but  it  was  whittled  down  by  Mason,  Tudor  and 
others,  from  its  original  form,  which  was  very  honorary  to 
Samuel  Adams,  to  the  idea  above  expressed." 

A  few  days  after  the  funeral,  appeared  in  the  Centinel  and 
other  journals  at  some  length  a  memoir  of  the  ancient  pat- 
riot, from  the  pen  of  Sullivan,  which  will  be  found  among 
the  other  obituary  notices  in  a  future  volume.  Panegyric 
was  not  its  object.  The  claim  of  Adams  to  the  gratitude  and 
veneration  of  the  then  existing  and  all  future  generations 
of  his  countrymen,  was  too  universally  recognized  for  this. 


112  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

The  sketch  simply  presented  an  outline  of  the  promi- 
nent events  of  his  life,  and  derives  value  from  the  fact  that 
it  proceeded  from  one  who  had  witnessed  or  been  associated 
with  some  of  its  most  interesting  incidents. 

Other  literaiy  labors  occupied  some  portion  of  this  same 
year,  and,  among  them,  his  history  of  the  Penobscots. 
The  volume  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Collections, 
which  contained  it,  was  published  in  1804,  and  the  account 
is  brought  down  nearly  to  the  period  of  publication. 

Descendants  of  the  Pilgrims,  some  few  years  before,  had 
established  an  association  in  Boston,  called  the  Feast  of 
Shells,  for  commemorating,  by  an  annual  dinner,  generally 
given  at  Concert  Hall,  the  Plymouth  landing.  From  its 
locality,  in  the  existing  state  of  parties,  the  majority  of  its 
members  were  federalists.  Their  toasts  were  strongly 
tinctured  with  their  peculiar  doctrines,  and  at  times  excess- 
ively bitter  against  the  national  administration  and  its 
supporters.  They  were  not  invariably  exact  in  their 
historical  statements,  and  the  notices  of  their  festivals,  being 
published,  became  fair  subject  of  reasonable  criticism.  A 
writer  in  the  Chronicle,  using  .the  nom  de  guerre  of  Cam- 
den, and  who,  according  to  the  opinion  of  his  opponent, 
was  Sullivan, — a  surmise  somewhat  confirmed  by  his  private 
correspondence,  as  also  by  the  style  and  the  acquaintance 
manifested  with  our  early  history, — good-naturedly  correct- 
ed the  errors,  and  denounced  the  spirit  of  hostility  which 
could  make  use  of  such  an  occasion  to  attack  men,  whose 
shoe-latchets  they  were  unworthy  to  unloose. 

When  the  severe  winter  of  1804  closed  in,  various 
■  circumstances  were  combining  in  Boston  to  create  a  state 
of  unusual  ferment.  Its  citizens,  generally  sufficiently 
submissive  to  authority,  and  loyal  to  law  and  order,  have 
been  at  all  periods  of  their  history  somewhat  noted  for 
their  turbulence  of  opinion  upon  questions  involving  im- 
portant political  principles,  or  where  their  material  prosper- 
ity has  been  at  stake.     Several  projects  were  now  in  agita- 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  113 

tion,  engendering  jealousies  between  different  sections  of 
the  town,  and  between  different  classes  of  its  inhabitants. 
The  annexation  of  Dorchester  Point  and  the  war  of  the 
bridges,  the  filling  up  the  Mill  Pond,  and,  more  than  all,  the 
proposed  change  of  municipal  organization,  excited  a  war 
of  words,  a  tumult  of  angry  feelings. 

The  peninsula  then  contained  eleven  hundred  acres,  of 
which  at  least  one  fourth,  on  the  neck  towards  Roxbury, 
was  still  unoccupied.  Dorchester  Point,  embracing  an  area 
of  about  six  hundred  acres,  and  extending  two  miles  down 
the  south  shore  of  the  harbor,  by  the  travelled  route,  was 
distant  five  miles  from  Boston,  but  less  than  half  a  mile 
by  water.  Ten  families  comprised  its  whole  population. 
Wealthy  capitalists,  of  much  political  influence,  had  pur- 
chased one  third  of  the  area,  and  now  endeavored  to 
connect  it  with  the  town  by  a  bridge  from  South-street  or 
Wheeler's  Point,  and  to  procure  its  incorporation  within  the 
municipal  limits  of  the  capital.  Proprietors  on  the  Neck, 
and  of  wharves  above  the  proposed  bridge,  opposed  this  as 
prejudicial  to  their  estates,  and  only  of  benefit  to  the  specu- 
lators. Opinion,  dictated  by  self-interest,  was  about  equally 
divided.  Town-meetings  for  successive  days,  too  crowded 
for  Faneuil  Hall,  which  had  not  yet  been  enlarged,  occupied 
one  of  the  places  of  public  worship.  The  lawyers  were 
generally  in  favor  of  the  improvement,  and  the  annexa- 
tionists and  their  followers,  well  organized,  gained  an 
ascendency  in  the  assemblage.  One  of  those  present  says 
he  remembers  Sullivan,  when  the  discussion  was  taking  a 
swerve  in  a  wrong  direction',  stemming  the  current  of 
controversy  and  bringing  it  back  to  the  point  at  issue.  For 
a  moment  the  debate  flamed  into  fury,  and  a  general  clamor 
defeated  his  effort ;  but  his  voice,  clear  and  sonorous,  rose 
high  above  the  storm,  and,  stilling  the  angry  waves  of 
discord,  compelled  a  hearing  if  not  conviction. 

By  way  of  compromise,  the   project   of  a   bridge  from 
Wheeler's  Point  was  abandoned,  and  that  from  Dover-street 

ii.  8 


114  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

erected  in  its  stead.  Vigorous  efforts  were  made,  from 
time  to  time,  to  throw  across  another  bridge  from  the  point, 
and  the  communication  was  once  actually  established,  when 
a  band  of  rioters,  disguised  as  Indians,  cut  it  away  and 
floated  it  off.  Many  years  elapsed  before  this  second  bridge 
was  finally  accomplished.  Town-meetings,  paper  warfare 
and  protracted  negotiations  were  constantly  in  requisition ; 
and  Sullivan  exerted  himself  in  debate,  with  his  pen  and  by 
his  influence,  to  bring  about  a  peace. 

Towards  the  other  extremity  of  Boston,  on  what  was 
called  the  Mill  Pond,  were  divers  grist-mills  and  other 
machinery  worked  by  the  tide.  These  had  become  of  less 
importance  as  the  water  power  of  the  interior  was  made 
available,  and  transportation  more  direct  and  e  onomical. 
The  Middlesex  Canal  had  already  proved  of  service  as  a 
valuable  channel  of  supply  ;  and  its  proprietors,  desirous,  as 
mentioned  in  a  previous  chapter,  of  completing  their 
communications  with  the  wharves,  by  a  tow-path  over  the 
river,  and  a  canal  across  the  town,  cooperated  with  Mr. 
Peck,  who  had  purchased  the  property  of  the  various 
owners  in  the  land  and  mill  rights,  in  procuring  permission 
to  fill  it  up.  Town-meetings  were  held,  in  which  Sullivan 
actively  participated,  and  an  agreement  was  finally  adjusted, 
by  which  three  eighths  of  the  area  were  apportioned  to 
the  town  for  streets,  and  a  canal  constructed,  which  ter- 
minated in  the  Mill  Creek,  near  the  market,  and  the  space 
is  now  covered  with  buildings. 

For  several  successive  years  these  enterprises  engrossed 
public  attention,  and  with  them  Sullivan  was  in  various 
ways  connected,  as  counsel  or  on  committees.  The  South 
Boston  project  provoked  much  bitterness  of  feelings,  and 
led  to  riots  and  criminal  trials.  Even  in  their  infancy  the 
discords  they  created  left  little  reason  to  hope  that  any 
plan  for  municipal  reform,  a  subject  now  again  in  agitation, 
would  be  generally  acceptable.  With  a  view  to  report  such 
a  plan,  a  committee  had  been  chosen  of  two  from  each  ward, 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAX.  115 

selected  from  among  the  most  influential  citizens  without 
regard  to  party.  Of  this  Sullivan  was  chairman,  as  also  of  a 
sub-committee  for  putting  it  in  form,  of  which  Davis,  Jarvis, 
Otis,  Blake.  Amory  and  Prince,  were  the  other  members. 

The  committee,  after  long  deliberations,  agreed  upon 
their  report.  The  selectmen  were  to  be  chosen  in  town- 
meeting  as  before  ;  and,  with  two  delegates  from  each  ward, 
were  to  constitute  a  town  council.  This  council  were  to 
choose  annually,  within  ten  days  from  their  organization, 
from  their  own  body  or  from  amongst  the  citizens  at  large, 
an  intendant,  avIio  was  to  preside  over  the  council  and  the 
school  committee.  This  officer  was  to  have  a  general  super- 
intendence of  the  police  of  the  town,  to  receive  a  salary,  and 
to  be  r<  .  ovable  by  a  vote  of  three  fourths  of  the  council. 
All  other  officers  were  to  be  chosen  by  the  council,  except 
the  town  clerk,  overseers  of  the  poor,  board  of  health, 
firewards,  school  committee  and  assessors,  who  were  to  be 
chosen  in  public  meeting  as  before,  and  the  police  officer, 
who  was  to  be  appointed  by  the  intendant.  The  council 
were  to  submit  to  the  general  March  meeting  of  the  inhab- 
itants the  financial  condition  of  the  town,  and  the  sum 
requisite  for  the  expenditures,  which,  if  not  objected  to, 
they  were  to  assess. 

The  committee  aimed  to  combine  efficiency  in  the  new 
system  with  due  regard  to  ancient  prejudices.  Their  report, 
signed  by  Sullivan  as  chairman,  was  submitted  to  the  in- 
habitants ;  and  he  was  chosen  moderator  of  the  meeting. 
He  used  every  exertion  to  secure  the  adoption  of  the 
plan,  although  its  most  objectionable  feature,  and  that  which 
was  said  to  have  led  to  its  rejection,  the  choice  of  the  chief 
magistrate  by  the  council,  instead  of  by  general  election, 
he  had  most  zealously  opposed  in  committee.  The  debate 
was  warm  and  somewhat  tumultuous;  the  attachment  of 
the  people  to  their  old  forms  of  self-government  prevailed, 
and  the  report  was  rejected  by  a  decided  majority.  No 
further  effort  was  made  to  change  the  town  organization 


116      LIFE    AND   WRITINGS    OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN. 

until  1815,  and  then  again  without  success.  In  the  revision 
of  the  state  constitution,  in  1820,  power  was  delegated 
to  the  General  Court  to  authorize  city  corporations ;  and 
Boston  became  a  city  in  1822. 

In  another  public  enterprise,  during  this  same  spring,  he 
took  the  prominent  lead.  With  his  associates  he  petitioned 
the  legislature  for  a  charter  for  the  purpose  of  constructing 
a  turnpike  to  Montreal,  a  distance  of  over  three  hundred 
miles.  The  proposed  line,  which  embraced  turnpikes 
already  established  in  New  Hampshire  and  Vermont,  was 
to  shorten  the  distance  fifty  miles.  He  was  also  engaged, 
with  his  friend  General  Knox,  in  a  plan  for  uniting  the 
waters  of  the  Connecticut  with  the  Middlesex  Canal.  What 
obstacle  prevented  the  accomplishment  of  these  projects 
does  not  appear;  but  they  were  not  carried  out. 


CHAPTER    IV. 

POLITICAL    SENTIMENTS. 

Animosities,  not  much  less  embittered  than  those  grow- 
ing out  of  the  conflicting  interests  mentioned  at  the  close 
of  the  preceding  chapter,  were  agitating  other  parts  of 
.Massachusetts,  when,  in  February,  1804,  the  republican 
leaders  assembled  at  Boston  to  select  their  candidates  for 
the  approaching  spring  elections.  Gerry  withdrawing  from 
the  canvass,  Judge  Sullivan  was  nominated  for  governor, 
and  General  Heath  for  lieutenant-governor.*  An  address 
to  the  electors,  said  to  be  prepared  by  Bidwell,  of  Berk- 
shire, afterwards  attorney-general,  was  widely  distributed 
among  the  voters.  It  was  chiefly  confined  to  national 
topics,  and  to  a  defence  of  the  policy  of  President  Jefferson's 
administration.  John  Langdon,  the  brother-in-law  of  Sulli- 
van, was  at  this  same  time  in  nomination  for  the  chief 
magistracy  of  New  Hampshire,  a  post  ho  had  already 
repeatedly  occupied,  and  to  which  he  was  again  elected  for 

*  William  Heath  had  served  through  the  Revolution  with  reputation  as  a 
good  general  officer.  He  was  a  strict  disciplinarian,  and  had  carefully  accom- 
plished himself  in  the  science  of  his  profession.  From  the  early  stages  of  tho 
struggle  he  had  been  zealous,  through  the  press,  in  keeping  in  full  glow  the 
military  spirit  of  the  people  ;  and,  some  years  after  its  close,  published  to  tho 
worlil  his  memoirs,  presenting  a  truthful  narrative  of  his  own  experiences.  A 
zealous  republican,  from  his  farm  at  Roxbury  he  continued  through  life  his 
contributions  to  the  Chronicle  and  other  journals,  over  the  signatures  of  Solon 
and  A  Military  Countryman;  and,  frequently  a  member  of  the  legislature,  was 
active  and  efficient  in  promoting  the  public  interests. 


118  LIFE    AXD    WRITINGS 

the  three  following  years.  Before  going  into  the  details  of 
the  most  bitterly  contested  election  in  the  annals  of  the 
commonwealth,  a  slight  sketch  of  the  existing  state  of 
parties  may  not  be  out  of  place. 

If  the  price  of  liberty  be  perpetual  vigilance,  party 
antagonism,  armed  with  the  ballot,  is  its  best  security. 
Healthy  action  in  the  physical  world  results  from  some 
slight  excess  in  one  or  other  of  opposing  forces.  In  the  body 
politic,  where,  under  institutions  like  our  own,  public  senti- 
ment is  permitted  free  expression,  in  the  numbers  arrayed 
on  either  side  of  political  warfare  experience  indicates  a 
remarkable  tendency  towards  an  equipoise.  Among  an 
enlightened  community  there  must  consequently  ever  exist 
sufficient  intelligence  and  patriotism  to  prevent  any  long- 
continued  mischief  from  the  want  of  judgment  or  honesty 
of  those  in  power,  the  change  of  a  few  votes  correcting 
the  evil.  In  the  wisdom  of  former  generations  this  safe- 
guard was  thought  to  be  more  complete,  and  less  danger 
to  be  apprehended  from  the  intrigues  of  the  ambitious  or 
unprincipled,  where  elections  were  decided  by  majorities, 
than  where  pluralities  controlled. 

Party  spirit  thus  constitutes  a  vital  principle  of  represent- 
ative government,  and,  however  disagreeable  its  effects  in 
fever  or  delirium,  without  its  invigorating  action  there  can 
be  no  health,  corruption  creeps  in,  and  death  ensues.  When 
a  set  of  men,  professing  peculiar  views  of  public  policy, 
obtain  direction  of  affairs,  they  are  watched  with  untiring 
jealousy  by  their  unsuccessful  antagonists.  Should  their 
measures  be  at  variance  with  their  professions,  or  prove 
prejudicial  to  the  general  welfare,  they  lose  their  hold  upon 
public  opinion,  and  in  time  disturb  or  destroy  the  allegiance 
of  many  among  their  own  partisans.  If,  availing  them- 
selves of  the  weakness  of  human  nature,  they  strive  by 
patronage  to  perpetuate  the  power  they  have  abused,  on 
the  other  hand  avidity  for  place  and  official  emoluments 
steadily  operates  as  a  strong  incentive  to  redoubled  efforts 


OP    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  119 

on  the  part  of  their  opponents;  and  the  only  snre  mode  of 
retaining  the  public  confidence  is  to  deserve  it.  External 
influences  have  had,  at  all  periods  of  its  existence  as  a  state, 
much  to  do  with  the  political  character  of  Massachusetts, 
but  no  one  can  fail  to  perceive  in  its  annals  the  beneficent 
operation  of  party  in  its  government  and  Legislation. 

To  minds  that  take  pleasure  in  historical  research  no  field 
presents  a  more  interesting  subject  for  investigation  than 
the  origin  and  development  of  political  parties  in  a  free 
country.  But  the  great  embarrassment  is  to  find  a  starting- 
point.  The  stream  is  incessantly  onward,  nor  can  we 
detect,  amidst  its  full  and  turbid  waters,  the  particular 
springs  that  have  swollen  its  current.  We  grow  into  life 
with  such  political  preferences  as  we  have  derived  from 
our  fathers  confirmed  and  deepened  by  early  associations. 
As  we  proceed  and  enter  upon  the  concerns  of  business,  or 
as  candidates  for  office  upon  the  public  arena,  our  senti- 
ments are  insensibly  modified  by  interest  or  ambition. 
Some,  from  a  wish  to  be  or  to  appear  consistent,  cling  long 
to  antiquated  notions,  while  others,  too  indolent  to  use  their 
own  judgment,  capriciously  veer  about  with  every  wind 
of  doctrine,  or  shape  their  creed  by  the  conclusions  of 
the  more  decided.  All  feel  quite  assured  of  their  entire 
freedom  from  prejudice,  and  that  they  are  induced  to  like 
or  dislike,  advocate  or  oppose,  from  a  conscientious  regard 
for  the  best  interests  of  their  country. 

The  political  creeds  of  party  associations,  equally  with 
those  of  the  individuals  who  compose  them,  have  their 
inheritance  from  the  past.  Yet,  with  change  of  time  and 
circumstance,  the  ground  on  which  they  rest  is  perpetually 
shifting,  and  the  most  cherished  principles  come  in  time  to 
be  superseded  by  others,  their  reverse.  Another  perplexity 
in  political  science,  defying  all  rule  of  reasonable  explana- 
tion, is  of  frequent  experience ;  one  portion  of  the  com- 
munity is  found  to   deem  that   extremely  just  and  judi- 


120  LIFE    AND     WRITINGS 

cious,  which  the  rest  unite  in  condemning  as  morally  wrong 
and  impolitic. 

But,  if  it  be  puzzling  to  discover  any  sensible  solution  for 
existing  political  antagonisms,  it  becomes  doubly  difficult 
when  we  attempt  to  study  those  of  former  days.  Would 
wo  gain  even  an  imperfect  idea  of  the  condition  of  parties 
at  any  particular  epoch,  we  must  carry  ourselves  back  to  the 
scene  of  their  contention,  learn  the  sequence  of  events  and 
the  character  of  the  combatants,  and  amidst  the  din  and 
hurry  of  the  conflict,  without  partiality  or  prejudice,  ascer- 
tain not  only  the  more  ostensible  agencies,  but,  by  the  aid 
of  the  accumulated  evidence  of  subsequent  times,  the 
secret  springs  and  motives.  Had  we  faith  in  our  ability  to 
do  justice  to  the  subject,  we  should  have  been  tempted  so 
far  to  encroach  upon  the  province  of  history  as  to  sketch 
more  at  length  the  condition  of  parties  in  Massachusetts 
during  the  period  under  review.  But  we  have  confined  our- 
selves simply  to  the  suggestion  of  such  elements  of  dis- 
cord as,  from  time  to  time,  lent  additional  vigor  to  the 
spirit  of  party,  or  affected  its  combinations. 

Many  of  these  have  been  already  adverted  to,  and  are 
generally  familiar.  From  the  organization  of  the  state 
government,  in  1780,  down  to  1800,  Hancock  and  Adams, 
both  stanch  republicans,  were  at  the  bead  of  the  govern- 
ment fifteen  years  ;  Bowdoin  and  Sumner,  supported  by 
their  opponents,  five.  Out  of  the  first  twenty-four  years  of 
this  century,  Strong,  Gore  and  Brooks,  federalist  candi- 
dates, occupied  the  chief  magistracy  for  sixteen  terms  of 
office ;  Sullivan,  Gerry  and  Eustis,  republicans,  but  eight. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  differences  of  political  senti- 
ments, not  unmingled  with  personal  jealousies,  estranged 
Samuel  Adams  and  John  Hancock  in  the  earlier  stages  of 
the  revolutionary  contest.  Partially  reconciled,  towards  its 
close,  during  the  Temple  controversy,  their  former  good 
fellowship  Avas  not  completely  reestablished  before  the 
adoption  of  the  federal  constitution.     This  alienation,  while 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  121 

it  lasted,  extended  through  wide  circles  of  their  respective 
friends  and  adherents,  embracing  on  either  side  the  most 
influential  statesmen  of  the  commonwealth. 

For  many  years  after  the  peace,  animosities  against  the 
patriots  lurked  in  the  breasts  of  tories  and  returned  loy- 
alists, and,  at  times  growing  virulent  and  vindictive,  dis- 
turbed the  general  harmony.  Many  among  them  were 
sanguine  that  the  commercial  restrictions  of  Great  Britain, 
which  sensibly  interfered  with  the  prosperity  of  the  coun- 
try, and  were  as  grievous  as  any  endured  in  colonial 
days,  would  tempt  us  to  return  to  our  old  allegiance. 
Others  indulged  the  belief  that  we  should  soon  weary  of 
the  turmoils  and  caprices  of  popular  sovereignty,  and 
import  a  king  from  Europe.  Frederick,  the  second  son 
of  George  the  Third,  then  titular  Bishop  of  Osnaburg,  and 
afterwards  Duke  of  York,  was  openly  indicated  as  the 
appropriate  personage  to  be  selected. 

Discordant  views  and  clashing  interests  upon  the  subject 
of  the  public  obligations,  the  question  whether  imposts 
should  be  levied  by  state  officers  or  those  of  the  confed- 
eracy, resentment  against  the  lawyers  and  discontent  with 
the  judicial  tribunals,  further  contributed  to  excite  the 
feverish  temper  of  the  community,  loaded  down  with  debt 
and  oppressed  with  taxes.  Civil  war  brooded  over  Massa- 
chusetts, and  nothing  but  the  wise  moderation  of  her  rulers, 
and  the  sober  second  thought  of  an  intelligent  people,  saved 
our  infant  liberties  from  premature  strangulation,  the  victims 
of  their  own  convulsions.  Party  spirit,  acquiring  fresh 
strength  amidst  the  passions  and  ferments  of  rebellion,  found 
vent  and  direction  in  the  rivalry  of  Bowdoin  and  Hancock 
for  the  chief  executive  office  ;  and  contending  factions 
struggled  for  the  mastery  with  a  zeal,  which,  inflamed  by 
the  press,  degenerated  into  fixed  and  implacable  hostility. 

The  acceptance  of  the  federal  constitution,  by  the  state, 
remained  for  a  while  suspended  in  the  balance.  Her  con- 
vention was   nearly  equally  divided   between  those   who 


122  LIFE    AND   "WRITINGS 

favored  its  unconditional  ratification,  and  numbers  who, 
under  the  guidance  of  able  leaders,  not  disposed  to  admit 
its  absolute  perfection,  sought  to  have  its  defects  cor- 
rected. The  opulent,  and  many  who  from  social  position 
were  naturally  conservative,  disquieted  by  the  possible 
recurrence  of  the  recent  disorders,  crowded  the  ranks 
of  its  supporters,  who,  it  cannot  be  denied,  in  point  of 
character,  station  and  ability,  had  greatly  the  advantage  of 
its  opponents.  Had  a  more  generous  spirit  of  forbearance 
permitted  deliberation,  even  had  no  other  valuable  amend- 
ments been  suggested  than  those  adopted,  all  parties 
would  have  become  more  readily  reconciled  to  submitting 
it  to  the  test  of  experiment.  But  the  disposition  to  exclude 
whoever  ventured  the  open  expression  of  their  opinions 
from  offices  under  the  new  government,  served  only  to 
deepen  the  distinction  between  federalists,  as  the  success- 
ful party  termed  themselves,  and  anti-federalists,  as  in 
reproach  they  styled  their  adversaries.  The  latter,  how- 
ever, were  never  disposed  to  acknowledge  the  propriety  of 
this  designation,  and  among  themselves  were  generally 
known  as  republicans. 

During  the  first  term  of  Washington's  administration 
Hancock  held  in  the  state  the  reins  of  political  power  ;  for 
the  principal  part  of  the  second,  Governor  Adams.  Though 
important  changes  were  made,  during  this  period,  in  the 
laws,  few  questions  of  internal  policy  divided  public  senti- 
ment ;  but,  on  questions  of  national  concern,  such  as  the 
bank,  funding  system,  assumption  of  state  debts  and  excise 
on  spirits,  Washington's  proclamation  of  neutrality,  Madi- 
son's resolutions  for  discrimination,  and  the  British  treaty, 
decided  differences  of  opinion  arrayed  one  portion  of 
society  against  the  other,  and  impassable  lines,  fixed  and 
not  to  be  mistaken,  separated  the  republican  from  the  fed- 
eralist. Between  them  yawned  the  gulf  of  the  French 
revolution,  which  presented  to  the  affrighted  vision  of 
the  one  the  bulwarks  of  civilized   society  tottering  and 


OF     JAMBS     SULLIVAN.  L23 

blood-stained,  law,  religion  and  morality,  subverted,  gaunt 
spectres  of  famine,  vice  and  brutality,  satiating  their  fiend- 
ish appetites  on  human  misery,  polluting  and  destroying 
all  that  was  estimable,  while  over  the  scene  of  desolation 
were  hovering  anarchy,  civil  war  and  eventual  despotism: 
to  the  other,  exhibiting  only  pleasing  pictures  of  beauty 
and  promise,  the  genius  of  liberty  creating  new  worlds 
out  of  chaos,  with  tyranny  and  contention  chained  to  her 
chariot-wheels,  and  surrounded  by  happy  multitudes  of 
perfect  men  in  a  political  paradise.  Both  alike  grew  giddy 
with  the  intoxicating  fumes  that  rose  from  the  seething 
caldron,  and  years  rolled  on  before  their  senses  recovered 
their  natural  equipoise. 

The  federal  chiefs  of  Massachusetts,  for  the  most  part 
well  educated  and  able,  had  been  called  to  places  of  power 
and  trust  not  only  within  the  state,  but,  during  the  admin- 
istrations of  Washington  and  Adams,  had  their  full  share 
of  official  appointments  under  the  general  government 
both  at  home  and  abroad.  From  their  revolutionary  ser- 
vices in  some  instances,  professional  distinction  in  others, 
and  general  respectability  of  character,  they  exercised 
extensive  influence  throughout  the  country ;  and  their 
memories  still  constitute  an  honorable  part  of  its  history. 
An  important  element  of  their  power  in  Massachusetts 
was  their  mutual  friendship  and  confidence ;  and  their 
party,  under  united  counsels,  there  continued  paramount 
long  after  it  had  become  but  a  feeble  minority  in  most  of 
the  other  states. 

Several  of  the  more  distinguished,  Jackson,  Lowell  and 
Parsons,  of  Newburyport,  Cabot  and  Dane,  of  Beverly, 
Pickering  and  Goodhue,  of  Salem,  in  the  county  of  Essex, 
as  friends  of  Bowdoin,  had  received  from  Hancock  the 
designation  of  the  Essex  Junto.     Opon  the  same  political 

platform,  and  classed  by  their  opponents  in  the  same  a 

ciation,  were  Dana,  Paine   and  Sumner,  Higginson,  Otis 
and  Dexter,  the  Phillipses,  Quincy,  Ames,  Sedgwick  and 


124  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

Strong,  and  many  more  who  now  occupied  prominent  posi- 
tions in  the  federal  party.  The  clergy,  shocked  at  the 
increasing  infidelity  in  France,  capitalists  alarmed  at  the 
disregard  of  the  rights  of  property,  merchants  interested  to 
conciliate  England  as  the  mistress  of  the  seas,  and  loyal- 
ists, still  cherishing  a  filial  love  for  the  land  of  their  fath- 
ers, added  to  the  respectability  of  its  ranks.  As  a  party, 
they  defended  the  propriety  of  the  English  treaty,  favored 
the  extension  of  the  navy  and  a  strong  central  govern- 
ment, and,  before  the  French  mission  of  1799,  supported 
President  Adams  to  the  full  extent  of  his  policy.  Fore- 
seeing that  the  French  rule  of  terror  and  violence  would 
end  in  despotism,  they  gave  their  sympathy,  and  would  will- 
ingly have  lent  their  aid,  to  the  nations  leagued  for  its 
overthrow.  Jefferson,  the  friend  of  France,  they  regarded 
with  aversion,  as  an  infidel  and  anarchist ;  and  affected  to 
anticipate,  as  the  consequence  of  his  rule,  the  end  of  con- 
stitutional government.  They  admitted  no  merit  in  their 
adversaries,  to  whom  they  had  first  applied  in  reproach 
the  designation  of  anti-federalists,  and  whom  they  now 
stigmatized  as  Jacobins  and  Democrats,  —  terms  then  ex- 
pressive, in  their  vocabulary,  of  radical  and  subversive 
doctrine,  but  of  which  the  last,  greatly  modified  in  its 
significance,  was,  after  1800,  adopted  by  the  republicans, 
and  has  since  become  the  most  popular  party  name  in 
America. 

From  the  retirement  of  Governor  Adams,  in  1797,  to 
the  election  of  Judge  Sullivan,  in  1807,  the  federalists  gen- 
erally retained  the  ascendency  ;  but  the  republicans  were 
nearly  as  numerous  as  their  more  successful  antagonists. 
In  their  ceaseless  struggles  for  supremacy,  neither  local 
interests  nor  national  concerns  constituted  the  chief  ele- 
ments of  political  contention.  The  stirring  events  con- 
vulsing the  opposite  hemisphere,  and  sensitively  felt  in 
this  country  through  its  widely-extended  commerce,  still 
continued  materially  to  affect  the  contest.     As  the  Euro- 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  125 

pean  war  proceeded,  the  great  powers,  recognizing  that  its 
issues  must  be  either  victory  or  annihilation,  broke  loose 
from  all  restraints  imposed  upon  civilized  warfare  by  the 
law  of  nations,  and  contemptuously  violated  the  rights 
of  neutrality.  Provoked  by  constant  spoliation  and  indig- 
nities on  the  part  of  one  or  other  of  the  belligerents,  which 
they  had  not  the  power  to  resist  or  retaliate,  the  people 
expressed,  through  the  press,  and  by  diplomatic  remon- 
strance, their  feelings  of  resentment,  which  were  fre- 
quently manifested  in  the  feverish  and  fluctuating  results 
of  the  elections.  As  England  grew  overbearing,  the  re- 
publicans gained  in  numbers,  and  eventually  outnumbered 
their  opponents. 

As  long  as  General  Washington  continued  at  the  head 
of  the  government,  the  federalists,  at  peace  among  them- 
selves, presented  an  unbroken  front.  Prom  his  superior 
genius,  practical  ability  and  ancient  friendly  relations,  Ham- 
ilton enjoyed  the  implicit  confidence  of  Washington,  and. 
both  while  in  the  cabinet  and  after  his  retirement,  exerted 
an  important  control  over  the  national  councils.  Mr.  Ad- 
ams was  both  too  honest  and  too  fixed  in  his  opinions  to 
be  popular,  and.  when  he  succeeded  to  the  presidency, 
failed  to  command  from  his  supporters  that  deference  due 
to  his  character  as  a  man,  and  to  his  position  as  chief  mag- 
istrate. The  leading  federalists,  not  sufficiently  considerate 
of  his  just  right  to  direct  his  own  cabinet  and  shape  the 
policy  of  his  own  administration,  thwarted  his  views  and 
lessened  his  influence.  Hamilton,  selected  by  Washington 
as  his  second  in  command  in  the  army  of  1798,  soon  began 
to  be  regarded  as  the  actual  head  of  the  party  ;  and, 
though  too  sagacious  and  high-minded  to  intrigue  for 
office  for  himself,  it  seemed  probable  that,  in  the  fulness 
of  time,  should  his  party  retain  its  preponderance,  he 
would  be  called  to  the  succession. 

It  would  have  been  too  much  to  expect  of  human  nature, 
even  in  characters  as  elevated  as  those  of  President  Adams 


126  LIFE    AND    WEITINGS 

and  General  Hamilton,  that  this  rivalry  should  not  have 
engendered  suspicions  and  mutual  distrust.  Mr.  Adams 
was,  probably  with  good  reason,  jealous  of  the  ascendency 
of  Hamilton  over  the  minds  of  his  cabinet.  He  soon  became 
persuaded  of  his  intention  to  prevent  his  reelection,  and, 
moreover,  differed  from  him  materially  in  points  of  public 
policy.  Rarely  disguising  his  sentiments,  this  prejudice, 
freely  expressed  in  the  confidence  of  friendly  intercourse, 
soon  came  to  the  knowledge  of  its  object.  The  dismissal  of 
the  secretaries,  in  the  spring  of  1800,  arrayed  also  against 
him  in  open  hostility  Wolcot  and  Pickering,  Cabot  and 
Ames,  all  powerful  with  their  party,  and  divided  the  feder- 
alists into  two  sections,  the  friends  of  the  president,  and  the 
adherents  of  Hamilton.  This  division  was  fatal  to  federal 
supremacy  in  the  country,  and,  for  the  next  twenty-five 
years,  threw  the  national  government  into  the  possession 
of  the  republicans  and  Virginia  presidents. 

The  republicans  professed  greater  devotion  to  political 
equality  and  other  principles  of  civil  liberty  than  their 
opponents,  whom  they  charged  unjustly  with  being  mon- 
archists, and  with  a  disposition  to  assimilate  our  institutions 
to  the  English.  The  most  absolute  liberty  of  individual 
action  consistent  with  the  public  peace  and  respect  for  the 
just  rights  of  others,  according  to  the  republican  platform 
of  that  day,  was  the  most  precious  attribute  of  freedom. 
Its  votaries  would  have  limited  the  objects  of  government 
control  to  such  as  operated  equally  throughout  society  ; 
they  were  zealously  opposed  to  monopolies  and  all  special 
legislation,  and  advocated  the  strictest  economy  in  the  pub- 
lic expenditures.  Power,  the  rightful  inheritance  of  the 
whole  people,  they  deemed  should  be  delegated  with  jeal- 
ous caution  through  the  ballot-box,  by  universal  suffrage, 
and  those  thus  selected  for  its  administration  held  to  strict 
responsibility.  The  further  this  power  was  removed  from 
the  control  of  the  constituent,  the  greater  they  thought 
the  likelihood  of  its  being  misused.     Strenuous  advocates 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  127 

for  state  rights,  and  literal  constructionists  of  the  federal 
constitution,  they  considered  the  general  government  as 
clothed  only  with  the  limited  functions  expressly  dele- 
gated, and  Buch  few  others  incidental  as  were  indispensa- 
ble to  its  ellicient  action. 

Obliteration  of  state  lines  and  concentration  of  all  polit- 
ical functions  in  the  general  government,  or,  to  use  another 
expression,  consolidation,  was,  in  their  eyes,  the  most  preg- 
nant source  of  peril  to  the  public  liberties.  History  has 
since  taught  us  that  this  sentiment  of  distrust  is  peculiar 
to  no  party,  but  influences  each  and  all  while  in  opposi- 
tion. It  became  greatly  modified  in  the  democratic  creed 
after  that  party  gained  the  ascendency;  and  while  their 
purchase  of  Louisiana,  and  the  embargo,  must  be  admitted 
wide  departures  from  their  principles,  the  federalists  in 
opposition  became  as  earnest  advocates  of  state  rights  and 
strict  construction  as  their  opponents  had  been  under  the 
two  first  administrations. 

The  republicans  cherished  a  partiality  for  France  long 
after  she  had  proved  faithless  to  freedom.  They  slowly 
recovered  from  their  original  rancor  against  the  English 
treaty,  viewed  ever  with  increasing  prejudice  the  Essex 
Junto,  and  reposed  entire  confidence  in  the  wisdom  and 
patriotism  of  Jefferson.  Among  their  leaders  were  many 
eminent  patriots  of  the  Revolution,  such  as  James  Warren, 
Elbridge  (Jerry,  Levi  Lincoln,  Generals  Heath  and  Dear- 
born, and  with  them  the  Austins,  Blakes  and  Jarvises, 
Eustis,  Cooper  and  the  younger  Bowdoin.  The  venerated 
shades  of  John  Hancock  and  Samuel  Adams  still  battled  for 
their  cause,  to  which,  in  the  sequel,  several  of  the  most 
illustrious  of  their  opponents,  and  among  them  John 
Quincy  Adams,  transferred  their  allegiance. 

The  federalists,  as  the  most  conservative,  numbered 
among  their  adherents  the  wealthy  and  the  educated  of 
the  seaport s:  and  the  press,  naturally  controlled  by  those 
who  supported  it,  arrayed  itself  in  decided  preponderance 


128  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

on  their  side.  Of  the  papers  of  the  capital,  the  Gazette, 
Centinel  and  Mercury,  were  federalist ;  while  the  only  in- 
fluential democratic  organ  was  the  Independent  Chronicle. 
The  Constitutional  Telegraph  had  a  brief  existence  as  a 
republican  print,  and  was  followed  by  the  Democrat ; 
while,  on  the  other  side,  the  Palladium  took  the  place  of 
the  Mercury,  in  1801,  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Dutton; 
and  the  Repertory,  in  1802,  was  removed  by  Dr.  Park  to 
Boston  from  Newburyport.  Out  of  the  capital  were  the 
Worcester  Spy,  Salem,  Hampshire,  Portland  and  Kennebec 
Gazettes,  advocating  the  cause  of  the  federalists;  while  the 
Portland  Argus,  Pittsfield  Sun,  National  -<Egis,  Salem  Reg- 
ister, Republican  Spy,  and  some  others,  energetically  con- 
tended on  the  side  of  the  republicans.  Many  of  these 
journals  were  conducted  with  marked  ability.  The  leading 
statesmen  contributed  to  their  columns,  and  the  essays  of 
Ames,  Adams  and  Higginson,  of  Lincoln,  Heath,  Jarvis 
and  Austin,  of  Blake,  Morton  and  Sullivan,  furnish  mate- 
rials indispensable  to  a  correct  view  of  political  history. 

The  character  of  a  party  is  not  to  be  estimated  either  by 
the  professions  of  its  zealots,  or  by  the  accusations  of  its 
antagonists.  In  high  party  times  much  is  said  and  written 
not  entitled  nor  expected  to  be  believed  except  by  the 
ignorant  or  credulous.  We  should  not  judge  the  federalists  » 
by  the  vehement  invectives  of  Castigator  or  Sulpicius,  or 
by  the  brilliant  essays  of  Ames,  many  of  which  were  writ- 
ten to  effect  an  election,  or  accomplish  a  temporary  pur- 
pose. Nor,  on  the  other  hand,  should  the  scurrilities  of 
the  Aurora,  which  spared  not  even  Washington  himself,  or 
the  angry  recriminations  under  unmerited  reproach,  in 
other  journals  of  that  day,  be  received  to  the  prejudice  of 
the  republicans.  It  cannot  be  denied  that  both  parties 
were  guilty  of  excesses  to  be  condemned.  But  the  politi- 
cal world  was  in  a  condition  of  unusual  fever,  and  America, 
young  and  impressible,  particularly  open  to  its  infection. 
The  delirium  and  disorder  of  disease  is  no  test  of  action  when 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  129 

in  health  ;  like  the  maladies  of  childhood,  these  party  heats 
were  only  working  the  system  clear  from  liability  to  their 
recurrence,  and  leaving  it  sound  and  in  a  state  of  well- 
regulated  vigor. 

Now,  that  the  old  political  contentions  are  merged  in  new 
issues,  and,  but  for  some  few  hereditary  prejudices,  we  are 
all  republicans  and  all  federalists,  we  can  form  a  more 
impartial  estimate  of  the  comparative  soundness  of  these 
conflicting  opinions.  They  have  been  subjected  to  the 
practical  test  of  experiment;  and  history  has  happily 
proved  that  most  of  the  anxieties,  then  disturbing  the 
imaginations  of  sincere  patriots  with  gloomy  foreboding  for 
the  future  well-being  of  their  country,  were  quite  without 
foundation.  Our  institutions  were  framed  for  a  religious 
ami  educated  people,  one  consequently  moral  and  intelligent. 
But,  notwithstanding  the  vast  accessions  of  population 
from  the  Old  World,  the  great  extension  of  our  territorial 
limits  over  other  tongues  and  races,  the  growth  of  cities, 
increase  of  wealth,  and  slavery  agitation,  they  apparently 
work  as  well  to-day  as  when  first  established;  and  wo 
have  neither  "  the  nobles  in  a  hole,"  as  feared  by  the  repub- 
licans, nor  the  relapse,  through  Jacobin  fury,  into  primi- 
tive barbarism,  as  predicted  by  the  federalists. 

Party  distinctions  being  an  essential  element  of  repre- 
sentative government,  it  doubtless  is  the  duty  of  individ- 
uals to  enlist,  where  they  consistently  can,  according  to 
their  convictions,  on  one  side  or  the  other  of  the  political 
conflict.  Circumstances  already  enumerated  had  placed 
Sullivan,  at  times,  in  a  position  of  neutrality.  But,  if 
opposed  to  some  of  the  sentiments  and  measures  of  the 
republicans,  he  still  considered  himself  as  one  of  that  party, 
and  was  so  regarded,  as  well  by  its  friends  as  by  its  ene- 
mies. No  one  can  read  his  writings  and  mark  the  develop- 
ment of  his  political  sentiments,  and  doubt  his  views  to 
have  been  the  fruit  of  deliberate  reflection  and  of  pro- 
found conviction.  In  the  reasonable  interpretation  of  the 
II.  9 


130  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

term,  he  was  a  democrat.  He  had  faith  not  only  in  the 
right  of  the  people  to  self-government,  but  in  their  ability 
and  disposition  to  govern  themselves  wisely.  Brought  up 
as  they  were,  with  reverence  for  religious  truth  and 
respect  for  moral  obligations, -familiar  from  experience  with 
the  evils  they  had  escaped,  and  sufficiently  educated  to 
understand  their  new  institutions,  he  had  little  fear  that 
his  countrymen  would  hazard  liberties,  purchased  at  the  cost 
of  so  much  toil  and  treasure,  and  hallowed  by  the  blood 
of  their  best  and  bravest,  from  any  unreasoning  passion  or 
popular  caprice.  The  easy  suppression  of  one  formidable 
insurrection  had  proved  their  loyalty  to  law  and  order. 
The  anarchy  and  despotism,  which  had  already  crushed  out 
every  hope  of  rational  freedom  in  Europe,  had  quickened 
their  sensibility  to  dangers  which  might  menace  their  own 
constitutional  system.  Equality  before  the  law  and  at  the 
ballot-box,  as  the  rightful  inheritance  of  all,  formed,  in 
his  view,  the  essential  foundations  of  civil  liberty ;  but  the 
levelling  spirit  of  French  democracy,  even  when  some 
of  his  most  respected  friends  were  disposed  to  sympathize 
with  these  Quixotic  notions  in  their  first  flush  of  triumph, 
he  considered  simply  absurd  and  irrational.  He  thought 
education  and  the  spread  of  gospel  truth  would  con- 
stantly tend  to  equalize  conditions ;  but  differences  de- 
pending upon  character  and  cultivation,  partly  on  oppor- 
tunity and  mainly  on  providence,  he  conceived  beyond  the 
reach  of  legal  enactments,  and  unavoidable  in  civilized 
society. 

In  his  different  publications  he  had  urged  the  impor- 
tance, if  we  wished  to  preserve  our  liberties,  of  keeping 
separate  church  and  state,  of  strict  construction  of  dele- 
gated powers,  of  prohibiting  monopolies,  and  of  protecting 
the  freedom  of  the  press.  He  was  the  steady  advocate 
of  a  sound  specie  currency.  The  funding  system  of  Ham- 
ilton he  conceived  established  upon  inequitable  principles. 
It  had  sacrificed  the  creditor  states,  who  had   advanced 


OF    JAMES     SULLIVAN.  131 

more  than  their  share  of  the  revolutionary  burthens,  to  the 
debtor  states,  who  had  advanced  less;  and  the  original 
holders  of  the  state  and  federal  paper,  who  had  been  com- 
pelled by  their  necessities  to  part  with  it  for  a  small  por- 
tion of  its  nominal  value,  he  thought  were  entitled  to  some 
indemnification,  as  well  as  the  fortunate  purchasers,  who 
had  bought  it  upon  speculation.  Alike  loyal  to  his  own 
state  and  the  country  at  large,  he  testified  himself  and  in- 
culcated in  others  a  profound  respect  for  authority  and 
for  the  judicial  tribunals;  defended  both  bar  and  pulpit 
from  unmerited  aspersions ;  and,  by  his  promotion  of  pub- 
lic charities  and  useful  enterprises,  evinced  a  just  appre- 
ciation of  these  important  elements  of  a  well  organized 
community.  It  is  not  pretended  that  for  this  he  was 
entitled  to  greater  praise  than  many  other  statesmen  of 
the  clay.  But,  forming  very  decided  opinions  upon  what- 
ever concerned  the  public  interest,  he  has  left  them  on 
record,  and  it  would  not  have  been  possible  to  have 
explained  his  position  and  influence  at  this  particular 
epoch  without  taking  them  into  view. 

Had  the  temper  of  the  times  permitted  neutrality,  he 
would  have  gladly  kept  aloof  from  the  political  arena. 
Forced  to  take  a  side,  he  became  no  bigoted  partisan.  He 
neither  shaped  his  opinions  by  those  with  whom  he  voted, 
nor  trimmed  his  creed  to  secure  a  wider  popularity.  In 
contending  for  the  right  he  was  often  exposed,  in  the  public 
prints,  to  the  attacks  of  both  friend  and  foe.  Assaulted 
with  asperity,  he  rarely  stooped  to  retaliate.  He  neither 
used  harsh  epithets,  nor  impeached  the  motives  of  those 
who  disagreed  with  him.  When  the  provocation  was  par- 
ticularly pointed,  and  "  foemen  worthy  of  his  steel  "  were 
eager  for  the  fray,  both  as  Junius  and  Pederalis,  he  proved 
that  he  possessed  skill  and  vigor  for  these  battles  of  the 
quill;  but  they  were  not  to  his  taste;  and,  when  his  antag- 
onists, their  arguments  exhausted,  resorted  to  vituperation 
and  abuse,  he  was  both  too  chivalric  and  conscientious  to 


132  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

employ  the  same  weapons,  and  retired  from  the  contest. 
Harboring  no  malice,  his  antagonisms  never  degenerated 
into  personal  bitterness.  He  argued  for  truth,  and  not  for 
victory,  holding  himself  ever  open  to  conviction.  Notwith- 
standing his  strong  party  partialities,  he  associated,  on 
friendly  terms,  with  quite  as  many  federalists  as  democrats, 
and  was  consequently  often  called  upon  to  defend  his 
opinions.  This  he  did  without  reserve ;  and  his  straight- 
forward sincerity  and  honesty  of  purpose,  if  they  at  times 
lessened  his  influence,  ultimately  gained  him  the  confi- 
dence, not  of  his  own  party  merely,  but  of  the  community. 
That,  even  in  a  worldly  point  of  view,  it  was  his  best  policy, 
is  manifest  from  his  nomination,  by  the  republicans,  for  the 
highest  office  in  the  state,  and  their  steadily  increasing 
support,  which  eventually  resulted  in  his  election. 

From  early  manhood,  throughout  the  Revolution,  and 
during  the  subsequent  period  of  our  national  existence,  he 
had  been  constantly  in  the  public  service.  Possessing 
great  vigor  of  mind,  sound  views  on  all  political  questions, 
and  superior  gifts  of  oratory,  accompanied  with  a  generous 
disposition  and  pleasing  and  conciliating  manners,  he  natu- 
rally became  favorably  known  throughout  the  common- 
wealth, and  regarded  as  one  of  its  most  prominent  and 
popular  citizens.  Panegyric  on  the  dead  is  often  exagger- 
ated ;  but  the  eloquent  sketch  of  Sullivan,  in  the  Centinel, 
written,  at  the  period  of  his  decease,  by  John  Quincy 
Adams,  has  the  additional  claim  to  confidence  that  it  was 
prepared  for  readers  who  had  long  known  him,  and  for  a 
community  who,  from  political  prejudice,  would  not  have 
listened  with  patience  to  praises  undeserved.  The  high 
estimate  it  presents  of  his  character  and  usefulness  is 
confirmed  by  the  view  taken  by  Mr.  Buckminster  in  the 
funeral  sermon,  and  by  many  other  writers.  Before  com- 
mencing on  that  stormy  period  of  his  life  when,  as  the 
leader  of  the  democratic  party,  he  was  brought  into  antag- 
onism with  many  of  the  most  distinguished  statesmen  in 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  133 

our  early  annals,  a  passage  from  the  notice  alluded  to  may 
be  quoted  to  advantage,  to  show  the  estimation  in  which 
he  was  held  by  his  fellow-citizens : 

"  The  bare  enumeration  of  the  relations  in  which  Mr. 
Sullivan  stood  to  his  age  and  country  almost  fill  the 
measure  to  be  allotted  to  the  notice  of  his  life.  The 
public  offices  which  he  held  were  all  conferred  by  the  free 
and  unembarrassed  suffrages  of  his  countrymen.  As  testi- 
monials of  his  merit,  they  afford  the  clearest  evidence  of 
the  satisfaction  which  he  gave  to  the  community  in  the 
discharge  of  his  various  duties.  Supported  by  none  of  the 
artificial  props  which  mediocrity  derives  from  opulence 
or  family  connections,  every  mark  of  distinction  bestowed 
upon  him  was  at  once  the  proof  and  reward  of  his  superior 
endowments.  The  public  stations  which  he  held  were  not 
merely  places  of  profit  or  of  honor;  they  Avere  posts  of 
laborious  and  indefatigable  duty.  They  were  filled  with 
unquestionable  ability ;  and  if,  in  the  course  of  a  long 
political  career,  he  did  not  always  escape  the  common 
tribute  of  reproach  which  accompanies  all  illustrious 
talents,  his  strongest  opponents  could  never  deny  that 
his  execution  of  every  public  trust  was  distinguished  by 
that  peculiar  quality  which  was  most  appropriate  to  its 
nature.  To  all  he  applied  the  most  unwearied  and  active 
industry.  As  a  judge,  he  was  universally  acknowledged 
to  have  displayed,  without  a  whisper  of  exception,  that 
first  of  all  judicial  virtues,  impartiality.  As  the  public 
prosecutor  of  the  state,  he  tempered  the  sternness  of 
official  severity  with  the  rare  tenderness  of  humanity. 

"  Mr.  Austin,  in  the  life  of  Elbridge  Gerry,  says :  '  Marks 
of  James  Sullivan's  astonishing  industry  and  prolific  genius, 
qualities  very  rarely  united,  are  seen  in  every  department 
of  the  public  service ;  in  professional  employments,  where 
he  was  crowded  with  clients;  in  municipal  and  political 
discussions,  which  he  never  neglected ;  in  the  Academy 
of  Arts  and  Sciences,  of  which  he  was  an  original  asso- 


134  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

ciate  ;  in  the  Historical  Society,  over  which  he  presided 
till  the  pitiful  malice  of  party  deprived  him  of-  that  honor; 
in  the  numerous  charitable  and  humane  societies  of  which 
he  was  a  member ;  in  the  Middlesex  Canal,  a  work  of  dar- 
ing enterprise,  which  he  mainly  contributed  to  accomplish; 
in  his  professional  and  historical  works,  either  of  which 
would  have  given  full  employment  to  an  ordinary  mind.' 

"  Governor  Sullivan  was  an  instance,  not  uncommon  in 
our  history,  in  which  the  native  vigor  of  superior  intellect 
triumphs  over  the  defects  or  the  want  of  early  education, 
and,  against  opposition  and  rivalship,  marches  to  profes- 
sional distinction  and  political  honor.  It  was  not  possible 
for  Governor  Sullivan  to  escape  the  tax  invariably  levied 
on  eminent  men.  He  lived  in  turbulent  times  ;  and,  as  the 
character  and  influence  were  powerful  and  imposing  which 
he  brought  to  the  aid  of  his  party,  so  in  proportion  was 
the  violence  of  the  hostility  with  which  he  was  assailed. 
The  eminence  of  his  station  exposed  him  to  the  arrows  of 
obloquy  and  detraction ;  but,  though  they  might  have 
fretted  him  at  the  time,  they  never  pierced  the  integrity 
of  his  character." 

He  was  made  somewhat  a  martyr  to  his  opinions,  and 
possibly  the  more  that  they  did  not  always  coincide  with 
those  of  his  own  party.  Mr.  Austin,  in  the  work  already 
quoted,  says  of  him,  that,  "  in  the  course  of  the  various 
and  novel  subjects  of  political  discussion  in  which  he  was 
engaged,  he  found  it  necessary  to  differ  from  those  with 
whom  he  commonly  concurred ;  and  this  imputed  vacil- 
lation produced  an  occasional  discord,  which  may  be  noticed 
in  some  of  the  letters  of  his  cotemporaries.  He  relied 
much,  and  properly,  on  the  energy  of  his  own  mind,  and 
had  the  manliness  to  avow  any  change  of  sentiments  pro- 
duced by  calmer  reflection,  or  better  judgment." 

"  Mr.  Sullivan,"  says  Mr.  Knapp,  "  was  universally  pop- 
ular, until  he  opposed  some  measures  which  were  adopted 
soon   after  the   national   constitution   was    ratified.     The 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  135 

parties  which  have  since  divided  the  country  arose  at  that 
time,  though  they  became  more  distinctly  marked  after- 
wards. On  these  points  he  differed  from  some  of  his 
old  and  esteemed  associates.  The  separation  grew  wider 
and  wider,  until  what  was  at  first  an  honest  difference 
of  judgment  grew  into  alienation  and  antipathy.  These 
things  could  not  move  him  from  his  course.  No  man 
was  ever  less  intimidated  by  the  storms  of  party  rage. 
It  is  believed  he  was  so  far  from  exasperating  the  passions 
which  were  then  roused,  as  to  sacrifice  much  of  his  own 
feelings  to  the  interest  of  peace  and  moderation.  He 
gave  the  weight  of  his  high  standing  and  talents  to  the 
side  which  he  thought  was  right,  and  was  regarded  as 
its  most  efficient  leader  in  the  state.  This  exposed 
him  to  much  virulence  and  abuse.  And  what  eminent 
man  has  not  been  subject  to  calumny?  He  was  con- 
sistent through  his  whole  public  life,  and,  when  the 
most  provoking  obloquy  was  heaped  upon  him,  never 
returned  railing  for  railing.  He  had  too  much  good  sense, 
philosophy  and  piety,  to  be  thus  guilty.  Whoever  reads 
his  productions,  will  be  struck  with  their  calmness,  justness 
and  forbearance.  His  eve  was  fixed  upon  the  truth,  and 
the  everlasting  welfare  of  his  country;  and  he  was  too 
elevated  to  Buffer  by  traducers  who  wished  to  ruin  him. 
This  moderation,  as  was  natural,  only  inflamed  them  the 
more;  but  his  firm  and  conciliatory  conduct  did  not  fail  of 
gaining  the  respect  of  liberal  and  fair  opponents;  and  they 
who  were  halting  between  the  two  parties  were  won  by 
it  to  his  side.  Never  did  any  great  man  more  completely 
and  honorably  triumph  over  his  enemies.  Every  year,  to 
the  last,  added  strength  and  stability  to  his  reputation, 
and  he  died  invested  with  the  highest  office  in  the  gift  of 
his  native  state,  and  was  universally  mourned." 

In   a  letter,   dated  the    11th  of  May,  1804,  to  General 
Dearborn,*  then  secretary  of  war,  he  states,  in  the  freedom 

*  General  Dearborn,  born  in  1751,  at  Hampton,  N.  H.,  was  distinguished  at 


136  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

and  frankness  of  private  correspondence,  some  of  the  diffi- 
culties he  had  to  encounter  in  keeping  himself  within  the 
ranks    of   the    republicans.     He    says:    "I   have   thought 
much  on  an  idea,  expressed  in  your  letter,  that  you  were 
glad,  for  reasons  you  mention,  that  I  had  taken  a  decided 
part  with  the  republicans.     It   is   true   that   I  have,   for 
a  number   of  years,    refused   to    stand   as    candidate   for 
governor  of  Massachusetts.     I  never  did  wish  to  have  the 
office,    nor  do  I   now  want   it.     It  can  never  add  to    my 
pecuniary  interest,  honor  or  happiness ;  it  may  deprive  me 
of  my  ease,  and  injure  my  property.     But,  in  the  present 
year,   though  I  had   no    expectation    of  being   elected,  I 
wished  to  exhibit  to  our  tyrants  a  phalanx,  which  would 
check  their  rage  for  domination ;  and,  knowing  that  there 
could  not  be  a  strong  union  of  the  republicans  in  any  other 
person,  I  consented  to  be  nominated,  and  do  not  mean  ever 
to  withdraw  my  name,  even  if  there  should  be  no  more 
than  five  votes  for  it.     The  measure  has  had  a  great,   a 
wonderful   effect,   and   has   accomplished    much    towards 
saving  our  national  constitution  under  the  present  adminis- 
tration. 

"My  principles  have  never  been  less  decided,  or  less 
concealed,  than  they  now  are.  I  have,  in  the  day  of  the 
cockade  tyranny,  suffered  every  abuse  that  Dana,  Thacher, 
Parsons  and  the  greatest  part  of  the  bar,  could  give  with- 
out being  called  on  fur  personal  satisfaction.  I  have  been 
several  times  driven  to  that  disagreeable  resource.  When 
Jefferson's    administration,  and    personal    character,  were 

Bunker  Hill,  before  Quebec,  and  at  Saratoga.  He  attracted  the  special  atten- 
tion of  Washington  at  Monmouth,  was  on  the  Indian  campaign,  and  at 
Yorktown;  and,  before  the  latter  engagement,  had  reached  the  rank  of 
colonel.  He  settled  after  the  war  on  the  Kennebec,  and  was  twice  elected  to 
Congress.  He  was  a  warm  friend  of  Judge  Sullivan,  and  their  correspondence 
was  frequent  and  intimate.  Retiring  from  the  cabinet  at  the  close  of  the 
Jefferson  administration,  he  succeeded  General  Lincoln  as  collector  of  Boston, 
and,  in  the  war  of  1812,  was  selected  for  the  command  of  the  northern  army. 
His  character  was  frank,  generous  and  manly,  and  his  address  and  manner, 
though  always  dignified,  both  easy  and  affable. 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  137 

attacked,  I  came  out  openly,  under  the  signature  of  Plain 
Truth,  and  vindicated  him.  The  effects  of  these  produc- 
tions have  been  everywhere  acknowledged. 

"  But  yet,  sir,  there  is  a  great  difficulty  in  taking  a  part 
with  (dl  the  men  in  Boston  who  call  themselves  republicans. 
That  accursed  plot  against  public  and  private  integrity, 
called  the  funding  system,  has  overthrown  all  the  principles 
of  national  politics  in  this  town.  The  numerous  banks, 
and  other  speculating  and  oppressive  corporations,  have 
exterminated  all  ideas  of  citizenship,  and  concentrated  the 
exertions  and  faculties  of  the  people  in  the  point  of 
avarice.  In  all  the  projects  of  public  utility  the  repub- 
licans have  no  concern,  but  in  other  speculations  they  are 
much  engaged.  You  will  see  that  one  man,  lately  chosen 
a  representative  in  Boston,  had  nineteen  hundred  votes; 
while  each  one  of  the  others  had  eleven  hundred  only.  He 
is  at  the  head  of  a  party  which  projected  another  bank,  called 
the  Exchange  Bank,  upon  the  absurd  principle  of  taking  the 
notes  of  all  banks  in  payment.  Both  parties  voted  for  him, 
because  his  influence  for  the  moment  was  above  them  all. 
I  was  seriously  informed  that,  if  I  would  appear  in  the 
caucus,  and  pledge  myself  to  endeavor  to  procure  a  law 
that  each  bank  should  be  obliged  to  take  the  bills  of  all 
others  in  payment,  I  should  have  a  majority  of  votes  for 
governor.  I  need  not  detail  to  you  the  reasons  why  I 
treated  this  overture  with  contempt. 

"  You  could  not  raise  in  Boston  five  hundred  dollars  to 
maintain  a  free  press,  or  to  preserve  the  republican  interest. 
But  when  the  hope  of  gain,  or  the  chagrin  of  disappoint- 
ment, stimulates  an  individual,  then  he  becomes  violent  and 
noisy  for  democracy.  If  corruption  is  to  become  the  vital 
principle  of  a  government,  I  believe  that  an  elective  democ- 
racy will  be  infinitely  worse  for  the  people  than  a  monarchy 
can  be.  The  corruption  of  a  few  tyrants  will  be  more  toler- 
able than  that  of  many ;  and  the  further  the  seat  of  corruption 
is  from  us  the  safer  we  are.     I  therefore  believe  we  had 


138        LIFE    AND    WRITINGS    OF  JAMES    SULLIVAN. 

better  have  remained  British  colonies  than  to  be  in  a  state 
of  corrupted  independence.  You  will,  perhaps,  laugh  at 
these  ideas,  as  evidence  of  my  want  of  acquaintance  with 
mankind.  I  wish  I  knew  less  of  them  ;  but  the  great  body 
of  the  people  in  our  country  towns,  who,  by  the  way,  have 
vastly  more  understanding  than  the  speculating  tribe  in 
Boston,  are  in  love  with  an  elective  democracy,  and 
will  maintain  it.  They  now  begin  to  see  that  there  are 
men  who,  under  the  guise  of  federalism,  are  endeavoring 
to  introduce  a  mixed  monarchy,  or  a  dissolution  of  our 
present  national  constitution.  Indeed,  their  leaders  openly 
avow  it,  and  say  that  the  people  are  incapable  of  main- 
taining a  free  government.  Whatever  evidence  the  town 
of  Boston  may  afford  them,  they  are  wrong  on  the  whole." 


CHAPTER    V. 

CANVASS    FOR    GOVERNOR. 

Such  is  believed  to  have  been  the  condition  of  parties  in 
Massachusetts,  and  such  the  political  opinions  and  position 
of  Sullivan,  when  he  was  nominated,  in  1804,  for  the  chief 
magistracy.  Caleb  Strong  had  been  elected  for  the  four 
preceding  years,  and  the  federalists  reluctantly  relinquished 
their  hold  on  power.  Supported  by  a  highly  respectable 
array  of  ability  and  character  on  their  side,  they  were  long 
able  to  make  effectual  resistance  against  every  aggressive 
effort  of  the  republicans.  Of  the  vote  cast  in  the  capital, 
Strong  received  one  thousand  nine  hundred  and  eighty, 
and  Sullivan  but  six  hundred  and  fifty.  The  latter  was 
said  to  have  lost  three  hundred  votes  by  his  report  upon 
municipal  reform,  of  which  the  objectionable  feature,  the 
election  of  the  intendant  by  the  town  council,  had  been 
adopted  contrary  to  his  judgment.  Several  others  voted 
against  him  for  his  well-known  opposition  to  the  existing 
system  of  banking,  established  then,  as  now,  upon  an 
inadequate  specie  basis.  In  the  whole  commonwealth, 
the  aggregate  for  the  federal  candidate  was  about  thirty 
thousand  ;  for  the  republican,  twenty-four  thousand. 

The  National  -^Egis,  of  Worcester,  had  been  lukewarm 
during  the  canvass,  and,  when  charged  with  recreancy  to 
the  cause  of  democracy,  the  editor,  Francis  Blake,  assigned 
as  a  reason,  his  unwillingness  to  support  the  republican 
candidate.     Many  years    before,  a  misunderstanding   had 


140  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

arisen  between  his  father,  Joseph  Blake,  and  Sullivan,  then 
neighbors  in  Bowdoin  Square,  and  the  feeling  of  hostility 
had  been  transmitted  to  the  son.  It  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  shared  by  his  brother,  George  Blake,  a  distin- 
guished counsellor,  established  in  Boston,  who  then  held 
the  office  of  United  States  attorney  for  the  district,  and 
who,  over  his  signature  of  Agricola,  zealously  advocated 
the  republican  nomination.  In  reply  to  the  editor  of  the 
^Egis,  Mutius  Scoevola  defended  Sullivan  from  this  unex- 
pected attack ;  and  the  subsequent  course  of  this  journal 
was  more  loyal  to  its  colors. 

The  fifth  presidential  election  was  now  approaching,  and 
the  General  Court  of  Massachusetts,  in  which  the  federalists 
had  the  preponderance,  under  the  impression  that  the  vote 
would  be  much  the  same  as  in  the  preceding  spring,  pro- 
vided by  law  for  the  choice  of  electors  by  the  people,  and 
by  general  ticket.  Sullivan  and  Gerry  were  nominated  by 
their  party,  as  electors  at  large,  and  the  list,  nineteen  in 
number,  contained  many  other  influential  names ;  and 
among  them  those  of  James  Warren  and  William  Heath, 
from  among  the  old  patriots.  Greatly  to  the  surprise  of 
both  parties,  the  republicans  succeeded  by  about  four  thou- 
sand majority.  The  electoral  college,  over  which  Sullivan 
presided,  in  December  cast  their  votes  for  Jefferson  and 
George  Clinton,  whose  aggregate  vote  in  the  country  was 
one  hundred  and  sixty-two,  to  fourteen  federal  for  Charles 
Cotesworth  Pinckney  and  Rufus  King. 

Connected  with  this  election,  we  find,  in  the  Centinel,  a 
well  written  but  not  very  sensible  address  to  James  Sulli- 
van, urging  him  to  vote  for  the  federal  candidates,  on  the 
ground  that  Jefferson  was  no  Christian.  The  proposal  was 
altogether  inappropriate.  Electors  chosen  for  a  definite 
purpose,  the  constitutionally  appointed  instruments  for 
expressing  the  will  of  their  constituents,  have  no  discre- 
tion by  custom,  whatever  may  have  been  the  original  con- 
stitutional intention.    This  address  is  mentioned  merely  for 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  141 

the  high  respect  it  manifests  for  the  character  of  our  subject, 
the  more  flattering  that  it  came  from  a  political  opponent. 
As  the  election  approached,  a  question  arose,  whether 
printed  votes  were  equivalent  to  votes  in  writing,  as  pre- 
scribed by  the  constitution.  The  selectmen  of  Boston 
consulted  the  attorney-general,  then  at  Worcester,  upon 
the  subject,  who  gave  it  as  his  opinion  that  they  were.  In 
the  city  archives  are  his  letters,  setting  forth  the  reasons 
for  his  conclusion,  and  expressing  surprise  that  they  should 
hesitate  in  adopting  the  rule. 

This  republican  triumph  in  Massachusetts,  hitherto  the 
stronghold  of  their  power,  spread  dismay  through  the 
ranks  of  the  federalists,  and  made  them  tremble  for  what 
remained  of  their  cherished  supremacy.  As  the  contest 
became  more  doubtful,  and  the  temper  of  the  times  more 
violent,  they  resorted,  as  one  means  to  discourage  their 
assailants,  to  the  expedient  of  aspersing  the  character  ol 
the  opposite  candidate.  Immediately  after  his  nomination, 
in  the  spring  of  1805,  they  commenced  this  ungenerous 
warfare.  In  addition  to  an  able  electioneering  pamphlet, 
entitled  a  Reply  to  Why  should  I  be  a  Federalist?  which 
was  conciliatory  and  moderate,  and  free  from  this  re- 
proach, various  charges,  quite  unfounded,  and  easily 
disproved,  and  which,  in  themselves,  with  one  exception, 
of  no  great  moment,  were  made  the  most  of,  by  strong 
epithets,  and  gross  exaggeration,  appeared  in  the  federal 
prints.  Coming  unexpectedly,  these  attacks  at  first  dis- 
tressed Judge  Sullivan ;  but,  conscious  of  his  innocence, 
he  soon  regained  his  equanimity.  Injustice  is  apt  to 
defeat  its  own  purpose,  and  a  good  reputation  is  often  the 
better  for  being  unjustly  maligned. 

Preluding  with  the  assertion,  which  does  not  seem  to  be 
confirmed  by  a  candid  examination  of  his  writings,  that  for 
thirty  years  his  pen  had  been  against  every  one,  and  every 
one's  pen  against  him,  the  following  passage  from  his 
Freedom  of  the  Press  was  quoted,  in  justification  of  their 


142  LIFE    AND    "WRITINGS 

intended  assault :  "  In  case  of  an  election,  the  publisher  of 
anything  against  the  candidate,  which  is,  in  itself,  defama- 
tory and  scandalous,  ought  to  be  responsible,  and  heavy 
and  aggravated  damages  ought  to  be  given,  unless  he  can 
justify  himself  in  the  truth  of  the  publication.  But,  if  he 
publishes  the  truth  only,  he  ought  to  be  allowed  to  justify 
his  conduct  upon  the  proof  of  the  facts  ;  and,  in  such  case, 
the  plaintiff  in  his  action  will  only  expose  his  own  folly 
and  weakness,  in  attempting  to  gain  an  office  to  which  his 
misconduct  and  vices  have  rendered  him  incompetent." 

It  may,  perhaps,  serve  in  some  measure  to  account  for 
the  exasperated  bitterness  of  this  persecution,  that,  Sulli- 
van not  having  been  disturbed  in  his  office  by  Governor 
Strong  and  the  federalists,  his  permitting  himself  to  be  set 
up  as  a  rival  candidate  savored  of  ingratitude.  But  the 
tenure  of  the  offices  was  quite  dissimilar ;  and,  as  the 
performance  of  his  official  duties  was  universally  acknowl- 
edged to  have  been  faithful  and  able,  his  removal  upon 
party  considerations  would  have  served  only  to  lose  them 
political  capital. 

•The  first  ground  of  reproach  taken  against  him  was  this  : 
When  Sullivan  was  in  the  legislature,  twenty  years  before, 
an  over-ardent  patriot,  fearing  we  might  retrograde  from 
the  principles  of  freedom  just  asserted  and  established, 
proposed  to  him  to  organize  a  constitutional  society  to 
watch  over  public  sentiment,  and  keep  it  in  the  right  path. 
Thinking  this  a  direct  violation  of  the  very  rights  its 
object  was  professedly  to  sustain,  in  bringing  to  bear  an 
undue  influence  upon  the  liberty  of  private  opinion,  he 
declined  to  cooperate,  and  was,  in  consequence,  somewhat 
berated,  for  his  indifference  to  the  great  cause,  by  the  dis- 
appointed zealot,  in  the  public  prints.  Under  the  crown 
we  had  had  caucuses  and  gatherings  in  sail-lofts,  over 
which  Samuel  Adams  had  presided;  and  the  Revolution  had 
been  accomplished  by  secret  committees  of  safety,  vig- 
ilance and  correspondence.     But  now  that  government  was 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  143 

firmly  fixed  upon  the  broad  basis  of  popular  representa- 
tion, secret  political  societies  seemed  inappropriate.  These 
objections  were  less  applicable  to  France,  and,  during  the 
early  stages  of  the  revolution,  there  was  no  other  prac- 
ticable mode  of  concentrating  public  action,  but  through 
the  clubs  of  the  Jacobins.  With  a  people  as  impulsive  and 
excitable  as  the  French,  free  institutions  soon  proved  as 
much  out  of  place  as  a  powder-magazine  in  Vesuvius;  and 
these  clubs  became  only  instruments  of  evil. 

When  Genet  came  over  as  minister,  these  associations 
were  still  at  the  height  of  their  popularity  with  his 
countrymen,  and  among  their  sympathizers  in  America. 
Constitutional  societies  were  organized  at  Pittsburg,  Phil- 
adelphia, and  other  places,  and  in  September,  1793,  one 
also  at  Boston.  This  met  some  twenty  times,  at  the  Green 
Dragon  Tavern,  on  Hanover-street,  the  last  meeting  being 
on  the  second  of  February,  1795.  It  was  the  subject  of  a 
witty  poem,  called  the  Jacobiniad,  attributed  to  Dr.  Gardi- 
ner, of  Trinity  Church,  and  published  in  the  Federal  Orrery. 
The  avowed  objects  of  the  society  were  to  promote  liberty, 
fraternity  and  equality,  at  home  and  abroad,  and  its  consti- 
tution was  preceded  by  a  long  preamble,  full  of  the  most 
patriotic  and  unexceptionable  sentiments.  With  other 
respectable  citizens,  Sullivan  joined  the  society;  but  soon 
becoming  dissatisfied  with  the  tone  and  temper  of  its  dis- 
cussions, he  took  occasion  to  express  his  conviction  of  the 
pernicious  tendency  of  such  institutions,  and  openly,  in 
full  meeting,  erased  his  name  from  its  roll  of  members. 

Rumor  now  began  to  whisper,  what  was  soon  broadly 
asserted  in  the  press,  that,  so  far  from  disapproving,  he  had 
actually  drafted  the  constitution  of  the  constitutional  so- 
ciety ;  and  yet,  notwithstanding  so  open  a  manifestation, 
that  eight  years  before,  when  at  Worcester,  in  company 
with  the  judges,  he  had  most  solemnly  denied  this,  express- 
ing his  disapprobation  of  all  secret  organizations.  This 
was  entirely  a  mistake.     Upon  leaving  the  Jacobin  Club,  as 


144  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

the  federalists  termed  it,  he  had  requested  Dr.  Thacher,  his 
pastor,  to  make  the  fact  known  to  his  friends.  Judge  Oliver 
Wendell,  upon  hearing  it  mentioned,  went  immediately  to 
his  brother-in-law,  William  Cooper,  one  of  its  most  zealous 
members,  and  urged  him  to  follow  Sullivan's  example. 
Cooper,  disturbed  that  his  favorite  society  should  be  mis- 
represented, drew  from  his  pocket  the  articles  written  by 
Sullivan  upon  the  federal  constitution,  saying  the  society 
could  not  be  fit  subject  for  reproach,  since  the  preamble  to 
its  constitution,  setting  forth  its  objects,  had  been  reduced 
from  the  writings  of  Sullivan  himself.  Judge  Wendell 
misunderstood  Cooper  to  state  that  Sullivan  had  drafted 
the  constitution  of  the  society;  and  having  spoken  of  the 
subject  occasionally,  in  private  intercourse,  was  now  called 
upon  to  certify  the  same  to  the  public.  Both  Cooper  and 
Mr.  Hewes,  the  secretary  of  the  society,  contradicted  his 
statement,  and  certified  that  Sullivan  had  taken  no  part 
whatever  in  the  preparation  of  its  constitution,  and  the 
federal  papers  soon  dropped  the  accusation. 

The  second  charge  would  have  been  of  greater  gravity 
had  it  had  any  truth  to  rest  upon.  Mr.  Blake,  already 
mentioned  as  at  feud  with  Sullivan  for  some  ancient  ground 
of  controversy,  the  particulars  of  which  are  not  fully 
recorded,  had  stated,  at  a  social  gathering  of  federalists, 
that  he  was  acquainted  with  certain  circumstances  about 
the  republican  candidate,  which,  if  generally  known,  would 
defeat  his  election.  This  was  reported  to  Sullivan,  who, 
although  for  many  years  not  on  terms  of  intercourse  with 
his  defamer,  sought  him,  and  requested  him  to  state  what 
he  referred  to.  Blake  replied  that  at  Suffield,  in  1801,  Oli- 
ver Phelps  had  told  him  he  had  given  Sullivan  a  note  for 
three  thousand  dollars,  for  facilities  rendered  himself  and  Mr. 
Gorham  in  settling  their  accounts  with  the  commonwealth. 
Sullivan  declared  the  story  entirely  without  foundation ; 
and,  upon  recourse  being  had  by  Mr.  Blake  to  Mr.  Phelps, 
then  at  Washington,  for  a  confirmation  of  his  statement,  the 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  145 

reply,  given  at  a  future  page  of  this  volume,  proved  clearly 
that  Mr.  Blake  had  been  mistaken,  and  fully  exonerated  Sul- 
livan from  the  charge. 

From  the  statement  of  Mr.  Phelps  and  other  evidence,  it 
appeared  that  at  the  time  of  the  sale  of  the  Genesee  terri- 
tory by  Massachusetts,  in  1788,  Sullivan,  then  judge  of 
probate  for  Suffolk,  Governor  Strong,  who  was  in  the  sen- 
ate, and  Theodore  Sedgwick,  in  the  house,  and  other 
persons  of  first  respectability  in  the  state,  took  a  small 
interest  in  the  enterprise,  out  of  regard  to  the  principal 
purchasers.  After  Sullivan's  appointment  as  attorney-gen- 
eral, a  question  arose  as  to  the  title  of  Presque-Isle,  a  part 
of  the  premises ;  and  as  it  devolved  officially  upon  him  to 
defend  the  interests  of  the  commonwealth,  he  went  to  Mr. 
Phelps,  and  relinquished  all  connection  with  the  specula- 
tion. It  was  not  convenient  for  Phelps  to  repay,  at  the 
moment,  the  advances  made  by  Sullivan,  and  these  re- 
mained as  a  debt.  When  this  controversy  was  settled,  and 
there  was  no  likelihood  of  any  other  arising  which  would 
set  his  private  interests  at  variance  with  his  official  duty, 
at  the  request  of  the  other  associates,  Sullivan  took  a  small 
share  in  the  lands;  and,  upon  final  settlement,  the  three 
thousand  dollar  note  was  given.  Phelps,  furthermore,  said 
that  he  made  settlements  at  the  same  time  with  Strong  and 
Sedgwick,  and  that  the  terms  of  agreement  demanded  by 
Sullivan  were  more  moderate  and  reasonable  than  those 
insisted  upon  by  either  of  the  others. 

Later,  at  the  request  of  Phelps,  fourteen  large  notes, 
with  securities  to  the  amount  of  many  thousand  dollars, 
were  lodged  with  Sullivan,  to  meet  the  remaining  payments 
to  the  state.  From  his  various  engagements,  and  frequent 
absence  from  home,  it  was  not  always  practicable  to  make 
immediate  payments  into  the  treasury  ;  and,  had  an  interest 
account  been  kept,  a  considerable  sum,  according  to  Mr. 
Phelps,  would  have  been  his  due.  It  was  not  pretended 
that  Sullivan  had  made  any  use  of  the  money,  or  mingled 

ii.  10 


146  LIFE     AND     WRITINGS 

it  with  his  own ;  nor  does  he  appear  to  have  been  unrea- 
sonably dilatory  in  paying  it  over.  He  considered  himself, 
consequently,  under  no  obligation  to  allow  interest ;  and 
this  had  created,  for  a  time,  considerable  warmth  of  feel- 
ing, under  the  influence  of  which  Phelps  made  the  remarks, 
at  Suffield,  which  Blake  had  misunderstood.  Had  facilities, 
unsanctioned  by  official  duty,  been  rendered  the  purchasers, 
these  must  have  been  well  known  to  Sedgwick  and 
Strong ;  nor  could  they  have  escaped  the  observation  of 
the  treasurer,  of  the  land  commissioner,  or  of  the  commit- 
tees of  both  houses  having  the  matter  in  charge.  It  was 
within  the  power,  and  was  the  bounden  duty,  of  every 
member  of  the  court  to  examine  the  files  of  the  treasury, 
and  sift  the  charge  to  its  foundation.  Both  branches  were 
still  federalist.  Respect  for  the  public  interest  would  have 
made  it  incumbent  on  the  house  to  institute  an  impeach- 
ment, at  least  to  appoint  a  committee  of  inquiry,  had  there 
been  reason  to  credit  the  accusation.  Its  best  refutation 
is  Sullivan's  own  contradiction,  given  in  the  sequel.  For 
another  year  it  was  occasionally  alluded  to,  but  was  soon 
abandoned  and  died  away. 

Originating  with  a  personal  enemy,  in  the  misapprehen- 
sion of  a  remark  made  four  years  before  by  one  who, 
himself  of  unimpeachable  integrity,  denied  that  any  ex- 
pressions he  had  used  could  bear  such  a  construction, 
this  accusation,  unsupported  by  any  evidence,  disproved 
by  every  negative  testimony  of  which  the  case  was  sus- 
ceptible, compromising,  if  true,  not  only  the  integrity  of 
Phelps,  but  of  Nathaniel  Gorham,  president  of  the  Conti- 
nental Congress,  and  one  of  the  purest  patriots  of  the 
state,  and,  moreover,  inconsistent  as  it  was  with  the  whole 
tenor  of  Sullivan's  life,  and  his  particular  conduct  in  this 
very  transaction,  may  well  be  considered  as  never  having 
been  made,  for  any  blemish  or  shadow  it  leaves  upon  his 
reputation. 

The  other  charges  require  a  briefer  explanation.     The 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  147 

supreme  court  at  Cambridge  decided  certain  averments 
to  be  material,  in  an  indictment  on  trial  before  them  for  per- 
jury, which  were  previously  not  held  to  be  of  importance. 
The  next  case  was  of  the  same  nature,  and  the  attorney- 
general,  as  then  usual  in  matters  of  mere  form,  corrected 
the  bill,  drawn  originally,  of  course,  by  himself,  by  intro- 
ducing the  additional  averment  to  correspond  with  the 
new  views  of  the  bench.  His  political  antagonists,  in  their 
zealous  researches  for  political  capital  against  him,  chanced 
upon  this;  but,  finding  it  not  to  his  prejudice,  soon  let  it  drop. 

A  quarter  of  a  century  before,  in  1780,  while  Sullivan 
was  on  the  supreme  bench,  he  was  compelled  to  travel  on 
Sunday  to  hold  his  court,  at  the  time  appointed,  some- 
where in  Maine.  In  passing,  on  horseback,  through  Wells, 
his  horse  fell  lame,  and,  meeting  an  acquaintance,  Deacon 
Clark,  on  his  way  to  church,  he  stated  his  misfortune,  and 
it  was  agreed  that  they  should  make  an  exchange.  Three 
pounds,  in  addition  to  the  lame  animal,  were  given  to  the 
deacon  ;  but,  out  of  respect  for  the  day,  no  definite  bargain 
was  made,  Sullivan  promising  to  do  what  was  right.  Clark 
remaining  discontented,  through  the  agency  of  Colonel 
Eben  Sullivan  the  affair  was  soon  after  compromised,  ap- 
parently to  the  satisfaction  of  both  parties,  by  the  further 
payment  of  four  pounds.  Sullivan  had  a  small  salary,  and 
many  expenses,  but  usually  was  not  only  just  but  gen- 
erous. The  horse  left  at  Wells  was,  in  his  judgment,  of  as 
much  value  as  that  given  in  exchange  for  it.  But  the  cir- 
cumstance was  an  event  in  the  life  of  the  deacon,  who 
liked  to  tell  of  his  being  jockied  by  the  judge  ;  and  was  now 
improved,  by  the  federal  papers,  as  an  instance  of  flagrant 
wickedness  in  the  candidate  they  were  determined  to  defeat. 

Besides  these  high  charges,  he  was  reproached  with  his 
generous  hospitalities,  his  handsome  equipage,  and  ele- 
gant liveries,  with  entertaining  Jerome  Bonaparte  and 
the  Duke  of  Kent,  with  building  the  Middlesex  Canal,  of 
receiving  a  retainer  of  ten   dollars  in  the  case  of  Dexter 


148  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

and  Farwell,  and  not  arguing  the  case, —  an  accusation  not 
correct ;  and  an  absurder  charge  for  not  reconveying  land 
in  the  case  of  Mr.  Stacy  Read,  when  it  would  have  been 
highly  unreasonable  that  he  should. 

No  one- who  knew  Judge  Sullivan  attached  the  slightest 
credit  to  these  imputations.  Yet,  asserted  and  repeated 
without  contradiction,  they  might,  in  some  minds,  eager  for 
the  success  of  the  federalists,  prove  of  prejudice  to  his 
private  or  official  character,  and,  besides,  reflect  upon  the 
party  who  had  honored  him  with  their  nomination.  The 
vote  cast  in  1805,  showing  a  gain  over  the  previous  year 
of  nine  thousand  in  the  state,  and  six  hundred  in  the  capi- 
tal, afforded  substantial  proof  that  the  calumnies  were  of 
less  service  to  the  federalists  than  to  the  republicans.  In- 
deed, had  not  the  federal  scrutiny,  without  taking  into 
account  sixty-two  towns  utterly  disfranchised,  adopted  new 
rules,  in  order  to  cast  out  many  votes  thrown  for  Sullivan, 
on  the  ground  of  slight  error  in  the  name  or  other  infor- 
mality, Strong  would  not  have  had  more  than  three  hundred 
majority,  and,  but  for  the  federal  merchants  in  Boston, 
have  lost  his  election.  Such  a  result  might  well  make 
Sullivan  indifferent  to  the  political  malice  of  his  adver- 
saries. During  the  canvass,  in  the  insurance  offices  and 
other  places  of  public  resort,  he  stated  the  injustice  of 
these  accusations  to  his  acquaintance,  and,  when  the  elec- 
tion was  over,  addressed  to  the  public  the  following  ex- 
plicit denial  of  their  truth: 

"  Reputation  of  Calumny.  —  To  the  Public.  —  The  late 
charges  against  me  may  now  be  noticed  without  an  imputa- 
tion of  indelicacy.  My  political  principles  have  ever  been, 
since  the  adoption  of  the  federal  constitution,  that  the 
union  of  the  states  is  essential  to  the  preservation  of  our 
freedom  and  independence  ;  and  that  the  maintenance  of 
the  federal  constitution,  as  it  now  exists,  is  the  only  means 
of  perpetuating  that  union.  The  administration  of  Mr. 
Jefferson  has,  in  my  opinion,  been  uniformly  consistent 


OF    JAMES     SULLIVAN.  149 

with  the  spirit  of  that  constitution  ;  and  his  measures,  I 
believe,  are  calculated  to  insure  our  individual  felicity,  and 
establish  our  national  honor. 

"  I  did,  indeed,  leave  the  bench,  after  the  independence 
of  my  country  was  placed  beyond  danger.  But.  my  resig- 
nation was  not  induced  by  avarice,  but  necessity.  I  had 
expended  all  my  property  during  the  discharge  of  that 
office.  My  family  was  increasing,  and  it  became  my  duty 
to  provide,  by  other  means  than  a  small  salary,  for  their 
sustenance  and  education. 

"  It  is  very  probable  that  I  was  travelling  in  "Wells,  in 
the  year  1780 ;  but  I  have  no  recollection  of  the  exchange 
of  horses  with  one  Deacon  Clark.  I  knew  a  Deacon  Clark, 
of  Wells,  but  I  do  not  remember  to  have  seen  or  heard  of 
him  within  twenty  years  past,  till  he  now  comes  forward 
in  the  newspapers  with  his  demand.  I  can  only  say,  that 
if  the  deacon  did  receive  seven  pounds  for  his  horse,  he 
was  amply  compensated,  at  the  rate  for  which  horses  were 
at  that  time  sold  in  Wells  ;  and,  if  he  was  not,  he  might 
then  have  applied  to  a  jury  of  his  country  for  indemnifi- 
cation. 

"  The  amendment  or  alteration  of  an  indictment  may  be 
done  at  any  time  with  the  consent  of  parties,  and  without 
that  consent,  while  the  grand  jury  remain  in  session.  I 
have  no  recollection  of  the  alteration  of  that  against  Roger 
Wheeler.  I  remember  well  there  was  such  an  indictment, 
and  that  the  prosecution  was  abandoned,  for  deficiency  of 
evidence.  An  error,  of  the  nature  charged,  could  have  no 
terrors  for  me  ;  nor  could  any  advantage  result  to  me  by 
amending  it  improperly ;  nor  from  a  secretion  of  it,  if  it 
was  erroneous.  It  is  true  the  indictment  is  not  on  file. 
On  application  to  the  clerk's  ofliee,  since  this  charge  was 
made,  I  find  it  is  not  there. 

"  The  accusation  of  receiving  a  fraudulent  note  of  hand 
from  Messrs.  Gorham  and  Phelps  is  also  unsupported.  It 
never  was  in  my  power  to  render  facilities  to  those  gentle- 


150  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

men,  in  any  of  their  business  with  the  commonwealth.  I 
never  sold  to  them  any  of  the  commonwealth's  lands.  I 
never  commenced  an  action,  nor  had  an  execution  against 
them,  or  either  of  them,  in  behalf  of  the  government.  The 
note  of  hand,  which  Messrs.  Gorham  and  Phelps  gave  to  me, 
in  1794,  was  in  payment  for  certain  lands,  which  I  re-leased 
to  them,  as  did  those  gentlemen  who  purchased  with 
me.  This  is  the  only  note  they  ever  made  to  me.  Judge 
Paine,  when  he  was  attorney-general,  brought  a  suit  against 
them  on  their  bond  to  the  treasurer.  This  had  been  entered 
in  January,  1790,  and  was  pending  in  the  court  of  common 
pleas  of  the  Suffolk  county  when  I  was  appointed  in  that 
year.  I  was  on  the  circuits  from  Boston,  in  April  and 
July  following,  and  had  no  concern  with  the  suit  until  the 
October  term,  when  it  was  agreed  between  them  and  the 
treasurer  to  continue  the  cause,  that  the  General  Court 
might  settle  it.  It  was  settled  by  the  General  Court  in  the 
course  of  the  next  winter,  in  which  settlement  I  had  no 
agency  or  concern.  Gorham  and  Phelps,  pursuant  to  this 
adjustment,  then  gave  the  treasurer  another  bond;  and 
notes  against  ten  persons  were  delivered  to  me  by  Messrs. 
Gorham  and  Phelps,  with  their  power  of  attorney  to  col- 
lect the  money  due  upon  them ;  and  they  directed  me  to 
pay  it  into  the  treasury  on  their  bond.  All  that  has  been 
collected  has  been  paid;  and  there  is  now,  including 
charges,  a  balance  due  me  from  Phelps  in  that  concern. 
Gorham  died  some  years  ago,  and  my  account  of  this 
transaction  was  filed  in  the  treasury,  and  also  delivered  to 
Phelps  in  1799,  since  which,  as  the  present  treasurer  knows, 
and  his  predecessor  knew,  I  have  constantly  urged  Mr. 
Phelps  to  come  to  the  treasury  and  effect  a  settlement. 

"Before  I  was  attorney-general,  I  had  been,  with  Judge 
Sedgwick  and  others,  a  purchaser,  under  Gorham  and 
Phelps,  of  the  land  for  which  their  bond  was  given.  This 
was  no  secret.  All  knew  it  who  knew  anything  of  the 
concern.     The   land  was  absolutely  conveyed  to  Messrs. 


OF    JAMES     SULLIVAN.  151 

Gorham  and  Phelps,  and  my  possession  of  a  very  small 
part  of  it  did  not,  in  the  smallest  degree,  connect  me  with 
them  in  the  bond,  which  was  the  only  claim  which  the  gov- 
ernment had  against  them. 

"  The  charge  that  I  received  a  fee  of  ten  dollars  of  one 
Farwell,  in  a  cause  of  Dr.  Dexter  against  him,  and  after 
argued  for  Dexter,  is  also  groundless.  There  was  one  S. 
Tarbell,  in  Groton,  who  went  away  in  the  time  of  the  war, 
and  a  note  of  Mr.  Farwell  to  him  was  found,  with  Tarbell's 
name  endorsed  upon  it,  in  the  possession  of  one  Jonas 
Cutler.  It  was  sued,  I  think,  before  the  peace  ;  and  I 
defended  Farwell  against  that  demand.  When  the  treaty 
of  peace  was  made,  and  it  was  provided  that  the  absentees 
should  recover  their  debts,  Farwell  gave  Tarbell  another 
note  for  this,  dated  the  fourteenth  of  April,  1787.  Tarbell 
or  Dr.  Dexter  brought  this  last  note  to  me  to  be  put  in 
snit,  and  it  was  sued  in  Dr.  Dexter's  name,  as  an  endorser. 
The  declaration  was  in  my  hand-writing,  and  I  appeared 
for  Dexter  in  this  case,  and  in  the  review  of  it  afterwards. 
Tarbell  paid  my  fees,  and  I  did  not  receive  any  money  of 
Farwell  in  this  cause.  I  knew  Mr.  Farwell,  and  knew  him 
to  be  not  only  friendly,  but  attached  to  me  ;  nor  did  I  ever 
hear  a  word  of  this  affair  till  it  appeared  in  the  papers. 

"  The  accusation  made  for  Stacy  Reed  is  without  founda- 
tion. He  had  a  deed  in  his  possession,  made  in  the  year 
1727,  to  his  grandfather,  James  Reed,  of  one  thousand 
acres  of  land,  to  be  laid  out  in  a  tract  of  eighty  miles 
square,  in  the  county  of  York.  He  brought  me  that  deed 
in  1788,  and  gave  me  a  deed  of  two  hundred  acres  of  the 
one  thousand  to  attend  to  it,  and  recover  for  him  the  land. 
I  gave  him  a  promise,  in  writing,  to  re-convey  one  hundred 
acres,  if  the  land  should  be  recovered  without  a  lawsuit ; 
and  it  was  agreed  that,  if  I  should  find  it  necessary  to  sue 
therefor,  the  land  that  this  deed  conveyed  to  me  should  bo 
all  my  compensation.  The  deed  to  James  Reed  was  then 
more   than  sixty  years   old;  and  if  his   grandfather,   the 


152  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

grantee,  had  any  right  to  land  there  by  the  deed,  unless  it 
had  been  located  in  his  lifetime,  the  deed  to  hirn  was  of 
course  void.  My  only  inquiry,  therefore,  was,  if  the  land 
conveyed  to  James  Reed  was  or  was  not  located.  I  found 
that  it  never  had  been ;  and,  on  my  arrival  in  Boston, 
returned  the  deed  of  James  Reed  to  this  Joseph  Stacy 
Reed,  and  either  burned  his  deed  to  me  of  two  hundred 
acres,  in  his  presence,  or  returned  it  to  him ;  for  that  deed 
is  not  now  in  my  possession,  nor  was  it  ever  recorded. 
Here  ended  this  business.  Some  years  after,  Mr.  S.  Dex- 
ter commenced  an  action  for  Reed,  against  Deacon  Phillips, 
executor  of  Edward  Bromfield,  one  of  the  grantors  in  the 
deed.  The  action  was  brought  by  Reed,  as  administrator 
of  his  grandfather's  estate.  The  pretended  ground  of 
action  was,  that  Salter,  Adams  and  Bromfield,  the  grantors 
in  the  deed  to  James  Reed,  the  grandfather,  had  cove- 
nanted to  lay  out  and  set  off  the  thousand  acres,  but  had 
never  done  it.  Reed  lost  the  case  by  the  decision  of  the 
supreme  court.  William  Phillips  applied  to  me  to  defend 
the  cause  for  his  father,  which  is  the  only  instance  of  my 
being  employed  by  Deacon  Phillips  or  his  son.  Reed 
never  applied  to  me  in  this  case,  nor  did  he  ever  claim  any 
assistance  from  me  in  it. 

"It  may  be  true  that  I  denied  having  drafted  the  consti- 
tution of  a  certain  political  society  ;  for  it  is  true  that  I 
never  wrote  it,  nor  any  part  of  it,  nor  was  it  ever,  or  any 
part  of  it,  in  my  hand-writing. 

"These  are  the  crimes  of  twenty-five  years  of  a  busy 
life  !  My  political  enemies  may  now  print  whatever  their 
foolish  malignity  prompts  ;  but  I  shall  not  again  conde- 
scend to  answer  them.  James  Sullivan. 

"  Tuesday,  2d  April,  1805." 

While  thus  vigorously  pushing  the  war  into  the  country 
of  the  enemy,  the  federal  party  found,  to  their  grief,  that 
their  majorities,  in  both  branches  of  the  court,  were  sen- 


OF    JAMES     SULLIVAN.  153 

sibly  undergoing  a  decline.  For  the  purpose  of  retaining 
their  ascendency,  it  was  determined  that  Boston,  which 
had  previously  sent  seven  members  to  the  General  Court, 
should  now  choose  twenty-six,  nearly  the  full  number 
allowed  her  by  the  constitution.  Had  her  example  been 
generally  followed,  the  whole  number  would  have  been 
over  seven  hundred. 

During  the  following  summer,  on  the  western  circuit, 
Sullivan  made  two  of  his  most  elaborate  arguments.  One 
in  the  case  of  Wheeler,  an  extract  from  which  is  presented 
elsewhere,  and  the  other  in  the  suit  of  Smith  vs.  Dalton, 
which  produced  the  following  panegyric  in  a  Berkshire 
paper.  This,  if  rather  extravagant,  affords  some  criterion 
of  the  impression  that  it  made  upon  the  public  at  the 
time:  "  The  cause  was  argued  by  the  attorney-general  with 
a  strength  of  reasoning  and  learned  eloquence,  which  were 
unanswerable  and  convincing,  and  manifested  superiority 
of  genius,  erudition  and  talents,  which  leave  him  without 
a  rival.  He  is  truly  a  prodigy  of  knowledge  and  of  every 
mental  endowment  that  can  adorn  human  nature."  This 
argument  lias  been  mentioned  in  another  chapter;  and,  it 
will  be  remembered,  was  an  able  vindication  of  the  right 
of  religious  freedom ;  and,  like  that  for  the  Universalista, 
twenty  years  before,  was  occupied  with  topics  in  which  he 
was  deeply  interested,  and  with  which,  for  a  layman,  he 
was  unusually  familiar. 

Nominations  for  the  April  elections  were  made  in  Feb- 
ruary, and  the  excitements  of  the  canvass  were  limited  in 
duration  to  a  period  of  six  weeks.  In  reference  to  the 
rancor  and  virulence  then  marking  political  warfare,  it  was 
said  the  season  thawed  out  the  snakes.  The  past  year  had 
been  busily  improved  by  the  federalists  in  hunting  up  fresh 
grounds  of  reproach  against  the  opposing  candidate  ;  and, 
as  the  election  drew  near,  their  prints  reopened  their  bat- 
teries, and  continued  to  fulminate  ungenerous  calumnies 
neither  to  be  silenced  by  denial  or  refutation.     Had  there 


154  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

been  any  truth  in  the  accusations,  trifling  as  they  were,  the 
federalists,  who  had  been  for  many  years  in  power,  would 
have  removed  Sullivan  from  his  office.  It  is  creditable  to 
him  that,  in  the  spirit  of  animosity  which  inflamed  his 
opponents,  nothing  more  serious  could  be  advanced  to  his 
prejudice  with  any  show  of  probability.  The  uncompro- 
mising fearlessness  with  which  he  had  repelled  attacks, 
vindicated  right,  or  denounced  error,  however  high  in 
place,  were  not,  probably,  without  their  influence  in  recon- 
ciling the  more  magnanimous  to  a  persecution  which  most 
of  them  had  abundant  reason  to  know  was  entirely  unwar- 
ranted. Perhaps  they  were  not  yet  reconciled  to  the  re- 
publican principle  of  rotation  in  office,  and,  considering 
Governor  Strong  entitled,  by  prescription,  resisted  the 
efforts  of  the  republicans  to  oust  him  as  an  attempt  at 
usurpation.  Possibly  patriotism  silenced  the  suggestions 
of  justice,  and,  in  the  belief  that  the  country  and  its  insti- 
tutions were  in  jeopardy  from  the  administration  of  Jeffer- 
son, they  were  willing  to  countenance  any  course  that 
would  keep  the  helm  of  their  own  state  under  more  ortho- 
dox guidance. 

The  fresh  charges  brought  forward  to  defeat  the  repub- 
lican candidate,  in  1806,  were  sufficiently  antiquated.  The 
first  was  for  taking  a  retainer  of  thirty  dollars  in  the  case 
of  Pitts  vs.  Copps,  at  Augusta,  in  1799,  and  not  being  dis- 
posed to  argue  the  cause.  The  fee  had  been  sufficiently 
earned  by  the  time  bestowed  and  the  advice  given.  But 
a  bill  was  pending  creating  the  office  of  solicitor-general, 
to  attend  the  eastern  circuit,  and  Sullivan  did  not  expect 
to  be,  and  of  course  would  not  engage  to  be,  there  when 
the  case  should  come  on  to  be  argued. 

Patrick  Conner,  an  innholder  of  Boston,  about  the  year 
1796,  became  liable,  as  bail,  for  an  amount  of  nearly  three 
thousand  dollars  to  Minturn  and  Chaplin,  of  New  York,  for 
whom  Sullivan  was  counsel.  When  the  execution  on  the 
bail-bond,  having  only  a  few  days  to  run,  was  about  to  be 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  155 

served,  Conner,  who  had  put  his  property  out  of  his  hands, 
procured  from  Minturn,  upon  the  plea  of  illness  in  his  fam- 
ily, a  note  to  Sullivan  authorizing  an  indulgence  of  ninety 
days,  if  consistent  with  the  security  of  the  debt ;  but  leav- 
ing it  entirely  to  his  discretion.  Sullivan  assented  to  the 
delay,  upon  a  responsible  note  being  given  for  the  debt 
and  payment  of  the  costs,  amounting  to  one  hundred  dol- 
lars ;  and  so  instructed  the  officer,  who,  when  the  time 
fixed  had  passed  without  compliance  with  the  condition, 
committed  Conner  to  jail.  A  few  days  later  the  daughter 
of  Conner  died  ;  but,  as  a  debtor  cannot  be  arrested  twice 
on  the  same  execution,  permission  to  leave  the  prison  to 
attend  the  funeral  would  have  involved  the  loss  of  the  debt. 
This  was  now  brought  up  as  proof  of  Sullivan's  inhumanity. 
He,  no  doubt,  regretted  deeply  being  instrumental  in  adding 
to  the  affliction  of  a  parent  under  such  a  dispensation  ;  but 
there  is  no  reason  to  believe  he  realized  the  exigency  of  the 
case  when  he  gave  his  orders,  or  could  have  doubted  Con- 
ner's full  ability  to  give  security  or  pay  the  costs.  Within 
thirty  days  a  note,  signed  by  Moore,  to  whom  Conner  had 
conveyed  his  property,  was  given  for  the  whole  claim,  and 
Conner  released  from  imprisonment. 

A  Danish  gentleman,  named  Elias  Norberg,  having  de- 
ceased without  relatives  in  this  country,  and  leaving  prop- 
erty valued  at  eight  thousand  dollars,  at  the  request  of  his 
friends  and  the  Danish  consul,  the  attorney-general  pro- 
cured a  resolve  from  the  legislature,  attended  to  the  pro- 
bate arrangements  and  to  some  litigation  during  the  seven 
terms  in  the  supreme  court,  the  whole  affair  engaging  his 
attention  for  five  years,  in  order  to  place  the  estate  in  the 
treasury  for  safe-keeping  and  benefit  of  the  heirs.  For 
his  trouble,  under  the  sanction  of  the  consul,  he  charged 
two  hundred  dollars,  the  same  fee  Mr.  Dexter  received  in 
the  same  case  on  the  other  side  for  less  labor.  Such  extra- 
official  duties  were  never  intended  to  be  recompensed  by 
his  salary,  which,  indeed,  was  not  much  more  than   suffi- 


156  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

cient  to  pay  his  travelling  expenses.  Yet  this  was  made  a 
reproach  to  him  as  an  unjustifiable  extortion. 

Two  other  charges,  —  for  that  of  Boson,  the  barber,  has 
not  sufficient  substance  for  comment,  —  close  the  catalogue 
of  his  alleged  delinquencies.  One  was  for  a  defence,  which 
was  not  equitable,  in  the  case  of  Whittemore,  twenty  years 
before.  The  statement  was  contradicted  by  two  sons  of 
the  party  interested,  both  zealous  federalists,  in  their  pub- 
lished certificates.  The  other  was  for  receiving  a  fee  of 
sixty  dollars  for  drafting  five  deeds  for  two  millions  of 
acres  of  land  to  Ogden  and  Morris,  in  the  year  1790.  The 
conveyance  was  under  certain  conditions  and  provisos  of 
extinguishing  the  Indian  title.  Any  one  who  chooses  to 
read  the  instruments  will,  no  doubt,  admit  the  fee  moderate 
for  the  time  and  labor  bestowed. 

To  counteract  the  injury  these  calumnies  might  work  to 
the  democratic  cause,  Sullivan  published  a  special  refuta- 
tion of  each  of  them  in  the  Chronicle  ;  and,  on  the  sixth 
of  March,  1806,  also  the  following  earnest  appeal  to  the 
justice  of  his  countrymen : 

"  I  have  held,  by  your  suffrages,  offices  of  great  impor- 
tance for  more  than  thirty  years.  You  have  seen  my  con- 
duct as  judge  of  the  supreme  judicial  court,  judge  of 
probate,  counsellor  and  representative.  The  office  of 
attorney-general  has  been  conducted  by  me  for  the  last 
sixteen  years.  The  voices  of  sundry  respectable  and 
learned  societies  have  placed  me  at  their  heads.  The 
General  Court,  the  governor  and  council,  the  supreme 
judicial  court,  have  had  my  public  conduct  always  under 
their  eye.  No  distrust  has  been  seen ;  but  the  calls  to 
public  duty  have  borne  testimony  of  the  opinion  of  all 
these  bodies  in  my  favor.  No  want  of  confidence  has 
ever  been  expressed  towards  me.  As  to  my  private  and 
domestic  life,  judge  of  it  by  the  men  I  have  associated 
with.  A  man  is  known  by  his  company.  I  never  had  a 
question   before  a  court,  jury  or  arbitrators.      Where  is 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  157 

the  man  I  have  wronged  ?  Let  him  apply  openly,  and  he 
shall  have  justice  done  him.  My  fellow-citizens  happen  to 
have  had  confidence  in  me  ;  they  chose  me  elector  of 
president ;  they  approved  my  conduct  so  far  as  thirty-six 
thousand  votes  for  governor  last  year  could  be  an  appro- 
hat  ion.  I  am  again,  without  my  own  solicitation,  made  a 
candidate  for  that  office.  The  federal  papers  are  filled  with 
scurrility  and  abuse  ;  but  no  one  has  come  forward  with 
his  name  to  a  charge.  Am  I  to  chase  these  shadows, 
vested  in  falsehood  and  malice,  and  to  explain,  in  a  day, 
pretended  charges  of  wrong  raked  out  of  the  dust  of 
twenty  or  thirty  years?  Let  any  man  come  forward  with 
a  charge;  1  will  meet  him  in  the  face  of  the  world.  I  have 
wronged  no  man,  I  have  defrauded  no  man,  and  should 
degrade  myself,  in  your  opinion,  if  I  should  condescend  to 
notice  these  anonymous  slanders." 

It  is  not  easy  for  some  minds,  however  generally  candid 
and  generous,  to  withstand  prejudice,  when  objects  they 
consider  both  important  and  laudable  are  to  be  promoted 
by  its  encouragement.  Whether  credible  or  not,  these 
slanders  offered  an  irresistible  temptation  to  strike  a  blow, 
which  was  now  loudly  called  for  by  the  federal  prints,  at 
the  influence  of  the  republican  candidate.  On  the  twenty- 
ninth  of  April,  at  a  meeting  at  which  were  present  only 
nine  members,  and  of  these  one  was  subsequently  expelled, 
Christopher  Gore  was  elected  president  of  the  Historical 
Society,  a  post  which  had  been  occupied  by  Sullivan  since 
1792,  when  the  association  originated.  He  does  not  appear 
to  have  been  again  present  at  their  meetings,  though,  after 
his  decease,  expressions  of  regret  are  found  upon  their 
records,  and  John  Quincy  Adams  was  appointed  to  prepare 
his  obituary  for  their  collections ;  an  office  performed  by 
James  Winthrop,  one  who  had  ever  been  warmly  attached 
to  him. 

The  vexatious  depredations  of  Great  Britain  upon  our 
defenceless  merchantmen,  with  the  impressment  of  our  sea- 


158  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

men,  culminating  in  the  murder  of  John  Pierce,  of  the 
sloop  Richard,  by  one  of  three  shots  fired  at  that  vessel 
by  the  frigate  Leander,  off  the  Hook  at  New  York,  on  the 
twenty-seventh  of  April,  had  operated  to  the  prejudice  of 
federalism.  Memorials  from  all  the  great  seaports  urged 
the  president  to  vindicate  our  national  rights.  A  series  of 
articles,  signed  Americanus,  written  by  Sullivan,  entitled 
Proof  Positive  of  British  Influence,  advocated  the  same 
sentiments,  and  operated  favorably  upon  the  election. 

When  the  votes  for  governor  were  cast,  and  returned  to 
the  office  of  the  secretary,  it  was  long  doubtful  who  had 
been  chosen.  The  republicans  had  a  majority  of  one  in 
the  senate,  and  chose  Perez  Morton  speaker  of  the  house 
by  two  hundred  and  fifty-one  out  of  four  hundred  and 
sixty.  The  joint  committee,  to  whom  the  election  returns 
were  submitted,  consisted  of  Enoch  Titcomb,  Aaron  Hill, 
Samuel  Dana,  of  the  senate,  and  Joseph  Story,  John  Cod- 
man,  John  Bacon  and  Col.  Danforth,  of  the  house.  Of 
these,  Titcomb,  the  chairman,  and  Codman,  were  feder- 
alist. On  the  fifth  of  June  they  reported  that  the  whole 
vote  cast  was  seventy-five  thousand  two  hundred  and 
seventeen,  from  which  one  thousand  eight  hundred  and 
seven  had  been  deducted  for  various  informalities.  Twelve 
returns,  on  which  Sullivan  had  the  majority,  were  entirely 
thrown  out.  Twelve  votes  had  been  returned  for  Caleb 
Stoon,  thirty  for  Caleb  Srong,  and  three  hundred  and  fifty- 
seven  from  Lynn  for  James  Sulvan.  After  these  deduc- 
tions, thirty-six  thousand  seven  hundred  and  ninety-six  were 
necessary  to  elect.  Caleb  Strong  had  thirty-six  thousand 
six  hundred  and  ninety-two,  James  Sullivan,  thirty-six 
thousand  and  thirty-one,  James  Sulvan,  three  hundred  and 
fifty-seven,  William  Heath,  eighty-five  ;  and,  consequently, 
there  was  no  choice  by  the  people.  Gen.  Heath  had  a 
majority  for  lieutenant-governor,  and  was  chosen. 

If  accepted,  the  effect  of  the  report  would  have  given 
the  choice  to   the   legislature,  then    democratic    in   both 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  159 

branches,  the  senate  having  to  choose  one  of  two  selected 
by  the  house  from  the  four  having  the  highest  number. 
The  members  of  the  committee  stated  that  all  had  been 
done  fairly ;  that,  from  an  apprehension  that  whilst  con- 
sidering the  sufficiency  of  the  returns  party  partiality 
might  influence  their  decision,  the  numbers  for  the  differ- 
ent candidates  were  kept  sedulously  out  of  view.  It  was 
further  stated  in  debate  upon  accepting  the  report,  that 
the  rules  governing  the  committee  were  the  same  which, 
for  the  first  time,  had  been  introduced  by  the  federalists 
the  two  preceding  years,  in  order  to  swell  the  comparative 
vote  of  their  candidate.  In  1804,  votes  for  James  Suller- 
vorn,  Sullervin,  Sulephan  or  Solivain,  had  been,  with  this 
object,  carried  to  separate  columns.  In  1805,  sixty-two 
towns  had  been  deprived  of  their  votes  for  slight  devia- 
tions from  the  rules  prescribed.  The  federalists,  it  was 
argued,  ought  not  to  complain  that  principles  of  their  own 
adoption  now  operated  to  their  disadvantage.  The  dis- 
cussion, in  both  branches,  occupied  nearly  a  week,  and 
eloquent  speeches  were  made  by  Otis,  Bigelow  and  Gore, 
for  the  federal  view ;  by  Dana,  Bacon  and  Story,  for  the 
republican.  In  the  senate  a  protest  was  introduced  by  one 
of  the  minority  at  the  moment  that  body  were  preparing 
to  attend  the  funeral  obsequies  of  Treasurer  Avery.  It 
did  not  receive  much  attention,  and,  withdrawn,  was  pub- 
lished in  the  Centinel.  Both  sides  were  much  excited,  and 
the  republicans  had  full  power  to  carry  out  their  triumph) 
had  they  not  been  restrained  by  a  sense  of  its  injustice. 

The  General  Court  were  supreme  arbiters  of  elections, 
and,  had  they  chosen  Sullivan,  he  could  not  have  consist- 
ently refused  to  have  served.  But  elevation  to  a  post  for 
which  another  had  received  a  fuller  expression  of  the  pop- 
ular will  would  have  afforded  him  no  gratification,  and  been 
at  variance  with  all  his  political  principles.  As  the  party 
most  directly  interested,  he  was  undoubtedly  consulted,  in 
respect  to  their  course,  by  the  republican  leaders.     It  was 


160  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

at  no  moment  of  particular  discouragement  that  they 
abandoned  the  contest;  but,  on  the  contrary,  when  the 
report  seemed  in  course  of  most  complete  vindication  the 
papers  speak  of  the  sudden  change  of  purpose  ;  and  there 
is  greater  probability  of  this  having  originated  with  the 
candidate  than  with  his  supporters.  Selecting  from  the 
schedule  of  slightly  defective,  but  accepted  returns,  that 
of  •Lincolnville,  without  date  for  the  year,  and  that  of  Cam- 
bridge, not  sealed  in  town-meeting,  making  together  six 
hundred  and  twenty-six  votes,  of  which  two  hundred  and 
fifty-nine  were  for  the  federal  candidate,  these  defects  were 
suggested  to  the  house,  and  the  returns  rejected.  The 
report  was  taken  into  a  new  draft,  and  passed  almost 
unanimously  by  both  branches,  declaring  the  number 
necessary  for  a  choice  thirty-six  thousand  three  hundred 
and  ninety-three  ;  and  that  Governor  Strong,  having  thirty- 
six  thousand  four  hundred  and  thirty-three,  had  been 
reelected.  Heath,  the  lieutenant-governor  elect,  declined 
to  be  qualified. 

While  the  committee  were  counting  the  votes,  Mr.  Par- 
sons, of  Chesterfield,  moved  an  investigation  of  the  accounts 
of  the  attorney-general,  and  was  appointed  chairman  of  a 
committee,  of  which  King,  Danforth,  Upham,  Bacon,  Liver- 
more  and  Story,  were  the  other  members,  for  this  purpose. 
At  their  request,  Sullivan  attended  for  examination,  and 
made  the  following  statement.  Prior  to  his  appointment 
to  the  office,  in  February,  1790,  no  salary  had  been  attached 
to  it,  the  emoluments  consisting  of  travel,  attendance  and 
other  fees,  as  in  civil  actions.  When  notified  of  his  appoint- 
ment, he  informed  Governor  Hancock  that  the  office  would 
be  a  disagreeable  one  without  an  established  salary ;  for, 
though  the  emoluments  would  amount  to  more  than  any 
salary  he  expected  or  wished,  he  was  not  inclined  to  act 
under  the  temptation  of  having  his  income  dependent  upon 
the  multiplication  of  indictments  or  other  criminal  prose- 
cutions.    In  consequence  of  a  communication  of  Governor 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  161 

Hancock,  upon  this  subject,  to  the  legislature,  a  committee 
was  appointed,  who,  after  conference  with  Sullivan,  reported 
ii  bill,  passed  on  the  twentieth  of  February,  1790,  allowing 
the  attorney-general  three  hundred  pounds  per  annum,  the 
same  salary  which  the  judges  then  had.  Sul  (sequent  grants 
bad  been  made  to  him,  of  five  hundred  dollars  in  1707,  and 
of  three  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  in  1700,  on  account  of  the 
increase  of  expenses,  he  being  placed  on  the  same  footing 
as  the  judges.  But  the  committees  reporting  these  grants 
appeared  to  have  made  allowance  for  a  fee  of  two  dollars 
and  fifty  cents,  charged  by  him  on  writs  of  scire  facias ; 
a  process  consequent,  certainly,  on  criminal  prosecution, 
but  not  a  part  of  it.  Sullivan  had  always  received  these 
fees  as  the  appropriate  recompense  for  a  labor  incidental 
to  his  office,  but  which  did  not  constitute  any  portion 
of  his  functions  as  the  public  prosecutor.  When  he 
first  entered  upon  his  official  duties  there  prevailed  an 
entire  want  of  system  in  the  accounts  of  the  county 
treasurers,  and  in  1702  he  procured  an  act  of  the  legis- 
lature to  correct  this  evil.  After  the  election  question 
had  been  disposed  of,  the  committee  reported  a  balance  in 
his  favor  of  twenty-four  dollars  and  eleven  cents,  and  a 
further  payment  to  be  made  to  him  of  two  hundred  and  forty 
dollars,  to  be  accounted  for  in  the  prosecution  of  civil  suits. 
This  resolve  passed  to  the  senate,  and  was  committed. 
Brigham,  a  federalist,  the  chairman,  was  sufficiently  zealous 
in  the  cause  to  travel  to  Worcester,  expressly  to  inquire  of 
the  county  treasurer  what  sums  Sullivan  had  received  from 
1700  to  1795.  lie  had  discovered  fifty-eight  dollars  paid 
during  those  five  years,  of  the  principal  part  of  which  it  was, 
fortunately,  in  the  power  of  Sullivan  to  explain  the  lawful 
appropriation.  After  some  discussion,  the  roport  passed 
the  senate,  and  was  approved  by  the  governor.  The 
subject  subsided  for  a  time,  but  was  again  agitated  the 
succeeding  year,  as  will  be  seen  in  the  sequel. 

From  the  adoption  of  the  state  constitution,  the  inhabit- 

II.  11 


162  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

ants  of  incorporated  plantations  had  enjoyed  the  privilege 
of  voting  in  their  senatorial  districts  for  senators  and 
governor.  Their  sentiments  were  generally  republican, 
and  their  votes  were  cast  for  Sullivan.  A  question  was  now 
raised,  whether  the  wording  of  the  constitution  gave  them 
this  right  to  vote.  To  prevent  doubt,  the  legislature  passed 
an  act  recognizing  the  right  and  regulating  its  exercise, 
which,  sent  to  Governor  Strong,  was  retained  by  him  till 
the  following  January,  when  he  returned  it  with  the 
opinion  of  the  supreme  bench  that  this  class  of  citizens 
were  not  entitled  to  participate  in  the  election  of  their  chief 
magistrate.  Upon  the  ground  that,  from  his  having  kept 
the  bill  for  five  days  without  returning  it,  it  became  a  law, 
the  house  passed  a  vote  to  that  effect.  Without  intend- 
ing to  impeach  the  motives  of  Governor  Strong,  or  to 
impugn  the  opinion  of  the  judges,  it  is  worthy  of  note  that 
a  statute,  passed  in  1803,  for  regulating  the  exercise  of 
what  was  then  unquestioned  as  the  right  of  this  class  of 
citizens,  had  passed  without  opposition  or  the  slightest 
objection,  and  been  approved  by  Governor  Strong ;  there 
then  being  no  particular  inducement  for  an  opinion  one 
way  or  the  other. 

This  eventful  session,  uninterrupted  even  by  the  great 
total  eclipse,  which,  during  the  forenoon  of  Monday,  the 
sixteenth  of  June,  shrouded  a  large  part  of  Massachusetts 
in  darkness,  at  last  came  to  its  close.  Preparations  were 
made  to  celebrate  the  approaching  national  birth-day  with 
unusual  festivities.  Faneuil  Hall  had  been  enlarged  to 
double  its  former  dimensions,  and  now,  decorated  with 
Stuart's  Washington,  the  gift  of  Mr.  Samuel  Parkman,  was 
occupied  by  the  federalists  for  a  grand  banquet.  Among 
the  honored  guests  were  John  Adams,  Elbridge  Gerry  and 
Robert  Treat  Paine,  signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence. The  usual  eloquence  was  poured  forth  from  the 
various  pulpits  throughout  the  commonwealth.  In  Boston 
a  long  procession  of  republicans,  with  Benjamin  Austin  as 


OF    JAMES     SULLIVAN.  163 

their  president,  marched  under  military  escort  from  the 
state-house  to  Copp's  Hill.  Here  they  feasted  merrily 
under  a  broad  tent,  "Hilarity,  Philanthropy  and  Frater- 
nity'' being  their  order  of  the  day.  The  younger  repub- 
licans emulated  their  seniors,  and,  after  an  (nation  from 
Gleason,  accompanied  the  march  to  the  Green  Dragon 
Tavern,  where  they  had  an  entertainment  by  tbemselves, 
and  the  junior  federalists  dined  at  Concert  Hall.  The 
weather  was  unusually  propitious,  and  the  republican 
motto  in  general  currency. 

It  happened  that  the  Tunisian  ambassador  was,  at  that 
time,  in  town,  and  accepted  an  invitation  to  attend  the 
celebration  at  Copp's  Hill.  His  appearance  in  the  proces- 
sion, in  his  turban  and  long  gray  beard,  with  his  showy 
oriental  cost  nine,  and  a  number  of  his  attendants  in  rich 
Turkish  and  Moorish  dresses,  attracted,  to  a  high  degree, 
tin'  curiosity  of  the  public.  From  this  eager  curiosity  to 
see  the  foreigners,  or  some  other  cause,  many  persons,  a 
large  number,  it  is  believed,  entered  the  dining  tent, 
through  the  frail  enclosure,  without  having  provided 
themselves  with  tickets,  in  consequence  of  which  the 
money  received  fell  short  of  the  sum  required  to  pay  Mr. 
Eager,   the   landlord  of  the  Jelferson   Tavern,*  who    had 

*  As  a  matter  of  curiosity,  we  have  been  furnished,  by  a  friend,  with  some 
interesting  particulars,  showing  the  origin  of  this  Jefferson  Tavern,  kept  by 
Mr.  Eager. 

There  was  an  old  tavern  in  Back-street,  now  included  in  Salem-street,  which 
had  long  been  the  stage  tavern,  from  which  lines  of  stage-coaches  took  their 
departure  for  New  Hampshire  and  Vermont.  About  the  time  when  .Mr.  Eager 
took  a  lease  of  this  tavern,  say  in  1S03  or  1804,  the  effects  of  an  old  public 
bouse,  "ii  Cambridge  Common,  about  that  time  discontinued,  were  sold  at 
auction.  That  house,  which  a  few  persons  connected  with  Cambridge  may 
perhaps  still  recollect,  had  stood  a  few  years  on  the  northerly  side  of  I 
bridge  Common,  near  the  road  to  West  Cambridge,  and,  having  been  < 
lished  in  the  time  of  President  Adams,  the  sign  was,  naturally  enough,  a  very 
good  likeness  of  that  distinguished  person.  When  these  effects  were  sold,  Mr. 
Kiger,  being  about  establishing  his  new  tavern  in  Boston,  purchased  thai  sign, 
still  in  good  preservation,  and  carried  it  to  his  place  in  Back-street,  to  be 
erected   in  the  old-fashioned  mode,  that  of  a  swinging  sign,  on  a  sign-post. 


1G4  LIFE    AND    WKITINGS 

provided  the  entertainment.  The  committee,  having  acted 
in  behalf  of  others,  denied  their  personal  liability  beyond 
the  money  they  had  received,  and  to  this  amount  they 
offered  to  pay.  But  this  not  satisfying  Mr.  Eager,  he 
applied  to  Mr.  Selfridge,  a  lawyer  of  much  ability,  and  in 
good  practice,  to  collect  it.  The  question  presented  to 
Mr.  Selfridge  was,  whether,  under  the   circumstances,  the 

It  happened  that  there  lived  next  door  to  the  new  tavern  a  well-known  vio- 
lent partisan  and  loud-talking  politician,  then  recently  removed  from  Marble- 
head,  who  had  before  that  time  been  a  representative  from  that  town.  He  had 
been  a  seafaring  man  and  master  of  a  vessel,  and  was  afterwards  appointed 
to  the  command  of  one  of  Mr.  Jefferson's  gunboats.  He  was  in  the  habit  of 
attempting  to  give  force  and  effect  to  his  feelings  by  the  frequent  repetition  of  a 
species  of  words,  certainly  not  to  be  commended  for  their  refinement,  and  not  to 
be  literally  repeated.  Coming  out  of  his  house  one  morning,  he  observed  his 
neighbor  Eager,  with  workmen,  digging  a  hole  to  set  his  sign-post,  and  the  sign 
in  question  standing  near.  Said  he,  looking  at  it,  and  recognizing  the  likeness, 
"  What  have  you  got  there,  —  a  head  of  old  John  Adams  ?  You  are  not  going 
to  stick  that  up  here  ;  we  won't  have  it  here.  Do  you  think  we  are  going  to 
have  that  old  face  stuck  up,  so  that  we  can't  look  out  of  our  windows  without 
seeing  it?  "  —  "  But,"  said  Mr.  Eager,  "  it  is  a  handsome  picture.  I  have 
bought  it  and  paid  for  it  ;  it  will  answer  my  purpose  very  well  as  a  sign,  and 
I  must  put  it  up."  This  only  called  down  a  new  flood  of  vituperation  upon  the 
picture  and  its  counterpart,  and  a  fiercer  declaration  that  it  should  not  be  hung 
up  in  that  vicinity,  to  be  the  abhorrence  of  all  beholders.  But  when  this  vio- 
lence of  passion  and  language  had  pai-tially  subsided,  and  the  captain  came  to 
consider  Mr.  Eager's  remark,  that  it  was  his,  and  he  had  a  right  to  put  it  up, 
that  the  sign  was  still  a  handsome  picture,  and  its  great  counterpart,  though 
now  out  of  power,  still  beloved  and  respected  by  a  great  portion  of  the  com- 
munity, the  question  naturally  occurred  to  him,  "What  are  you  going  to  do 
about  it?  "  After  a  moment's  pause,  the  answer  to  the  question  was  obvious  ; 
he  could  do  nothing  to  prevent  it.  The  next  step  was  to  come  to  a  parley,  and 
propose  some  terms  of  compromise.  The  captain  then  said  to  him,  "  We  don't 
want  that  head  of  old  John  Adams  stuck  up  here  before  our  eyes,  to  be  seen 
every  time  we  look  out  ;  but  if  you  '11  go  to  some  good  painter,  and  have  that 
face  brushed  out,  and  have  a  good  likeness  of  Tom  Jefferson  put  in  its  place, 
the  neighbors  here  will  make  up  a  purse  and  pay  for  it."  This  was  a  proposal 
worth  considering.  Jefferson  was  popular,  and  Jeffersonian  politics  decidedly 
in  the  ascendant.  He  would  have  a  new  and  fresh  sign,  without  expense,  and, 
whatever  were  his  own  political  propensities,  he  had  no  objection  to  a  good  run 
of  custom  to  his  house,  from  whatever  quarter  it  might  come.  He  acceded  to 
the  proposal;  and  this  was  the  origin  of  the  Jefferson  Tavern,  regarded  for 
some  time  as  the  head-quarters  of  the  republican  party. 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  1G5 

committee  were  legally  liable,  and  whether  an  action 
would  lie  against  them  personally  for  the  whole  amount. 
This  was  a  question  of  some  difficulty.  It  is  probable  that 
the  committee  had  looked  only  to  the  sale  of  tickets  as  the 
fund  for  the  payment  of  Mr.  Eager  ;  but,  in  the  events 
which  had  occurred,  it  was  quite  manifest  that,  if  Mr. 
Eager  could  not  charge  the  committee  as  upon  their  per- 
sonal contract,  he  was  wholly  without  remedy.  This  de- 
pended upon  a  careful  consideration  of  the  terms  of  their 
engagement  with  him,  and  the  various  orders  which  they 
had  given  him ;  and  it  was  not  until  after  an  investigation 
of  the  circumstances,  and  some  examination  of  the  evi- 
dence, that  Mr.  Selfridge  came  to  the  opinion  that  the 
members  of  the  committee  were  personally  liable  under 
their  contract.  Mr.  Eager  then  requested  him  to  commence 
a  suit  against  them,  which,  after  a  few  days,  was  done. 

Shortly  after  the  commencement  of  the  action,  Austin, 
in  the  insurance  office  of  Russell,  when  rallied  upon  the 
subject,  replied  that  the  case  had  been  instituted  by  a 
federal  lawyer,  at  his  own  solicitation.  This  remark 
having  come  to  the  ears  of  the  counsel,  he  demanded, 
through  his  friend,  Thomas  Welsh,  and  also  by  correspond- 
ence, that  Austin  should  retract.  Satisfied  that  he  had  been 
mistaken  in  his  statement,  Austin  contradicted  the  story 
at  the  insurance  office,  and  also  to  Colonel  Gardner ;  but 
not  so  generally  and  fully  as  to  content  Mr.  Selfridge. 
After  some  days  allowed  for  further  concession,  which 
Mr.  Austin  showed  no  disposition  to  improve,  Selfridge 
posted  him  on  Monday,  the  fourth  of  August,  in  the  Gazette, 
as  a  coward,  liar  and  scoundrel.  Austin,  who  had  notice 
of  what  was  intended,  put  a  counter  statement,  without 
using  any  objectionable  expression,  into  the  Chronicle. 
The  publications  produced  great  excitement  throughout 
the  town,  and  general  expectations  of  a  personal  conflict. 

Charles  Austin,  son  of  the  defamed,  a  young  man  of 
remarkable  promise,  and  a  universal    favorite  among  his 


166  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

friends  and  acquaintances,  at  the  age  of  eighteen,  was  just 
completing  bis  college  course  at  Cambridge,  but  that  morn- 
ing chanced  to  be  in  town.  For  a  moment,  after  reading  the 
offensive  paragraph,  he  decided  not  to  notice  it ;  but  soon 
after,  changing  his  determination,  purchased,  about  ten, 
at  the  shop  of  Sheffer,  a  stout  cane  of  hickory.  The  next 
three  hours  were  passed  by  him  in  social  visits,  and  with 
his  young  companions,  not  apparently  preoccupied,  but 
calm  and  cheerful  as  usual.  At  one,  we  find  him  convers- 
ing with  a  friend  on  the  south  side  of  State-street,  by  the 
shop  of  Townsend,  on  the  west  corner  of  State  and  Con- 
gress streets. 

Meanwhile,  Selfridge,  having  intimation  of  an  intended 
attack  to  be  made,  not  by  Mr.  Austin  himself,  but  by  some 
one  in  age  and  strength  better  suited  for  such  a  purpose, 
prepared  to  defend  himself  as  he  best  could.  Residing  at 
Medford,  and  often  late  upon  the  road,  he  was  accustomed 
to  ride  armed,  and  going  that  day,  about  one  o'clock,  on  the 
exchange  for  some  business  avocation,  he  put  a  pistol  in 
his  pocket.  Passing  down  the  north  sidewalk  of  the  old 
state-house,  in  which  he  had  his  office,  he  proceeded 
nearly  in  a  direct  line  down  the  street.  "When  opposite 
the  centre  of  the  present  Merchants'  Bank  building,  where 
then  stood  the  barber  shop  of  Lane,  Austin  moved  quickly 
towards  him  from  the  sidewalk,  with  his  cane  uplifted,  and 
struck  him  a  heavy  blow,  which,  even  through  his  hat,  in- 
flicted a  severe  contusion,  of  three  inches  by  two  in  breadth 
and  nearly  one  in  depth,  including  the  inflammation  that  it 
caused.  Upon  this  Selfridge  drew  his  pistol  from  his 
pocket,  cocked,  and  discharged  it  at  Austin.  The  ball 
entered  below  the  left  breast  and  in  a  course  oblique  and 
diagonal  with  the  trunk  of  the  body,  inclining  towards 
the  left,  and  passing  through  the  lungs,  but  not  the  heart. 
Other  blows  were  struck,  which  Selfridge  warded  off  with 
his  pistol,  which  he  finally  threw  at  his  assailant.  Austin's 
stick  was  wrested  away  from  him  for  a  moment,  but  imme- 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  1G7 

diately  recovered ;  his  blows,  however,  soon  grew  weaker, 
and  he  sank  dying  on  the  pavement. 

It  was  high  'change,  and  State-street  was  thronged  with 
merchants  ;  yet,  as  the  whole  affair  occupied  but  a  single 
moment,  there  was  no  chance  to  interpose.  The  dying 
man  was  conveyed  to  the  shop  of  Townsend,  where  he  soon 
expired,  and  lomewhat  later  Selfridge,  surrendering  himself 
to  an  officer,  was  committed  to  prison. 

The  federalists  and  republicans  needed  not  this  additional 
fuel  to  their  hate.  Mr.  Austin,  author  of  Ilonestus,  Old 
South,  and  the  Examiner,  had  been  long  an  active  politician, 
and,  if  disliked  by  the  federalists  for  his  censorious  spirit 
and  bitter  denunciations,  was  much  esteemed  by  his  own 
party.  The  gallantry  of  Charles,  in  throwing  away  his 
life  to  vindicate  his  lather's  fame  from  aspersions,  hardly 
called  for  by  the  provocation,  created  prejudice  on  both 
sides  against  the  prisoner.  But  as  the  summer  advanced 
and  the  friends  of  Mr.  Selfridge,  with  judicious  moderation, 
abstained  from  public  discussion  of  the  affair,  whilst  in  the 
columns  of  the  Chronicle  it  was  a  constant  subject  of 
bitter  comment,  there  was  a  perceptible  change  in  public 
sentiment.  Sullivan  was  accused  of  writing  many  of  these 
articles;  but  this  would  have  been  hardly  consistent  with 
official  propriety,  and  there  seems  little  reason  to  believe 
the  imputation. 

On  Tuesday,  the  twenty-first  day  of  November,  the 
supreme  court  held  its  term  at  Boston,  and  Parsons,  who, 
the  preceding  June,  had  been  appointed  the  successor  of 
Dana  as  chief  justice,  charged  the  grand  jury,  of  which 
Colonel  T.  If.  Perkins  was  chairman.  In  laying  down  the 
law  of  murder  and  manslaughter,  Judge  Parsons  omitted 
certain  maxims  of  general  recognition,  bearing  on  the  case 
of  Selfridge,  and  which  were  suggested,  a  few  days  later, 
in  a  Chronicle  comment  on  the  charge,  probably  written 
by  Sullivan.  One  of  the  rules  thus  omitted  was  that 
the  party  justifying  killing  from  necessity  must  be  him- 


168  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

self  wholly  without  fault ;  another,  that  he  had  no  other 
possible,  or  at  least  probable,  means  of  escape  ;  a  third,  that 
the  crime  prevented  by  the  killing  would  have  been  itself 
capital ;  and  a  fourth,  that  no  provocation  will  avail  if  sought. 
It  had  been  usual,  in  similar  cases,  to  find  a  bill  of  murder, 
because,  under  such  an  indictment,  the  prisoner  could  be 
convicted  of  the  lesser  offence  of  manslaughter  if  there 
appeared  on  the  trial  no  proof  of  malice.  The  coroner's 
verdict  having  been  wilful  murder,  there  seemed  less  reason 
for  the  present  departure  from  the  precedent.  But  the 
grand  jury,  without  consulting  the  court  or  the  attorney- 
general,  found  a  bill  simply  of  manslaughter.  The  cause 
came  on  for  hearing  on  the  twenty-third  of  December, 
Colonel  Paul  Revere  being  the  foreman  of  the  panel,  Gore 
and  Dexter  counsel  for  the  prisoner,  the  attorney  and  solic- 
itor generals,  Sullivan  and  Davis,  for  the  commonwealth. 

The  first  question  between  the  counsel  was  as  to  the  ex- 
tent of  evidence  to  be  admitted.  Proof  of  malice  or  of  ver- 
bal provocation  was  not  considered  competent,  but  whilst 
the  testimony  was  strictly  confined  to  the  immediate  transac- 
tion, the  intentions  of  the  party  in  entering  into  the  con- 
flict were  allowed  to  be  fair  subjects  for  inquiry.  The  prin- 
cipal point  on  which  the  controversy  seemed  to  turn  was 
which  happened  earliest  in  point  of  time,  the  first  blow  with 
the  stick,  or  the  shot.  Lane,  Howe  and  Frost,  witnesses 
for  the  prosecution,  swore  that  the  shot  preceded  any 
blow,  the  two  last  adding  that  Selfriclge  fired  before  Austin 
left  the  sidewalk.  The  Avitnesses  for  the  prisoner  slightly 
disagreed.  Bailey  said  that  the  blow  was  descending 
when  the  pistol  was  discharged ;  Zadock  French  and 
Erving,  that  they  were  simultaneous.  Edwards  saw  the 
whole  affair,  but  could  not  say  which  occurred  first.  Lewis 
Glover,  who  went  into  State-street  expressly  to  witness 
the  affray,  swore  positively  there  was  one  blow  before  the 
shot ;  and  his  statement  was  corroborated  by  Wiggin,  who, 
hearing  a  blow,  turned  and  saw  the  pistol  fired. 


OP    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  1G9 

The  most  remarkable  discrepancy  was  as  to  the  testi- 
mony of  Lane,  the  barber.  He  had  two  customers  in  his 
shop  at  the  time,  Dudley  Pickman,  of  Salem,  and  Major 
Melville.  The  latter  confirmed  the  statement  made  by 
Lane  himself,  that  he  was  standing  at  his  door ;  while  the 
former  testified  that  Lane  was  so  seated  inside  the  shop 
that  he  could  not  have  seen  the  commencement  of  the  con- 
flict, but  started  up  when  the  shot  was  fired.  This  impu- 
tation upon  his  veracity  was  said  to  have  impaired  the 
health  of  Lane,  and  has  been  also  very  gravely  stated  to 
have  caused  his  death. 

Gore  and  Dexter  made  able  arguments  for  the  prisoner. 
That  of  Dexter,  on  Christmas  day,  was  unusually  eloquent, 
even  for  this  great  forensic  orator.  He  did  not,  as  the 
others,  trust  to  the  stenographers  for  the  report  of  his 
speech,  but  copied  it  out  himself,  and  consequently  it 
reads  more  smoothly  than  the  rest.  The  openings  on 
either  side,  by  Gore  and  Davis,  were  able  ;  and  some  of 
their  more  striking  passages,  were  it  appropriate,  it  would 
be  agreeable  to  place  before  the  reader.  Sullivan  had 
been  busily  engaged  in  other  cases  at  the  same  term  ; 
and,  in  the  trial  of  Hardy,  a  few  days  before,  for  the  mur- 
der of  his  child,  had  been  obliged  to  make  great  exertions. 
On  the  sixth  of  December,  a  most  atllicting  calamity,  in  the 
sudden  death  of  his  son  Bant,  in  a  moment  of  disappoint- 
ment, under  his  own  roof,  overwhelmed  him  with  affliction. 
Yet,  with  all  this  to  distress,  and  shattered  health  to  en- 
feeble, he  took  the  lead  in  presenting  the  law  and  examining 
the  witnesses.  Below  will  be  found  a  portion  of  his  argu- 
ment, which  will  compare  favorably  with  that  of  either  of 
his  antagonists.  Although  it  is  not  easy  to  convey  any 
adequate  notion  of  a  legal  argument,  extending  over  many 
hours,  by  detached  passages,  these  extracts  afford  some 
imperfect  idea  of  his  address  to  the  jury  : 

"  It  is  my  official  duty  to  close  this  cause.  If  I  can  per- 
form it  by  a  simple,  accurate  and  intelligible  arrangement 


170  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

of  the  facts,  and  a  just  and  pertinent  application  of  the 
legal  principles  by  which  they  are  to  be  governed,  I  shall 
be  satisfied.  I  will  not  play  the  orator  before  you,  or  pre- 
tend to  make  a  speech.  If  I  were  capable,  I  would  not  do 
it  on  this  occasion.  Circumstanced  as  I  am,  nothing  but 
duty  could  induce  me  to  undertake  this  task.  No  pecu- 
niary reward  could  engage  me  in  it.  Nothing,  I  repeat, 
but  the  sense  I  have  of  my  official  duty,  and  a  wish  to 
comply  with  public  expectation,  could  induce  me  this  day 
to  appear  before  you.  But  I  thank  God  that,  through  the 
course  of  what  may  be  called  a  long  life,  I  have  had  firm- 
ness to  do  my  duty  when  I  had  a  duty  to  do. 

"  When  one  of  our  fellow-citizens,  in  the  open  street,  at 
noon-day,  undertook  to  destroy  the  life  of  another,  it  was 
necessary  to  inquire  by  what  authority  he  did  it ;  what 
legal  process  or  warrant  of  law  he  could  have  had  for  con- 
duct of  such  consequence  to  the  public,  as  well  as  to  his 
victim.  Is  there  any  cause  for  wonder  that  he  should  have 
been  apprehended  and  carried  before  a  magistrate;  that 
that  magistrate  should  have  exercised  the  same  power 
which  he  would  have  been  obliged  to  do  had  it  been  the 
case  of  either  of  you,  gentlemen  of  the  jury,  or  of  any 
other  member  of  this  community  ?  When  he  found  the 
killing  was  voluntary,  and  not  occasioned  by  any  accident, 
what  was  the  magistrate  to  do  ?  Was  it  for  him  to  decide 
the  difficulties  you  have  to  encounter  in  this  cause,  and 
declare  the  act  murder  or  manslaughter,  justifiable  or  ex- 
cusable homicide  ?  He  was  bound  to  commit  the  prisoner 
to  take  his  trial,  who,  if  there  were  anything  wrong  in 
this,  had  the  remedy  in  his  own  power.  The  supreme 
court,  upon  a  habeas  corpus,  might  have  set  him  at  liberty ; 
that  is  a  writ  of  right,  and  would  have  been  granted,  if  by 
law  it  ought,  as  of  course,  had  he  applied  for  it.  If  he 
chose  to  decline  the  application,  and  lay  in  prison,  he  had 
his  reasons ;  he  is  a  lawyer,  and  must  have  known  the  con- 
sequences.     Every  other  man  in  the   community  would 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  171 

havo  suffered  like  inconvenience  with  that  sustained  by 
the  defendant  under  similar  circumstances.  Why,  then, 
this  warm  and  eloquent  address  to  the  passions  and  feel- 
ings ?  Are  they  intended  to  influence  you,  gentlemen  of 
the  jury,  and  divert  your  attention  from  the  justice  of  the 
case  by  an  appeal  to  the  feebleness  of  his  health,  and  the 
weakness  of  his  person  ?  or  is  it  aimed  to  injure  the  reputa- 
tion of  the  officer  who,  ex-officio,  moved  the  commitment 
of  the  defendant  to  prison  ?  Be  it  so  ;  but  1  hope  I  shall 
continue  conscientiously  to  discharge  the  duties  of  my 
public  function,  regardless  of  every  other  consideration 
than  that  of  the  duties  which  I  owe  the  commonwealth. 

"  We  are  asked  why  this  great  crowd  has  attended  this 
trial  ?  Many,  no  doubt,  from  curiosity.  Is  it  to  be  won- 
dered at  that  a  crowd  also  attended  at  the  exchange  on 
the  day  the  defendant  shot  the  young  man  in  State-street? 
The  human  mind  naturally  shudders  at  death ;  and,  when  a 
man  destroys  his  fellow-citizen,  the  attention  of  all  is  drawn 
to  the  fact.  The  insinuation  respecting  the  croAvd  in  this 
court-room  glances  at  party  spirit ;  but  had  party  spirit 
anything  to  do  with  the  crowd  on  the  exchange  ?  When 
one  man  has  struck  another  out  of  being,  so  far  as  being 
depends  upon  existence  in  this  world,  is  it  marvellous  that 
public  attention  should  be  on  the  tiptoe  ?  Is  this  agitation 
anything  more  than  the  effect  of  nature's  law  ?  Is  it  not 
the  uniform  principle  of  our  holy,  revealed  religion  ? 
Is  it  not  the  voice  of  God  ? 

"  When,  upon  the  fatal  event,  the  crowd  assembled  in 
State-street  an  inquiry  was  made,  who  was  the  man  who 
did  this  ?  The  defendant  boldly  stood  forth  and  said,  I 
am  the  man  ;  and  it  appears  that  he  raised  himself  in  the 
middle  of  the  crowd  to  make  the  declaration.  He  had 
courage,  in  the  midst  of  this  universal  cry  of  who  is  the 
man  that  has  done  this,  to  stand  forth  and  avow  himself  the 
perpetrator.  But  courage  is  not  the  criterion  of  truth. 
This  firmness  of  nerve,  this  unexampled  boldness,  has  not 


172  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

changed  the  nature  of  the  crime,  nor  can  it  give  us  the 
law  to  govern  the  fact. 

"  The  definition  of  offences,  our  rights  in  civil  society, 
depend  not  upon  the  character  of  individuals,  or  the  differ- 
ent constitutions  of  men ;  and  this  cause  is  important 
inasmuch  as  it  presents  to  our  discussion  a  question  of 
principle.  It  is  of  no  consequence  who  are  the  parties,  or 
what  the  facts  on  which  the  issue  rests,  otherwise  than  to 
call  into  examination  the  principles  which  are  to  guide  you 
in  your  verdict.  It  would  be  desirable  to  lay  out  of  the 
question  the  persons  of  the  deceased  and  of  the  defendant, 
and  to  consider  the  cause  in  the  abstract,  as  if  between 
persons  of  whom  you  had  never  before  heard.  The  prin- 
ciples on  which  the  cause  is  to  be  tried  must  stand  or  fall 
by  themselves,  without  any  regard  to  the  parties. 

"  Without  fixed  and  permanent  principles,  religion  itself 
is  a  delusion,  morality  a  cheat,  politics  a  source  of  oppres- 
sion, and  the  forms  of  law  but  the  vehicles  of  corruption, 
the  mask  of  chicane  and  injustice.  Principles  are  no  other 
than  the  primordial  nature  of  things  upon  which  systems 
are  predicated  for  the  use  and  happiness  of  rational  crea- 
tures. Without  them,  all  is  insecurity  and  confusion,  the 
world  a  waste,  society  a  curse,  life  itself  but  a  dream  of 
misery.  While  religion,  founded  in  the  self-existence  of 
the  Deity,  and  the  relation  of  man  to  the  divine  nature  ; 
while  morals,  predicated  upon  the  connection  between 
man  and  man,  as  brethren ;  while  stubborn  nature,  fixed  on 
eternal  and  unchangeable  laws,  deny  to  yield  to  us  the 
inflexibility  of  their  principles,  we  are  left  to  raise  for 
ourselves  those  systems  of  civil  social  government  and 
jurisprudence,  which  are  best  adapted  to  our  situation  and 
circumstances. 

"  When  the  sovereign  will  of  the  civil  community  has 
arranged  these,  the  obligation  of  each  member  to  submis- 
sion becomes  a  moral  obligation ;  crimes  result  from  diso- 
bedience ;  to  disobedience  penalties  are  attached. 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  173 

"Despotism  is  adapted  to  a  state  of  savage  barbarity, 
where  fear  is  the  only  motive  to  action  or  forbearance.  Yet 
even  there  the  will  of  the  people,  let  it  be  founded  on  what 
it  may,  either  on  prudence  or  cowardice,  is  the  foundation  of 
sovereignty.  A  monarchy  and  aristocracy,  mixed  together 
to  form  a  government,  support  a  state  of  servile  depend- 
ence, where  the  hopes  of  favor  and  interest  exclude  the 
idea  of  reward  for  merit,  bring  patriotism  and  public  virtue 
into  base  contempt,  and  render  fraud,  deceit  and  cunning, 
the  insolent  claimants  of  the  rights  of  truth,  talents  and 
integrity.  It  is  in  a  free  government  alone  that  principles, 
founded  in  the  nature  of  social  virtue,  can  claim  the  decis- 
ion of  what  is  right  between  man  and  man,  between  the 
individual  and  civil  society,  without  the  corruptions  arising 
from  the  destruction  or  irregularity  of  rights  and  privileges 
from  party  distinctions,  and  from  those  frauds  of  chicanery 
which  are  incident  to  factitious  morals  and  cunningly 
devised  systems  of  religion  and  policy. 

"I  do  not  propose  to  occupy  your  time  by  such  an  appeal 
as  has  been  made  by  the  counsel  for  the  defendant.  I  will 
not  invoke  you  to  put  aside  your  prejudices,  if  you  have 
any  ;  an  appeal  on  this  head  is  altogether  nugatory ;  for  if 
you  will  not  obey  the  obligation  which  devolves  upon  you, 
from  year  situation,  resting  on  your  consciences  by  the 
sacred  solemnities  of  an  oath,  you  are  not  to  be  reasoned 
into  it  by  any  powers  of  rhetoric.  To  a  jury  acquainted 
with  the  obligation  of  an  oath,  a  caution  against  being  led 
astray  by  their  prejudices  is  a  caution  against  acting  cor- 
ruptly, against  doing  wilfully  wrong.  If  their  oath  can- 
not guide  their  consciences,  I  should  despair  of  guiding 
them  by  anything  I  could  say.  I  should  have  spared  myself 
these  observations  as  altogether  irrelevant  to  the  issue,  had 
not  the  opposite  counsel  gone  largely  and  learnedly  into 
the  subject,  and  urged  you  to  do  your  duty,  free  from 
the  influence  of  party  prejudices,  regardless  of  the  clam- 


174  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

ors  of  newspaper  writers,  or  addresses  to  the  people.  In 
this  caution  the  counsel  for  the  government  heartily  concur. 

"  The  misconduct  of  newspapers,  in  publishing  matters 
relative  to  a  trial  while  it  is  pending,  is  much  to  be  depre- 
cated ;  so  is  all  conversation  tending  to  spread  false  reports. 
Yet  such  is  the  universal  feeling  of  mankind,  that  they  will 
talk,  and  also  print,  on  such  subjects,  wherever  the  press 
is  free.  It  is  one  of  the  alloys  which  mingle  with  the 
precious  metals ;  and  it  is  better  to  enjoy  the  freedom  of 
the  press,  though  attended  with  this  inconvenience,  than 
to  restrain  it  by  laws,  as  is  the  case  in  other  countries. 
The  impressions  thus  made  are  very  inconsiderable  ;  and 
the  enlightened  minds  of  this  jury  are  above  all  considera- 
tions flowing  from  such  a  source.  Whatever  you  may 
have  heard  out  of  doors  is  left  at  the  threshold  of  this 
sanctuary  of  justice,  and  passes  by  like  the  idle  wind,  no 
more  to  be  regarded  than  the  whistling  of  a  school-boy, 
trudging  along  with  his  satchel  in  his  hand.  The  report 
of  this  cause  will  probably  be  published.  The  world  will 
judge  how  far  your  decision  is  made  up  from  the  testimony 
given  at  the  bar.  They  will  know  how  to  estimate  the 
various  reports  you  have  heard,  the  newspaper  clamors 
and  artfully  devised  handbills.  These,  with  the  papers 
themselves,  will  be  consigned  ultimately  to  the  neglect 
they  deserve.  What  alone  should  occupy  your  attention 
are  the  facts  which  have  been  given  in  evidence. 

"  One  man  has  killed  another.  The  laws  of  God  and  of 
our  government  call  upon  you  to  inquire  if  he  can  excuse 
himself.  This  is  no  light  subject.  There  is  an  Omniscient 
Judge,  before  whose  seat  we  shall  all  appear,  to  answer 
for  our  conduct  on  this  solemn  day.  We  must  therefore 
decide  with  purity  and  integrity,  if  we  expect  to  avoid  the 
judgment  pronounced  against  those  who  corrupt  the  tri- 
bunals of  public  justice.  I  will  place  a  mirror  before  your 
eyes,  by  which  each  of  you  may  compare  the  fairness  and 
justice  of  his  intentions,  and  perceive  how  far  he  is  mis- 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  175 

led  by  his  prejudices  or  political  principles.  Suppose  the 
parties  reversed,  and  the  defendant  had  been  the  victim 
of  this  unfortunate  controversy.  What  would  then  have 
been  your  verdict  ?  Doubtless,  the  same  as  you  will  give  in 
this  cause.  This  is  the  standard  of  security,  this  the  solid 
tenure  by  which  our  fellow-citizens  hold  their  equal  right 
to  public  justice,  insured  to  us  by  our  constitution  and 
our  laws. 

"The  counsel  for  the  defence  has  addressed  you  with 
warmth  and  energy  as  a  politician.  He  supposes  you  to 
consist  of  two  conflicting  parties,  and,  with  an  elegance  of 
manner  and  strength  of  language  peculiar  to  himself,  has 
conjured  you  to  lay  aside  all  political  impressions,  whether 
they  be  favorable  to  the  federal,  republican  or  democratic 
party.  He  particularly  addressed  himself  to  those  who 
agreed  with  him  in  political  sentiments.  I  will  imitate  him 
in  some  degree,  but  will  address  you  as  all  entertaining 
opinions  similar  to  my  own.  None  of  you  wish  to  sub- 
vert the  government,  or  infringe  the  law.  If,  then,  you 
mean  to  support  our  happy  constitution,  and  obey  the 
dictates  of  our  holy  religion,  you  arc  of  the  same  party  as 
myself.  Would  you  break  up  the  foundation  of  the  great 
deep,  and  destroy  the  basis  of  the  federal  government,  and 
leave  it  to  chance  when  or  how  we  should  obtain  another? 
You  may  think  the  present  constitution  might  bo  made 
better;  yet  it  might  be  worse.  Like  other  human  inven- 
tions it  has  its  imperfections.  You  would  not  unnecessarily 
encounter  the  hazard.  You  are  then  all  of  my  party.  If 
you  prefer  our  democratic  institutions  to  a  monarchy,  an 
aristocracy,  or  a  mixed  government,  we  all  think  alike.  Is 
there  one  of  you  who  would  alter  our  system  of  jurispru- 
dence or  relinquish  the  inestimable  right  of  trial  by  jury  ? 
If  not,  you  all  think  as  I  do.  Is  there  one  of  you  who 
thinks  the  millions  expended  at  the  city  of  Washington  in 
public  buildings  and  improvements,  for  the  accommodation 
of  the  general  government,  as  well  expended  in  serving  to 


176  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

tie  the  several  states  of  this  continent  in  the  indissoluble 
knot  of  perpetual  union  and  amity  ?     Such,  also,  are  my 
sentiments.     Is  there  one  of  you  but  believes  the  state- 
house  on  Beacon  Hill  was  intended  for,  and  will  produce, 
the  happy  effect  of  combining  the  interests  of  the  several 
parts  of  the  commonwealth,  and  that,  although  attended 
with  expense,  this  expense  may  prove  a  blessing  ?     You 
all  join  in  this  belief.    I  also  am  of  your  opinion.    Strangers 
who  are  present  will  pardon  me  for  being  so  local ;  they 
are  not,  perhaps,  acquainted  with  our  domestic  politics ; 
but  I  love  and  feel  for  my  native  state^^d','the  circum- 
stance I  have  alluded  to  has  been  important.     If  you  think 
of  our  union  at  home,  and  our  foreign  relations,  as  Washing- 
ton, the  great  and  good,  thought,  and  as  he  has  written  in 
his  farewell  address  to  the  citizens  of  the  United  States, 
you  will  engrave  it  on  the  tablet  of  your  memory,  teach  it 
to  your  children,  and  bind  it  as  a  talisman  to  your  heart, 
in  order  to  perpetuate  the  freedom  of  our  common  country 
to  the  end  of  time. 

"  Is  there  one  of  you  who  would  engage  your  country  in 
foreign  wars,  in  order  to  benefit  a  few  great  men  who 
would  become  the  leaders,  as  they  have  been  the  agitators, 
of  such  desperate  measures  ?  The  consequences  of  war 
are  known  to  many  who  hear  me.  Never  more  may  I  see 
the  parched  earth  of  my  country  drenched  with  the  blood 
of  my  fellow-men ;  its  tender  mothers,  wives  and  children, 
flying  from  their  dwellings  into  the  wilderness  to  escape 
the  foe.  You,  gentlemen  of  the  jury,  are  friends  to  the 
peace  of  your  country,  and  therein  I  cordially  join  with 
you.  I  address  you  as  the  lovers  of  your  country,  and 
there  is  no  difference  in  our  opinions." 

In  his  argument  for  the  prisoner  Mr.  Dexter  had  said  : 
"  We  have  taken  a  view  of  the  facts  and  the  positive  rules 
of  law  that  apply  to  them ;  and  it  is  submitted  to  you  with 
great  confidence,  that  the  defendant  has  brought  himself 
within  the  strictest  rules,  and  completely  substantiated  his 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  177 

defence,  by  showing  that  he  was  under  a  terrible  necessity 
of  doing  the  act ;  and  that  by  law  he  is  excused.  It  must 
have  occurred  to  you,  however,  in  the  course  of  this  inves- 
tigation, that  our  law  has  not  been  abundant  in  its  provis- 
ions for  protecting  a  man  from  gross  insult  and  disgrace. 
Indeed,  it  was  hardly  to  be  expected  that  the  sturdy  hunt- 
ers, who  laid  the  foundations  of  the  common  law,  would  be 
very  refined  in  their  notions.  There  is,  in  truth,  much 
intrinsic  difficulty  in  legislating  on  this  subject.  Laws 
must  be  made  to  operate  equally  on  all  members  of  the 
community ;  and,  such  is  the  difference  in  the  situations 
and  feelings  of  men,  that  no  general  rule  on  this  subject 
can  properly  apply  to  all.  That,  which  is  an  irreparable 
injury  to  one  man,  and  which  he  would  feel  himself  bound 
to  repel  even  by  the  instantaneous  death  of  the  aggressor, 
or  by  his  own,  would  be  a  very  trivial  misfortune  to  another. 
There  are  men  in  every  civilized  community,  whose  happi- 
ness and  usefulness  would  be  forever  destroyed  by  a  beat- 
ing, which  another  member  of  the  same  community  would 
voluntarily  receive  for  a  five-dollar  bill.  Were  the  laws  to 
authorize  a  man  of  elevated  mind  and  refined  feelings  of 
honor,  to  defend  himself  from  indignity  by  the  death  of 
the  aggressor,  they  must,  at  the  same  time,  furnish  an 
excuse  to  the  meanest  chimney-sweeper  in  the  country  for 
punishing  his  sooty  companion,  who  should  fillip  him  on 
the  cheek,  by  instantly  thrusting  his  scraper  into  his  belly. 

"  The  greatest  of  all  public  calamities  would  be  a  pusillan- 
imous spirit  that  would  tamely  surrender  personal  dignity 
to  every  invader.  Surely,  I  need  not  say  to  you  that  the 
man  who  is  daily  beaten  on  the  public  exchange  cannot 
retain  his  standing  in  society  by  recurring  to  the  laws.  It 
is  a  most  serious  calamity  for  a  man  of  high  qualifications 
for  usefulness,  and  delicate  sense  of  honor,  to  be  driven  to 
such  a  crisis  ;  yet,  should  it  become  inevitable,  he  is  bound 
to  meet  it  like  a  man,  to  summon  all  the  energies  of  the 
soul,  rise    above    ordinary  maxims,    poise  himself  on    his 

ii.  12 


178  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

own  magnanimity,  and  hold  himself  responsible  only  to  his 
God.  Whatever  may  be  the  consequences,  he  is  bound  to 
bear  them,  and  stand,  like  Mount  Atlas, 

•  When  storms  and  tempests  thunder  on  its  brow, 
And  oceans  break  their  billows  at  his  feet.' 

u  Do  not  believe  that  I  am  inculcating  opinions  tending 
to  disturb  the  peace  of  society.  On  the  contrary,  they  are 
the  only  principles  that  can  preserve  it.  It  is  more  dan- 
gerous for  the  laws  to  give  security  to  a  man  disposed  to 
commit  outrages  on  the  persons  of  his  fellow-citizens,  than 
to  authorize  those,  who  must  otherwise  meet  irreparable 
injury,  to  defend  themselves  at  every  hazard.  Men  of  emi- 
nent talents  and  virtues,  on  whose  exertions,  in  perilous 
times,  the  honor  and  happiness  of  their  country  must  de- 
pend, will  always  be  liable  to  be  degraded  by  every  daring 
miscreant,  if  they  cannot  defend  themselves  from  personal 
insult  and  outrage.  Men  of  this  description  must  always 
feel  that  to  submit  to  degradation  and  dishonor  is  impos- 
sible. Nor  is  this  feeling  confined  to  men  of  that  eminent 
grade.  We  have  thousands  in  our  country  who  possess 
this  spirit ;  and  without  them  we  should  soon  deservedly 
cease  to  exist  as  an  independent  nation.  I  respect  the 
laws  of  my  country,  and  revere  the  precepts  of  our  holy 
religion  ;  I  should  shudder  at  shedding  human  blood  ;  I 
would  practise  moderation  and  forbearance  to  avoid  so 
terrible  a  calamity  ;  yet,  should  I  ever  be  driven  to  that 
impassable  point  where  degradation  and  disgrace  begin, 
may  this  arm  shrink  palsied  from  its  socket,  if  I  fail  to 
defend  my  own  honor  ! 

"  Change  situations,  for  a  moment,  and  ask  yourselves 
what  you  would  have  done,  if  attacked  as  he  was ;  and, 
instead  of  being  necessitated  to  act  at  the  moment,  and 
without  reflection,  take  time  to  deliberate.  Permit  me  to 
state,  for  you,  your  train  of  thought.  You  would  say, 
This  man,  who  attacks  me,  appears  young,  athletic,  active 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  179 

and  violent.  I  am  feeble  and  incapable  of  resisting-  liim  ; 
he  has  a  heavy  cane,  which  is,  undoubtedly,  a  strong  one, 
as  he  had  leisure  to  select  it  for  the  purpose  ;  he  may 
intend  to  kill  me  ;  he  may,  from  the  violence  of  his  pas- 
sion, destroy  me,  without  intending  it ;  he  may  maim  or 
greatly  injure  me  :  by  beating  me  he  must  disgrace  me. 
This  alone  destroys  all  my  prospects,  all  my  happiness,  and 
all  nry  usefulness.  Where  shall  I  fly  when  thus  rendered 
contemptible  ?  Shall  I  go  abroad  ?  Every  one  will  point 
at  me  the  finger  of  scorn.  Shall  I  go  home  ?  My  chil- 
dren—  I  have  taught  them  to  shrink  from  dishonor:  will 
they  call  me  father?  What  is  life  to  me,  after  suffering 
this  outrage  ?  Why  should  I  endure  this  accumulated 
wretchedness,  which  is  worse  than  death,  rather  than  put 
in  hazard  the  life  of  my  enemy?" 

The  argument  in  this  eloquent  passage  Sullivan  refuted 
as  follows :  "  We  must  have  some  guide,  some  settled 
rule,  some  law,  some  known  established  principles,  or 
society  no  longer  exists.  A  confused  state  of  nature 
reigns.  Every  man's  arm,  his  art,  or  his  cunning,  is  his 
own  sality  :  every  man  is  the  avenger  of  his  own  wrongs. 
Had  I  the  sentiments  expressed  by  my  learned  brother, 
feeble  as  I  am,  I  would  go  forth  from  day  to  day  trusting 
in  mine  own  arm  alone,  with  the  aid  of  such  weapons  as 
my  strength  would  bear:  magistrates  should  be  avoided, 
and  the  volumes  of  laws  become  the  pavement  for  the  soles 
of  my  feet. 

"  Many  things  are  said  by  professional  men,  in  the 
warmth  of  debate,  which,  in  their  cooler  moments,  they 
would  gladly  retract.  Upon  the  manner  and  measure  of 
resentment,  or  self-defence,  is  there  no  other  law  but  the 
ladings  of  men,  the  differences  of  their  disposition  and 
temper?  Are  there  men,  nay,  a  multitude  of  men,  who 
have  a  natural  light,  from  their  feelings,  from  their  high 
sense  of  honor,  to  defend  themselves  when  and  where 
others  of  less  feeling  may  not?     Is  it  the  voice  of  nature 


180  LIFE    AND    WEITINGS 

which  makes  this  distinction?  Is  this  sense  of  honor,  are 
these  feelings,  a  privileged  exception  to  certain  individuals 
which  raises  them  above  the  rules  of  the  gospel?  Is  the  rule, 
to  do  to  others  as  you  would  be  done  unto,  reduced  to  this 
standard,  that  a  juror  shall  acquit  the  defendant,  if  he  be- 
lieves that  he  should  have  acted  himself  by  the  same 
motives,  or  been  seduced  by  the  same  temptation?  Is 
there  any  distinction  between  the  would-be  nobleman  and 
the  chimney-sweep  ?  for  we  are  to  suppose,  from  the  dis- 
tinction taken  by  the  defendant's  counsel,  that  these  are  the 
Alpha  and  Omega,  the  head  and  tail  of  the  links  that  form 
civilized  society.  Is  there  a  distinction  between  them  as 
to  their  privilege  of  self-defence  ?  Is  the  push  of  the 
sweep,  or  a  stroke  with  his  scraper  at  the  head  of  his 
comrade,  to  be  murder  in  him,  whilst  the  other  shall  be 
allowed,  with  his  gold-headed  cane,  or  his  elegantly- 
mounted  pistol,  in  defence  of  his  honor,  to  play  a  secure 
but  mortal  game,  and  be  justified  in  killing,  on  a  like 
provocation,  either  his  friend  or  his  foe,  or,  as  in  this 
case,  a  man  he  is  hardly  said  to  know?  Yx)u  are  not, 
then,  to  determine  his  case  by  the  circumstances  attend- 
ing it,  but  by  the  nice  sense  of  honor  of  the  gentleman,  or 
the  distinction  and  dignity  of  his  station.  What,  then, 
has  become  of  that  part  of  the  constitution  which  declares 
ours  to  be  a  government  of  laws,  and  not  of  men?  If  the 
law  does  not  apply  equally  to  all,  how  then  can  it  be  said 
that  every  man  holds  his  life  and  fortune  by  the  same  tenure 
as  his  fellow-citizens,  whatever  his  rank,  his  condition  or 
standing  in  the  community? 

"  We  are  told  there  are  those  amongst  us  who  will,  with 
their  own  arms,  vindicate  their  rights,  and  stand  the  guard- 
ians of  their  own  honors.  There  may  be,  but  I  do  not 
know  them.  I  hope  I  shall  not  meet  with  any  citizen  who 
does  not  rely  for  his  safety  on  the  laws  of  the  government, 
and  the  justice  of  civil  society.  We  are  told  that  the  laws 
of  Christianity  sanction  self-defence ;  and  it  is  asked  how  then 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  181 

can  the  laws  of  society  regulate  this  matter?  I  do  not 
admit  this  position  to  be  just.  All  men  are  bound  to 
surrender  their  natural  rights  upon  entering  into  civil 
society,  and  the  law  becomes  the  guardian  of  the  rights 
of  all.  Why  are  duels  criminal,  if  the  men  who  engage  in 
them  have  this  privilege  of  maintaining  their  own  honor  ? 

"  It  is  said  that  the  defendant  was  driven  to  such  an 
awful  crisis  that  he  could  not  extricate  his  honor  but  by 
killing  his  assailant,  and  his  counsel  ask,  '  What  could  he 
do?'  and  my  answer  is,  appeal  to  the  laws.  But,  say 
they,  laws  are  ineffectual,  suits  slow  of  remedy,  and  their 
end  uncertain.  Where  would  such  reasoning  lead  us? 
You  have  it,  in  testimony,  that  the  defendant  reasoned 
in  this  way,  and  that  mode  of  reasoning  brought  on  this 
sad  event.  You  have  heard  his  counsel,  in  a  stream  of 
eloquence,  advance  the  same  idea,  and  make  a  personal 
application  of  the  principle.  '  No  man,'  says  he, '  is  bound  to 
surrender  his  own  honor.  If  I  do,  I  wish  my  arm  may 
be  shrivelled  by  the  palsy,  and  drop  from  its  socket.  No ; 
I  will  vindicate  mine  own  honor  to  the  death.'  I  would 
rather  he  should  retain  the  use  of  his  limbs,  as  well  as  the 
faculties  of  his  mind,  to  employ  them  in  the  true  field 
of  honor,  the  defence  of  his  country,  when  necessity 
may  require  their  exertion.  Is  he  obliged  to  adopt  this 
same  erroneous  course  of  reasoning  in  order  to  justify  his 
client?  Have  we,  as  a  civil  society,  higher  authorities 
than  our  own  law-books  to  appeal  to  on  such  an  occasion 
as  this?  Are  they  such  as  the  counsel  would  not  shrink 
from  on  the  penalty  of  his  life  ? 

"  We  will  not  take  up  the  glove  ;  we  will  rest  our  defence 
both  of  the  lives  and  honor  of  our  fellow-citizens  upon 
the  laws  of  the  land.  We  will  trust  to  them,  and  not  to 
deadly  weapons,  for  protection.  Such  declarations  would 
countenance  all  the  duels  that  have  been  fought  in  the 
world,  and  render  unavailing  all  laws  that  have  been 
enacted  for  the  punishment  of  illegal  and  savage  contests. 


182  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

The  tardy  steps  of  the  law  were  too  slow  for  the  defend- 
ant;  they  could  not  keep  pace  with  his  rapid  strides  to 
obtain  immediate  vengeance.  What  if  his  fame  and  charac- 
ter had  been  injured?  Has  he  superior  privileges  ?  Ought 
he  not  to  take  the  common  lot  of  his  countrymen  ?  What 
excuse  has  he  more  than  others  ?  Has  he  the  excuse  even 
of  an  officer  ?  He  is  both  a  lawyer  and  a  gentleman  ;  but 
this  does  not  give  him  a  right  beyond  what  all  the  individ- 
uals of  this  society  possess.  Should  he  suffer,  he  will 
suffer  no  more  than  every  other  person  who  perpetrates  a 
similar  act  while  controlled  by  the  laws  of  his  country.  If 
he  is  innocent,  he  will  be  acquitted ;  if  guilty,  he  will  take 
the  common  lot  of  other  men.  I  do  not  feel  any  interest 
in  what  your  verdict  may  be,  further  than  that  justice,  in 
the  common  way,  and  on  general  principles,  should  be 
done. 

"  Is  the  measure  of  a  man's  conduct,  when  he  leaps 
the  bounds  of  written  established  law,  to  receive  a  standard 
from  the  feelings  of  his  wife  and  children,  from  the  notions 
of  honor  in  the  congregations  of  fashionable  men  ?  And 
can  a  man  appeal  to  Heaven  in  this  way,  and  be  a  pious 
Christian  ?  When  I  heard  the  doctrine  advanced  on  this 
occasion,  by  professional  men,  I  shuddered  at  it.  Not 
being  able  to  fathom  this  abyss  of  troubled  waters,  not 
having  courage  and  firmness  to  cast  away  the  guardianship 
of  social  protection  and  the  laws,  not  having  an  imagination 
that  can  show  the  lines  of  security  beyond  those  of  civil 
government,  I  will  yet  believe  the  laws  to  be  fully  adequate 
when  we  have  time  to  apply  to  them,  and  I  will  fondly 
suppose  that  I  am,  to  every  possible  purpose,  in  a  state  of 
civil  society  and  social  security.  The  laws  may  be  imper- 
fect, for  so  is  human  nature ;  the  remedy  may  be  slow  and 
below  my  wishes,  but  I  will  not  claim  to  be  my  own  judge  ; 
I  will  not  say  that  I  have  a  right  to  appeal  to  this  arm  to 
avenge  an  injury  whilst  the  law  affords  me  a  complete 
remedy.     His  counsel  ask  how  the  defendant  could  have 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  183 

gone  home  to  his  wife  and  children  with  his  honor  stained 
by  blows  received  upon  the  public  exchange.  If  a  man 
of  great  sensibility  has  received  a  blow,  can  he  not  appeal 
to  the  law  of  his  country  without  tarnishing  his  honor,  or 
injuring  his  family?  If  his  wife  is  a  virtuous  woman,  she 
will  applaud  his  moderation,  and  be  gratified  in  teaching 
her  children  to  pursue  a  similar  course  through  their  future 
lives;  no  one  will  deem  him  disgraced  by  the  blow,  though 
he  has  not  destroyed  his  adversary.  If  we  are  to  return 
to  the  barbarous  times,  so  well  described  by  Robertson  in 
his  history  of  Charles  the  Fifth,  when  every  great  man 
went  armed  with  his  trained  bands  to  encounter  whom  he 
might  meet,  without  regard  to  law,  either  human  or  divine  ; 
if  heroism  and  honor  and  chivalry  are  to  return,  we  may 
expect  to  see  again  those  combats  so  happily  described  in 
the  well-known  ballad  of  Chevy  Chase,  and  this  promised 
land,  flowing  with  milk  and  honey,  turned  into  a  field  of 
battle,  and  crimsoned  with  the  blood  of  our  fellow-citizens. 
I  trust  we  are  now  too  far  advanced  in  civilization  to  return 
from  the  light  of  this  day  to  the  barbarisms  of  the  thirteenth 
century,  when  the  interposition  of  the  pope  and  his  council 
became  necessary  to  prohibit  these  misadventures.  What- 
ever opinions  we  may  have  of  the  Roman  Catholic  religion, 
wo  are  indebted  to  its  influence  for  this  good  deed,  which 
all  the  potentates  of  Europe  combined  could  never  have 
effected. 

"  There  has  been  unnecessarily  introduced  into  this  cause 
what  I  wish  to  lay  out  of  the  question  before  I  proceed. 
The  gentleman  on  the  other  side  is  above  personalities  in 
a  cause  of  this  importance  ;  but  he  draws  a  picture  in  the 
darkest  colors,  and  leaves  you  to  point  out  the  original. 
He  says  that  some  one  has  been  standing  in  the  gutter  for 
the  last  twenty  years,  throwing  mud  at  every  well-dressed 
gentleman  that  passed  by,  and  that  he  has  no  reasonable 
ground  of  complaint  should  he  be  a  little  spattered  himself. 
I  ask  whether,  if  it  be  true  that  a  man  has  done  this,  that 


184  LIFE    AND    WEITINGS 

he  is  to  be  outlawed  ?  Are  he  and  his  family  to  be  hunted 
and  shot  down  at  noon-day?  This  is  not  the  punishment 
for  libel.  If  he  is  to  be  condemned  for  libelling,  let  the 
innocent  man  among  his  accusers  cast  the  first  stone.  I 
have  had  my  share  of  such  opprobrium,  but  it  never  came 
into  my  mind  to  redress  myself  by  shooting  one  of  my 
fellow-citizens.  He  wrote,  they  tell  us,  against  Washing- 
ton ;  so  did  Hamilton  against  Adams,  and  others  of  his 
administration ;  but  Austin  authorizes  me  to  deny  the 
charge  of  his  writing  against  Washington.  Who  wrote 
against  Hancock,  and  Samuel  Adams,  and  Washington,  and 
all  the  great  men  who  produced  the  Revolution  ?  Are  all 
those  writers  outlawed?  If  any  of  them  were  punished,  it 
was  in  pursuance  of  the  laws  of  their  country.  We  have 
no  check  beyond  that.  Who  is  there,  of  consequence 
enough  to  deserve  notice,  but  is  the  object  of  daily 
slander?  Where  will  these  ideas  carry  us?  Are  they 
compatible  with  the  elegant  expostulations  of  both  my 
brethren  against  political  prejudice  ?  They  would  carry 
us  back  to  the  barbarous  ages,  and  make  it  necessary  for 
every  man  to  become  an  expert  combatant. 

"  But  should  we  lower  our  notions  of  honor,  and  con- 
descend to  bring  our  feelings  to  the  rules  of  law,  we  have 
to  inquire  whether  the  defendant  has  proved,  beyond  a 
reasonable  doubt,  that  the  fact  of  killing  was  committed  in 
such  a  manner  as  to  render  it  lawful,  and  excuse  him  from 
all  blame.  Was  the  death  a  voluntary  killing  ?  That  is  to  be 
decided  by  the  weapon  and  manner.  Was  it  by  justifiable 
or  legal  warrant  ?  Was  it  an  accident  or  sudden  provoca- 
tion ?  In  sudden  combat,  or  in  pursuance  of  a  design  un- 
lawful in  itself  and  unjustifiable  by  the  established  laws  of 
our  government?  Should  you  be  satisfied,  from  the  opin- 
ion of  the  court,  that  it  is  of  no  consequence  whether  the 
pistol  was  fired  before  a  blow  was  given  by  the  deceased, 
you  will  be  much  relieved.  But,  if  that  fact  be  important 
to  the  case,  you  will  then  have  to   consider  whether  the 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  185 

assault  was  previous  to,  at  the  same  time,  or  after,  the  mor- 
tal stroke. 

"  In  these  inquiries  what  is  to  be  your  guide  ?  Are  you 
left  to  the  nice  feelings  of  a  man  of  honor,  to  he  decided 
on  his  apprehensions  at  the  moment,  and  to  make  a  sepa- 
rate law  in  each  case,  as  it  arises ;  or  are  there  established 
laws  to  guide  you  ?  The  constitution  has  fixed  a  system  by 
which  the  courts  of  justice  are  to  be  governed.  The  books 
which  have  been  cited  contain  these  laws,  which  are  laws, 
though  not  made  by  legislative  authority.  They  were 
made  by  the  voice  of  the  people ;  and  this,  which  is  tho 
highest  authority,  has  said  that  these  books  shall  be  the 
law  of  the  land.  For  this  I  refer  you  to  the  constitution, 
where  it  is  declared  that  all  the  laws,  rules  and  practices, 
in  the  judiciary  department,  which  have  been  heretofore 
adopted,  shall  continue  to  be  law  until  they  shall  be  altered 
by  the  General  Court  of  the  commonwealth.  They  were 
brought  by  your  ancestors  from  the  land  of  slavery;  they 
have  been  wet  with  the  mists  of  the  Red  Sea,  washed  in 
the  waters  of  Jordan,  and  are  now  our  garments  of  com- 
fort in  the  promised  land;  yes,  in  the  promised  land. 
You,  young  men,  who  have  only  heard  of  the  Revolution, 
may  smile  at  the  simile  ;  but  the  venerable  and  aged  mem- 
bers of  the  community,  many  of  whom  I  see  around  me, 
know  what  it  was  to  have  passed  through  the  wilderness, 
through  difficulties  and  dangers  almost  unparalleled.  They 
will  not  willingly  relinquish  their  principles." 

These  extracts  might  be  extended ;  but,  in  the  perform- 
ance of  his  duties  as  public  prosecutor,  however  much 
disposed,  like  all  other  men,  to  make  an  agreeable  impres- 
sion, Sullivan  was  rarely  tempted  into  any  parade  of  lan- 
guage, or  efforts  at  oratory,  from  a  wish  to  gain  admiration. 
Occasions  for  useful  generalities,  for  the  inculcation  of 
important  truths,  were  constantly  presented ;  and,  where 
promising  to  conduce  to  the  cause  of  justice,  were  readily 
and  sometimes  very  happily  improved ;  but  the  chief  part 


186  LIFE    AND    WEITINGS 

of  his  jury  addresses  were  occupied  of  course  with  his 
comments  on  the  evidence ;  and  in  this,  shrewdness  and 
method,  knowledge  of  human  nature  and  of  character, 
were  more  conspicuously  displayed,  than  any  graces  of 
rhetoric  or  felicities  of  expression.  In  this  particular 
case  of  Selfridge  the  witnesses  were  numerous,  their  tes- 
timony conflicting,  and  the  powers  of  his  mind  were  con- 
centrated rather  upon  eliciting  the  truth  than  gratifying  the 
taste  of  the  audience. 

Judge  Parker  instructed  the  jury  that  if  the  defendant 
had  no  view  but  to  defend  his  life  and  person  from  attack, 
did  not  purposely  throw  himself  in  the  way  of  the  conflict, 
but  was  merely  pursuing  his  lawful  vocations,  and  could 
not  have  saved  himself  otherwise  than  by  the  death  of  his 
assailant,  then  the  killing  was  excusable  homicide ;  pro- 
vided the  circumstances  of  the  attack  would  justify  a 
reasonable  apprehension  of  the  harm  he  had  the  right  to 
prevent.  He  thought  the  fact,  that  the  blow  was  first 
inflicted,  was  of  importance  to  the  defence.  The  jury 
deliberated  fifteen  minutes,  and  then  agreed  upon  a  verdict 
of  acquittal. 

"Whatever  may  have  been  the  merits  of  the  original  con- 
troversy, and,  it  is  recorded,  this  was  sincere  subject  of 
regret  both  to  Mr.  Selfridge  and  his  friends,  the  verdict 
has  been  generally  considered  correct,  according  to  estab- 
lished principles  of  law  and  the  particular  evidence.  Con- 
fining himself  strictly  to  the  discharge  of  his  duty  as  public 
prosecutor,  the  attorney-general  was,  from  the  peculiar 
circumstances  of  the  trial,  naturally  regarded  as  the  especial 
advocate  of  the  republicans,  and  it  gained  him  additional 
favor  with  that  party. 

Williams,  who  had  been  the  active  editor  of  the  Chroni- 
cle, having  left  the  paper  early  in  the  summer,  double  duty 
had  devolved  upon  its  contributors.  It  is  believed  Sul- 
livan was  among  the  most  industrious  in  filling  its  columns. 
The  descriptions  of  federalism  and  true  republicanism,  the 


OF     JAMES    SULLIVAN.  187 

duration  and  effects  of  monarchy,  the  essays  on  political 
and  social  equality  and  the  rights  of  jurors,  bear  strong 
internal  indications  of  his  authorship ;  and  the  comments 
on  the  personal  abuse  and  calumnies  of  the  federal  papers, 
during  the  late  election  contests,  appear  to  flow  from  the 
wounded  spirit  of  the  party  most  aggrieved,  and  we  are 
tempted  to  insert  the  following,  which  was  no  doubt  either 
from  his  pen  or  that  of  Mr.  Austin. 

"  Strange  State  of  Things  wherever  it  exists.  — '  You 
must  stop  this  shooting  about  newspaper  slanders,'  says 
the  federalist,  'or  we  are  an  undone  people.'  —  'But,' 
replies  the  republican,  '  lay  the  axe  at  the  root  of  the  tree ; 
stop  these  newspaper  slanders  ;  let  character  and  the  peace 
of  families  be  regarded  by  the  federalists,  and  there  will 
be  no  occasion  for  shooting.' 

"  There  is  something  insolent  and  audaciously  impudent 
in  this  exclamation  of  federalists.  Neither  age,  sex,  char- 
acter or  standing  in  life,  can  be  shielded  from  the  out- 
rageous and  groundless  calumnies,  borne  universally  and 
constantly  on  the  gazettes  they  issue.  When  those  in 
whom  their  country  has  reposed  the  highest  confidence, 
and  whose  characters  are  unblemished,  are  placed  in  office, 
or  are  candidates  for  office,  the  torrent  of  slander  is  opened 
upon  them ;  they  are  openly  charged  with  the  highest  and 
most  scandalous  crimes ;  the  scandal  is  reprinted  from 
paper  to  paper  throughout  the  nation,  until  it  is  spread 
before  every  eye. 

"  What  is  the  remedy  ?  There  is  none.  The  party  injured 
carries  a  clear  refutation  of  the  slander  to  the  federal  paper, 
where  it  originated ;  the  editor  refuses  to  publish  it ;  or,  if 
he  does,  he  prints  a  remark  under  it  to  destroy  its  intended 
effect ;  the  other  federal  printers  will  not  publish  the  vindi- 
cation, but  leave  the  slander  to  have  its  force.  If  there  is 
a  refutation  in  the  republican  papers,  the  federalists  will 
not  read  it.  The  leading  federalists  openly  declare  that 
lies  and  slanders,  for  political  purposes,  are  not  immoral. 


188  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

But  they  have  a  very  disagreeable  and  distressing  effect 
upon  the  subjects  of  them,  and  upon  society.  We  must 
either  agree  that  our  gazette  information  is  below  our 
regard,  and  thus  destroy  the  usefulness  of  the  press,  or  we 
must  consider  moral  character  of  no  consequence.  What 
will  be  said  of  these  things  by  posterity?  Forty  years 
hence,  the  young  man,  regarding  his  advantages  arising 
from  family  and  education,  visits  the  place  where  his  ances- 
tors were  deposited ;  he  reads  the  inscriptions  on  the  mar- 
ble with  the  highest  satisfaction.  There  he  reads  that  his 
grandfather  was  a  patriot;  had  risked  his  life  and  fortune  for 
his  country's  freedom ;  was  a  senator,  a  counsellor,  a  rep- 
resentative, and  a  general  officer.  He  steps  into  the  parish 
minister's  house,  to  express  the  agreeable  ardor  of  his  sen- 
sibility, but  there  he  finds  the  Centinel,  the  Palladium,  the 
Gazette,  the  Repertory,  bound  up  and  carefully  preserved  ; 
and  there  finds  the  name  of  his  grandfather  loaded  with 
opprobrious  epithets  by  a  man  who  signs  his  name  to  the 
production !  Human  nature  will  at  once  suggest  the 
question,  if  this  was  false,  why  did  not  my  grandfather 
vindicate  his  character,  the  inheritance  of  his  posterity, 
by  the  sacrifice  of  the  calumniator  ?  Reason  comes  for- 
ward with  another  question:  If  this  was  true,  why  did  my 
ancestor  possess  so  much  of  the  confidence  of  his  coun- 
try? Were  all  the  people  of  his  day  destitute  of  char- 
acter, as  he  is  publicly  posted  to  have  been?  Another 
question  still  arises  :  Why  did  not  my  ancestor  resort  to 
the  laws  of  his  country  for  redress,  and  publicly  vindicate 
himself  in  a  court  of  justice,  where  I  can  find  a  record 
of  it?  A  man,  white  with  age,  consoles  him  by  saying, 
that  he  lived  in  that  day  when  the  country  was  divided 
into  political  parties,  and  one  party  had  the  rule  in  gov- 
ernment ;  and  that  enmity,  malice  and  revenge,  against 
the  other,  were  indispensable  qualifications  for  office. 
Some  of  the  judges,  in  most  of  the  counties,  were  them- 
selves principal  calumniators,  or  the  encouragers  of  those 


OF   JAMES    SULLIVAN.  189 

that  were.  The  clerks,  who  issued  venires  for  grand  and 
petty  jurors,  were  all  on  one  side,  of  course,  and  knew 
to  what  towns  to  send.  Under  these  circumstances,  an 
appeal  to  the  laws  would  have  been  in  vain.  If  your 
grandfather  had  killed  the  libeller,  he  must  have  been 
hanged.  If  he  had  challenged  or  struck  him,  the  damps 
of  a  jail  for  years  would  have  wasted  his  health  and  ended 
his  life.  I  am  satisfied,  says  the  young  man ;  but  when 
your  dust  is  laid  by  the  side  of  my  ancestors,  the  volume 
of  newspapers  will  remain,  and  who  will  then  thus  rehearse 
the  melancholy  state  of  society  which  existed  in  his  day? 
Who  will  then  thus  vindicate  the  character  on  which  my 
family  is  founded,  and  from  whence  my  posterity  shall 
trace  their  origin  ?  " 

At  the  end  of  September,  before  the  supreme  court, 
then  sitting  at  Northampton,  the  editor  of  the  Republican 
Spy  had  been  indicted  for  libel  upon  Governor  Strong. 
To  the  same  grand  jury,  generally  federalist,  were  sub- 
mitted proofs  of  the  calumnious  charges  against  Judge 
Sullivan,  which  had  been  reprinted  in  the  federal  paper  of 
the  place  ;  but  they  refused  to  indict.  For  reasons  suffi- 
ciently obvious,  Sullivan  declined  to  act  as  the  prosecutor 
in  the  suit  against  the  Spy,  and  George  Bliss  appeared  for 
the  commonwealth. 

Early  in  February  the  republican  leaders  made  their 
nominations  for  1807,  and  Sullivan  was  again  their  choice 
for  governor.  Levi  Lincoln,  of  Worcester,  Avho  had  re- 
cently resigned  the  office  of  attorney-general  of  the  United 
States,  to  which  he  had  been  appointed  by  Jefferson,  and 
who  had  long  been  distinguished  in  public  life,  was  sub- 
stituted for  General  Heath,  as  candidate  for  the  second  office. 

A  few  days  after  the  nomination,  Parsons,  of  Chester- 
field, moved  the  house  for  a  committee  to  inquire  further 
"  what  moneys  the  attorney-general  had  received  in  virtue 
or  under  color  of  his  office,  in  times  past,  which  belong  to 
the    commonwealth,  and  which   he   has  never  accounted 


190  LIFE    AND     WRITINGS 

for,"  with  authority  to  send  for  persons  or  papers.  The 
motion  was  prefaced  by  along  preamble,  which  was  stricken 
out,  and  still  further  amended  by  extending  the  inquiry  to 
the  accounts  of  the  solicitor-general. 

Mr.  Parsons,  as  chairman,  and  Thacher,  another  federalist, 
with  King,  Bangs  and  Bacon,  republicans,  were  appointed 
the  committee.     The  federalist  members,  finding  no  other 
ground  of  dispute  remaining,  confined  their  observations  to 
his  right  to  the  costs  charged  on  scire  facias,  a  process 
following,  as  before  stated,  criminal  prosecutions,  but  no 
part  of  them.     The  duties  of  the  office  were   sufficiently 
onerous  and  responsible,  in  the  existing  criminal  arrange- 
ments,  to  earn  the   salary,  which,  indeed,  was   only  suffi- 
cient to  meet  its  official  expenses  ;  and  for  these  more  min- 
isterial duties,  the  costs  were  the  appropriate  recompense. 
The  attorney-general  had  received  them  for  sixteen  years, 
with  the  full  knowledge  of  the  bar,  and  the  various  legislative 
committees  who  had  settled  his  accounts,  and  the  additional 
grants  had  been  made  him  with  reference  to  this  fact.    The 
majority  of  the  committee  refused  very  reasonably  to  discuss 
this  point,  and,  upon  appeal  to  the  house,  were  sustained 
by  a  vote  of  one  hundred  and  twenty-three  to  seventy-nine. 
The  committee  elaborately  investigated  all  his  pecuniary 
transactions  with  the  commonwealth  and  county  treasuries, 
since  his  appointment  in  1790;  and,  after  examination  of 
all  evidence  brought  before  them,  or  which  they  could  pro- 
cure, Sullivan  being  allowed  to  explain  whatever  required 
elucidation,  and  after   the  subject  had  been  before  them 
from  the  twelfth  to  the  twenty-fourth  of  February,  decided 
upon  their  report,  which  is  too  long  for  insertion  here,  but 
will   be  found   in  the  sequel.     It  was,  substantially,  that 
there  appeared  no  reason  to  suppose  that  any  public  moneys 
have  at  any  time,  intentionally  and  improperly,  been  with- 
held from  the  government,  either  by  the  attorney-general 
or  solicitor-general,  since  the  acceptance  of  those  offices ; 
and  that,  if  any  errors  had  occurred,  they  were  probably 
of  an  inconsiderable  amount,  and  as  few  as  might  reason- 


OF     JAMES     SULLIVAN.  191 

ably  be  expected  in  so  long  a  period,  and  in  relation  to 
accounts  so  various  and  extensive.  The  subject  was  taken 
into  deliberation  by  the  house,  and  amply  discussed.  The 
federalists  clung  tenaciously  to  the  view  that  the  scire 
facias  costs  belonged  to  the  state  ;  but  it  did  not  prevail, 
and  the  report,  exonerating  Sullivan,  was  accepted,  one 
hundred  and  one  to  fifty-one. 

The  vote  in  April  was  unusually  large,  eighty-two  thou- 
sand, of  which  Sullivan  had  a  majority  of  two  thousand, 
and  a  plurality  over  his  competitor,  Governor  Strong,  of 
two  thousand  seven  hundred. 

Thus  ended  this  memorable  struggle.  Had  the  federal- 
ist-: recognized  more  fully  the  great  principle  of  free  insti- 
tutions, that  all  parties  and  classes  should  in  turn  partici- 
pate, by  reasonable  rules  of  rotation,  in  the  direction  of 
affairs,  they  would  have  probably  conducted  the  canvass 
with  greater  generosity.  Following  an  antiquated  maxim, 
that,  being  in  possession  of  power,  it  was  theirs  by  right, 
they  resorted  to  expedients  to  discourage  and  defeat  their 
assailants,  which  would  not  have  been  justified  by  their 
better  judgment.  Vestiges  of  this  savage  warfare  still 
remain  in  public  libraries,  hid  away  in  volumes  of  news- 
papers, too  ponderous  to  be  often  disturbed.  Other 
traces  are  to  be  found  in  the  memories  of  survivors,  or  in 
ancient  tales  already  passed  into  tradition.  When  nearly 
every  voter  in  the  commonwealth  deposited  his  ballot, 
when,  year  after  year,  the  result  was  decided  by  a  few  hun- 
dreds, on  one  side  or  the  other,  it  was  evident  the  battle 
was  not  confined  to  politicians,  but  raged  throughout  the 
community.  A  gentleman  relates  this  incident,  which  goes 
far  to  show  the  asperities  of  feeling  mingling  in  the  con- 
test :  His  father  was  a  zealous  republican,  and  had  for  his 
most  intimate  friend  a  federalist,  equally  ardent.  They 
quarrelled  about  this  election,  and,  for  forty  years,  had  no 
further  intercourse.  When  the  federalist  lay  upon  his 
death-bed,  the  ancient  republican  made  a  long  journey  to 
make  his  peace  with  him  before  he  died. 


CHAPTER    VI. 

ADMINISTRATION. 

It  was  not  with  any  very  sanguine  expectations  of  deriv- 
ing either  pleasure  or  credit  from  their  performance  that 
Judge  Sullivan  entered  upon  his  new  duties.  In  a  letter 
to  his  friend,  General  Dearborn,  then  secretary  at  war,  he 
writes,  under  date  of  the  tenth  May,  1807  :  "  The  federalists 
can  never  be  reconciled  to  me  ;  they  will  treat  me  as  they 
do  Mr.  Jefferson  ;  they  will  abuse  me  in  all  I  shall  do.  An 
attempt  to  conciliate  them  may  lose  me  the  confidence  of 
the  republicans,  but  can  never  gain  me  theirs.  I  should 
prefer  a  private  station,  were  it  not  that  I  cannot  give  the 
country  up  to  their  control ;  and  my  reputation  is  dear  to 
my  feelings."  Determined,  nevertheless,  to  be  governor  of 
the  state,  not  leader  of  a  party,  and,  following  the  dic- 
tates of  his  conscience  and  good  sense  as  the  only  rules  of 
his  political  guidance,  by  never  compromising  principle  to 
gain  popularity,  and  proving  himself  as  strictly  impartial 
as  he  was  permitted  to  be  by  his  council,  he  was  agreeably 
disappointed  in  the  sequel  in  securing  the  good  will  of 
both  parties.  Some  of  the  more  unreasonable  on  his  own 
side  were,  at  times,  vexed  at  his  independence  ;  but,  among 
his  moderate  opponents,  animosities,  that  would  have  gladly 
defeated  his  election,  were  exchanged  for  friendly  dispo- 
sitions of  respect  and  even  of  support. 

He  had  an  able  coadjutor  in  the  council  in  the  lieutenant- 
governor.     Unwavering  in  his  devotion  to  republican  prin- 


LIFE    AND    WRITINGS    OF   JAMES    SULLIVAN.      193 

ciples,  and  holding  a  distinguished  position  in  its  ranks,  no 
one  had  contributed  more  effectively  to  the  ascendency 
and  strength  of  the  republican  party  than  Levi  Lincoln. 
Born  in  1749  at  Ilingham,  the  home  for  many  generations 
of  a  widely  extended  family  of  his  name,  his  early  exhibi- 
tions of  talent  indicated  the  propriety  of  a  liberal  edu- 
cation, and  he  graduated  at  Cambridge  in  1772.  His 
original  intention  was  preparation  for  the  pulpit ;  but,  acci- 
dentally entering  a  court-room,  where  John  Adams  was 
engaged  in  argument  with  his  accustomed  eloquence,  he 
felt  himself  irresistibly  attracted  towar-ds  the  legal  profes- 
sion, and  studied  law  with  Joseph  Hawley,  at  Northampton. 
Establishing  himself  at  Worcester,  he  gained  distinction  for 
learning  and  ability,  and,  with  few  competitors,  rapidly 
commanded  an  extensive  practice.  The  prominent  part  he 
took  in  the  cause,  which  put  an  end  to  slavery  in  Massa- 
chusetts, as  related  in  a  previous  chapter,  will  be  remem- 
bered. He  attached  himself  early  and  without  hesitation 
to  the  cause  of  liberty,  having  joined  the  army  before  Boston 
in  April,  1775,  and,  on  hi*  return  to  Worcester,  was  chosen 
one  of  its  committee  of  correspondence.  His  animated 
appeals  to  his  countrymen,  and  readiness  to  improve  every 
occasion  to  inspire  them  with  generous  sentiments  and 
keep  alive  their  ardor,  placed  him  early  among  the  patriot 
leaders.  He  was  a  member  of  the  convention  for  framing 
the  state  constitution,  and  in  February,  1781,  elected  a  del- 
egate to  Congress,  an  honor  he  declined.  In  1796  he 
attended  the  General  Court,  and  the  year  following  was  in 
the  senate.  Chosen  to  Congress  from  his  district  in  1800, 
he  was,  shortly  after  taking  his  seat,  appointed  by  Presi- 
dent Jefferson  one  of  his  cabinet,  as  attorney-general,  and 
performed,  also,  for  a  short  period  the  duties  of  the  state 
department.  Family  considerations,  in  1804,  induced  his 
resignation  ;  but,  in  1806,  he  had  permitted  himself  to  be 
elected  to  the  council. 

One  essential  element  of  his  political  influence  was  his 

II.  13 


194  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

ready  pen  ;  and  his  contributions  to  tbe  press  were  fre- 
quent and  varied ;  tbose  over  tbe  signature  of  Farmer 
gaining  bim  most  reputation.  His  professional  career 
bad  ever  been  among  the  most  distinguished ;  and  be 
was  particularly  celebrated  in  ecclesiastical  cases,  then  of 
frequent  occurrence  in  Massachusetts.  President  Madison, 
in  1809,  nominated  him  to  a  seat  on  the  supreme  federal 
bench  ;  but  bis  health  prevented  its  acceptance.  Consci- 
entious both  in  his  public  and  private  relations,  and  zealous 
in  the  performance  of  every  duty,  the  vigor  of  his  mind 
and  the  earnestness  of  his  character  gave  him  the  lead 
among  the  western  and  central  republicans ;  while  his 
steadfastness  to  principle,  his  loyalty  to  his  friends,  and 
honorable  but  uncompromising  opposition  to  his  enemies, 
secured  him  a  general  respect  throughout  the  common- 
wealth. Upon  the  decease  of  Governor  Sullivan  he  was 
called  upon  to  administer  the  government ;  and,  twenty 
years  later,  his  sons,  Levi  and  Enoch,  were,  at  the  same 
time,  respectively  governors  of  Massachusetts  and  Maine, 
which,  in  1820,  were  formed  into  separate  states.  The 
other  members  of  the  council,  excepting  General  Timothy 
Newell,  who  was  now  added,  had  served  the  preceding 
year.  They  were  Samuel  Fowler,  William  Widgery,  Na- 
than Weston,  Marshall  Spring,  Daniel  Killam,  William 
Eustis,  Benjamin  J.  Porter,  and  Thomas  Hazard. 

The  administration  of  Governor  Sullivan,  though  brief, 
occurred  at  a  period  when  various  momentous  events 
combined  to  disturb  the  public  tranquillity,  and  which 
demanded,  to  meet  them  satisfactorily  to  himself  and  his 
constituents,  all  his  energy  and  prudence.  The  details  of 
his  official  career  would  have  little  claim  to  attention,  and 
we  should  hardly  venture  to  present  them  to  our  readers 
if  we  possessed  other  memoirs  of  our  chief  magistrates. 
But,  with  the  exception  of  the  life  of  Vice-President 
Gerry,  chiefly  dealing  with  political  affairs  upon  a  more 
extended  theatre  of  action,  none  of  any  length  have  been 
given  to  the  public. 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  105 

In  contrast  with  that  general  system  embracing  the 
whole  confederacy,  the  practical  working  of  the  institu- 
tions of  a  single  state  may  seem  unimportant ;  yet  the 
functions  of  government  most  vital  to  the  happiness  and 
prosperity  of  the  individual  have  been  reserved  to  the 
separate  state  sovereignties.  The  constitution  of  Massa- 
chusetts remains  much  as  when  established,  and  promises 
for  a  long  period  to  come  to  defy  all  attempts  at  material 
innovation  ;  but  its  jurisprudence,  keeping  pace  with  the 
progress  of  the  age,  has  been  constantly  undergoing 
changes.  Many  laws  and  usages,  inherited  from  provin- 
cial days,  have  been  repealed  or  become  obsolete  ;  while 
others,  more  in  unison  with  modern  wants  and  sentiments, 
have  been  gradually  taking  their  place.  These  changes 
constitute  an  important  part  of  the  state  annals,  and  have 
not  been  overlooked  by  its  able  historians.  Still,  from  a 
necessity  of  compressing  the  events  of  more  than  two 
centuries  into  the  limited  space  they  have  allowed  them- 
selves, many  topics  have  been  but  lightly  touched,  and,  in 
some  instances,  wholly  omitted,  which,  from  their  important 
bearing  on  our  present  experiences,  deserve  particular 
notice.  Some  Blight  outline  of  an  administration  of  state 
a  Hairs  half  a  century  ago,  even  should  many  of  its  inci- 
dents appear  either  trivial  or  too  familiar,  may,  therefore, 
find  readers,  where  all  are,  or  should  be,  politicians. 

The  republicans  now,  for  the  first  time  since  the  retire- 
ment of  Governor  Adams,  in  1797,  were  in  possession  of 
all  branches  of  the  state  government.  In  the  seriate  they 
chose  Samuel  Dana,  of  Groton,  as  their  president,  by  a 
majority  of  one  ;  Perez  Morton,  speaker  of  the  house,  by 
two  hundred  and  forty  votes  against  one  hundred  and 
ninety-one,  and  Charles  P.  Sumner,  as  clerk,  by  about  the 
same  vote.  Among  the  Boston  delegation  to  the  house, 
twenty-seven  in  number,  and  all  federalists,  was  William 
Sullivan,  eldest  son  of  the  governor.  Jonathan  L.  Austin 
was  rechosen  secretary  of  state,  and  Thompson  J.  Skinner, 


196  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

who  had  been  long  in  public  life,  and  Avho  possessed  much 
influence  in  the  western  counties,  was  again  chosen  treas- 
urer. Barnabas  Bidwell,  of  Stockbridge,  had  done  good 
service  in  the  recent  campaign,  and  now,  resigning  his  seat 
in  Congress,  where  he  had  taken  a  distinguished  position, 
was  created  attorney-general.  The  election  sermon  was 
preached  by  Rev.  William  Bentley,*  of  Salem,  editor  of 
the  Essex  Register,  and  a  warm  friend  of  Governor  Sul- 
livan. 

*  William  Bentley,  born  in  Boston,  twenty-second  June,  1795,  and  adopted 
by  his  maternal  grandfather,  William  Paine,  graduated  at  Cambridge,  in  the 
class  of  1779.  After  holding  the  position  of  master  of  the  North  Latin  School 
in  Boston,  and  that  of  tutor  of  Latin  and  Greek  in  the  university,  he  was 
chosen,  in  1783,  colleague  pastor  of  the  East  Church  in  Salem.  His  prepara- 
tion for  the  ministry  was  made  under  the  direction  of  Dr.  Samuel  Cooper,  who 
preached  his  ordination  sermon,  and  Dr.  Ebenezer  Pemberton,  pastor  of  the 
Old  North,  of  whose  church  he  had  early  become  a  member.  At  college  Mr. 
Bentley  was  distinguished  as  a  Hebrew,  Greek  and  Latin  scholar,  and  to  his 
collegiate  acquisitions  he  added  a  profound  knowledge  of  Arabic  and  German, 
and  an  excellent  acquaintance  with  French,  Spanish,  Portuguese,  Italian  and 
Dutch.  He  read  Persian  and  Syriac,  and  had  a  better  knowledge  of  Sanscrit 
and  Chinese  than  any  scholar  in  the  United  States.  He  carried  his  inquiries 
into  the  cognate  languages,  and  had  a  larger  library  and  better  apparatus  for 
the  prosecution  of  such  studies  than  any  other  individual  in  the  country. 

Soon  after  his  settlement  at  Salem  he  boarded  in  the  family  of  a  widow, 
whose  son,  on  whom  she  was  dependent,  was  editor  and  proprietor  of  the 
Salem  Register.  The  son  was  struck  down  with  illness,  from  which  he  never 
recovered,  though  he  lingered  long  ;  and  Mr.  Bentley,  through  kindness,  con- 
ducted the  paper  from  week  to  week,  thus  securing  a  support  to  the  worthy 
family.  In  the  mean  time  he  had  received  an  application  for  assistance  from 
Professor  Ebeling,  of  Hamburg,  who  was  preparing  a  geography  and  history 
of  the  United  States,  and  needed  materials.  The  temporary  editorship  of  the 
paper  showed  Bentley  how  useful  it  might  be  made  in  furnishing  what  was 
needed  by  Mr.  Ebeling  ;  and,  on  the  death  of  Carleton,  he  continued  to  edit  the 
paper,  and,  for  twenty  years,  furnished  a  summary  of  events,  twice  a  week,  to 
its  columns.  The  principal  papers  in  the  country  were  sent  in  exchange  for 
the  Register,  and  these  were  regularly  forwarded  to  Hamburg.  This  will 
serve  to  explain  the  connection  of  Mr.  Bentley  with  a  political  newspaper.  He 
was  himself  no  politician,  though  zealously  attached  to  the  political  institutions 
of  the  country.  The  Register  was  a  republican  journal,  and  always  defended 
the  policy  of  Jefferson,  Madison  and  Monroe. 

As  a  pastor,  Mr.  Bentley  was  exemplary.     The  people  were  his  family.     He 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  197 

After  the  late  long  and  bitterly  contested  canvass,  the 
victors  were  naturally  a  little  overjoyed  at  their  success, 
and  some  of  the  more  zealous  record  their  impressions  of 
the  inauguration  of  the  new  magistrates,  which  took  place 
on  Friday  the  twenty-ninth  of  May,  with  an  enthusiasm 
hardly  to  be  understood,  now  that  such  ceremonials  have 
become  more  familiar.  With  a  profound  prejudice  against 
their  opponents,  they  considered  their  present  triumph 
that  of  true  republican  principles ;  and,  several  of  the  old 

knew  them  all,  even  to  the  youngest.  He  was  ready  for  every  good  work, 
public  or  private  ;  and  all  the  useful  institutions  of  Salem  found  in  him  an 
active  and  liberal  supporter.  With  a  small  salary  of  six  or  eight  hundred  dol- 
lars, and  much  of  that  surrendered  to  the  poorer  proprietors,  he  replenished  his 
library,  fed  and  clothed  the  poor,  aided  his  relatives,  and  supported  his  aged 
father. 

Mr.  Bentley  was  a  man  of  science  as  well  as  a  scholar.  He  was  the  friend 
of  Bowditch,  and  one  of  the  few  who  could  appreciate  the  profound  labors  of 
his  great  townsman.  He  kept,  for  thirty  years  preceding  his  death,  a  meteoro- 
logical journal  and  a  chronicle  of  the  progress  of  science  in  all  its  departments. 
He  left  three  thousand  three  hundred  manuscript  sermons,  four  large  volumes 
of  Biblical  criticism,  and  more  than  fifty  volumes  of  a  diary,  in  which  passing 
events,  and  his  remarks  upon  them,  and  upon  books  and  men  and  science,  are 
recorded.  He  published  six  or  eight  occasional  sermons,  a  small  collection  of 
hymns,  and  the  commencement  of  a  history  of  Salem.  He  was  a  zealous  anti- 
quarian, and  a  great  collector  of  facts  ;  and  his  industry  was  only  equalled  by 
his  readiness  to  communicate  what  he  gathered  to  others.  His  colloquial  powers 
were  remarkable,  and  his  manners  simple,  courteous  and  graceful. 

During  the  administration  of  Jefferson,  the  presidency  of  a  national  univer- 
sity, to  be  established  at  Washington,  was  proposed  to  him  ;  but  he  declined. 
He  received  the  degree  of  Doctor  of  Divinity,  from  Cambridge,  a  few  months 
before  his  death,  which  took  place  suddenly,  of  disease  of  the  heart,  thirtieth 
December,  1819.  His  funeral  address  was  made  by  Hon.  Edward  Everett ;  and 
over  his  remains,  in  the  Salem  cemetery,  has  been  erected  a  handsome  monu- 
ment. His  classical  and  theological  works  he  bequeathed  to  Alleghany  Col- 
lege, Pa. ;  his  oriental  manuscripts,  antiquarian  books,  with  a  collection  of 
portraits,  he  gave  to  the  Antiquarian  Society  at  Worcester  ;  and  the  valuable 
materials  for  American  history,  which  he  collected  for  Professor  Ebeling,  have 
found  their  way  into  the  Cambridge  library,  through  the  generosity  of  Mr. 
Thorndike,  who  purchased  and  presented  to  the  university  Ebeling's  collection. 
The  residue  of  his  books,  manuscripts  and  papers,  are  in  the  possession  of  his 
nephew,  William  Bentley  Fowle,  of  Boston,  to  whom  we  are  indebted  for  these 
particulars. 


198  LIFE    AND    WEITINGS 

patriots  being  in  attendance,  whom  they  were  accustomed 
to  identify  with  the  revolutionary  struggle,  they  looked 
upon  the  occasion  itself  as  one  of  more  than  ordinary  in- 
terest ;  a  scene,  to  use  their  expression,  "  of  moral  sub- 
limity, deserving  to  be  perpetuated  by  the  pencil  of  West, 
Copley  or  Trumbull." 

The  oaths  of  office  were  administered  by  the  president 
of  the  senate ;  and,  as  the  governor  signed  his  name  and 
the  secretary  made  proclamation,  a  salvo  of  artillery  of 
seventeen  guns,  unusual  on  previous  occasions,  and  which 
was  thought,  by  the  federalists,  no  great  indication  of 
republican  simplicity,  was  fired  on  the  Common.  The 
cannon  used  for  the  purpose  were  the  Hancock  and 
Adams,  two  brass  pieces  of  ordnance  well  known  for  their 
effective  service  in  the  Revolution.  Soon  after  the  termi- 
nation of  the  war  these  guns  had  been  presented  to  the 
commonwealth  by  Congress,  and  are  now  honorably  lodged 
in  the  Bunker  Hill  Monument.  Like  salutes  were  fired  also 
from  Copp's  Hill  and  from  Charlestown. 

On  the  following  Monday,  upon  first  meeting  his  council, 
the  governor  made  them  an  appropriate  speech ;  which, 
with  their  reply,  through  the  lieutenant-governor,  was 
printed  in  the  newspapers.  The  same  day,  being  what  is 
still  well  known  as  the  artillery  election,  he  took  part  in  its 
accustomed  ceremonial ;  one  nearly  coeval  with  the  settle- 
ment of  the  colony,  and  dating  back  to  1638.  The  Ancient 
and  Honorable  Artillery,  a  corps  modelled  on  one  long 
before  and  yet  existing  in  London,  was  composed  chiefly 
of  commissioned  officers ;  and,  in  this  particular  pageant, 
may  perhaps  be  supposed  to  represent  the  military  power  of 
the  commonwealth.  They  escorted  the  state  dignitaries, 
with  a  numerous  attendance  of  distinguished  guests,  civil  and 
military,  to  the  old  brick  meeting-house.  After  a  discourse 
from  Dr.  Baldwin, — for  religious  observances  then  formed 
as  they  do  now  a  prominent  part  in  all  state  celebrations, — 
they  proceeded  to  Faneuil  Hall,  and  partook  of  an  enter- 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  199 

tainment,  of  which  patriotic  speeches  and  toasts  were  an 
essential  element.  A  violent  storm  preventing  their  parade 
upon  the  Common,  commissions  were  presented  in  the  hall 
to  the  newly  elected  officers,  with  the  customary  formali- 
ties by  the  governor;  and,  when  this  was  over,  the  corps 
attended  hi  in  to  his  house,  afterwards  returning  to  resume 
their  festivities.  The  day  following,  with  the  council  and 
other  officers  of  the  executive  department,  he  met  the  two 
branches  in  convention, and  delivered  his  inaugural  address, 
which  received  commendation  from  both  parties,  and  which, 
somewhat  abbreviated,  we  present : 

"The  constitution  is  formed  on  principles  to  guard  the 
legislature  from  an  interference  of  the  executive  depart- 
ment; yet,  in  order  to  prevent  those  errors  which  might 
otherwise  happen  from  the  hurry  of  business  or  a  change 
of  members  in  either  house,  it  is  made  a  part  of  the  gov- 
ernor's duty  carefully  to  revise  the  acts  passed  by  the 
legislature,  and  to  propose  such  objections  as  he  may  have 
to  any  bill  they  shall  lay  before  him.  In  the  performance 
of  this  important  duty,  I  shall  always  treat  you  with  the 
respect  due  to  the  legislature  of  the  state ;  and,  as  I  can 
have  no  object  in  view  but  the  true  interest  of  the  com- 
monwealth, you  will  receive  my  objections,  should  I  make 
any,  as  offered  with  an  intention  to  preserve  the  happiness 
of  the  state,  and  to  promote  the  public  welfare.  Should 
any  question  arise  on  the  constitutionality  of  a  bill,  I  must 
submit  myself  explicitly  to  your  candor  and  justice;  for, 
however  we  may  differ  in  opinion  in  the  application  of  the 
constitution,  in  this  we  shall  always  agree,  that,  in  an  entire 
preservation  of  the  social  compact  by  which  we  exist  as  a 
commonwealth,  and  which  is  the  supreme  law  of  the  legis- 
lature itself,  consists  the  safety  and  the  prosperity  of  the 
people. 

"  The  judicial  department  will  invariably  claim  the  first 
regard  of  patriotism.  Upon  its  wisdom  and  purity  free- 
dom,  property   and   all    the  valuable  possessions  in   civil 


200  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

society  depend.     In  all  countries,  the  principles  and  feel- 
ings of  the  magistrates  and  judges  ought  to  be  in  a  coinci- 
dence with  the  nature   of   the  government,  since  this  is 
its  principal  source  of  energy.     The  judiciary  necessarily 
is  an  expensive  branch  of  administration ;  in  a  state  where 
an  inquiry  by  grand  juries  and  trials  by  petit  juries   are 
fixed  by  the  constitution   as  the   strong   barriers    of  the 
people's   rights,  the   modes  of  punishing  crimes,  and    of 
obtaining  justice  on  private  demands,  are  more  expensive 
still.     A  cheap,  ready  and  plain  manner  of  obtaining  rem- 
edies for  wrongs,  and  of  compelling  the  execution  of  con- 
tracts, by  fixed,  established  rules,  forms  the  strongest  lines 
of  a  good  government.     Under  this  impression,  the  people, 
in  forming  the  constitution,  declared  that  all  the  judges 
should  hold  their  offices  as  long  as  they  should  behave 
themselves  well,  and  that  the  judges  of  the  supreme  judi- 
cial court  should  have  permanent  and  honorable  salaries, 
established  by  law.     The  office  of  jurors  may  be  thought 
by  some  to  be  a  burden ;  but  if  that  institution  should  be 
abolished,  there  would  no  longer  be  freedom  or  property. 
It  ought  to  be  guarded  by  laws,  not  only  against  corruption, 
but   against   all    undue    influences    and    party   prejudices. 
There  is  no  doubt  but  that  improvements  may  be  effected 
in  the  jurisprudence  of  the  commonwealth ;  and  therefore 
the  attention  of  the  legislature  will  not  be  withdrawn  from 
it.     But  in  all  alterations,  a  sacred  regard  will  be  had  to 
the  constitution ;  while  the  plans  adopted  shall  have  such 
a  degree  of  perfection  as  to  render  them  respectable  and 
permanent. 

"The  governor,  being  commander-in-chief  of  the  militia 
when  they  are  not  in  the  actual  service  of  the  United 
States,  must  have  a  duty  devolved  upon  him,  which  is  of 
no  less  consequence  to  the  other  states  in  the  nation  than 
it  is  to  this  commonwealth.  When  we  contemplate  the 
immeasurable  shores  we  give  to  the  sea,  the  vast  extent 
of  territory  our  national  dominion  spreads  itself  over,  we 


OP    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  201 

arc  obliged  to  confess  the  error  of  a  reliance  on  a  standing 
army  for  an  effective  defence  against  invasion.  To  preservo 
the  forms  of  war  with  the  principles  and  feelings  of  mili- 
tary discipline,  some  regular  troops  are  necessary  ;  but 
our  defence  must  remain  with  the  militia.  They  are  a 
perpetual  guard  against  internal  commotions,  an  invincible 
power  to  shield  a  country  against  its  external  enemies. 
The  soil  must  be  protected  by  its  owners.  This  descrip- 
tion includes  all  the  people,  because  all  have  an  equal  right 
to  acquire  and  possess  fee-simple  estates.  Impressed  with 
these  sentiments,  the  militia  shall  have  my  unceasing  atten- 
tion throughout  the  year. 

"Peace  with  all  the  world  is  the  great  object  of  our 
national  councils;  yet,  if  we  would  maintain  so  invaluable 
a  blessing,  we  must  be  prepared  to  meet  every  hostile 
aggression,  to  repel  every  invading  insult.  A  dependence 
on  any  other  power  for  assistance  will,  finally,  involve  us 
in  difficulties  from  which  Ave  cannot  extricate  ourselves 
without  great  expense  and  danger.  A  treaty  of  alliance 
must  open  a  wide  door  to  the  influence  of  a  foreign  nation, 
and  weaken  the  natural  pillars  of  our  national  indepen- 
dence. Europe,  as  the  illustrious  Washington  has  told  us, 
'has  a  set  of  primary  interests,  which,  to  us,  have  none,  or 
a  very  remote  relation.  Hence  she  must  be  engaged  in 
frequent  controversies,  the  causes  of  which  arc  essentially 
foreign  to  our  concerns.'  These  cautious  sentiments  have 
been  carefully  adopted  by  the  present  president.  From 
the  wisdom,  firmness  and  moderation  of  his  measures, 
under  the  favor  of  God,  we  remain  the  quiet  spectators  of 
those  wasting  wars,  which  the  situation  of  Europeans  may 
have  rendered  expedient  or  necessary  amongst  themselves, 
but  by  which  they  are  deluged  in  blood,  and  oppressed  with 
expenses.  Should  a  suitable  proportion  of  our  militia,  in  the 
United  States,  be  trained  to  a  proper  degree  of  discipline, 
and  be  properly  armed,  though  the  first  column  of  an  invad- 
ing enemy  might  not  be  instantly  repelled,  yet  the  decisive 


202  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

appearance  of  victory  would  be  soon  exhibited  on  the 
standard  of  our  union.  It  is  true  that  the  art  of  war,  like 
other  arts,  is  to  be  most  perfectly  learned  from  practice 
and  experience  ;  but  this  is  a  bloody  and  an  expensive 
method  of  acquiring  knowledge.  In  a  nation  where  it  is 
not  received  as  an  established  truth  that  war  is  the  natural 
state  of  man;  in  a  country  where  no  invasion  is  to  be 
expected  but  from  the  error  or  rashness,  not  from  the  inter- 
est, of  a  foreign  power,  the  art  of  war  may  be  sufficiently 
cultivated,  at  moderate  expense,  by  military  schools  and 
otherwise,  in  time  of  peace.  Each  state  in  the  nation  has 
the  same  interest  in  the  discipline  of  the  militia  of  the 
others  as  it  has  in  that  of  its  own ;  and,  therefore,  there 
can  be  no  impropriety  in  contemplating  this  as  a  subject 
of  national  concernment.  Whether  you,  gentlemen,  will 
conceive  it  to  be  your  duty  to  use  your  influence  with 
Congress,  on  an  affair  of  such  magnitude,  as  far  as  it  shall 
comport  with  the  national  and  state  constitutions ;  or 
whether  you  will  turn  your  attention  to  the  militia  of 
your  own  state  alone,  I  cheerfully  submit  to  your  wisdom ; 
but  this  I  venture  to  affirm,  that  neglect  or  delay  in  this 
business  is  incompatible  with  the  safety  of  the  country. 

"No  foreign  power  will  dare  to  invade  us,  in  a  project  of 
conquest,  unless  the  United  States,  like  the  ancient  republics, 
by  controversies  and  animosities  among  themselves,  shall 
furnish  their  enemies  with  the  hopes  as  well  as  the  means 
of  success.  To  preserve  a  union  of  interest  and  sentiment 
so  absolutely  necessary  to  our  existence  as  a  nation,  jeal- 
ousies are  to  be  laid  aside,  charity  cherished,  and  a  reci- 
procity of  affection  and  civility  exhibited.  All  the  states 
must  be  the  country  of  the  citizens  of  each,  and  each  state 
the  country  of  all.  Our  national  union,  glowing  on  the 
public  opinion,  is  the  best  defence  of  our  sovereignty ;  and 
those  who  would  shock  it  there,  would  sever  the  root  from 
whence  the  tree  of  liberty  draws,  in  copious  streams,  its 
principal  nourishment.     The  chief  magistrate  of  the  nation, 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  203 

being  an  elective  officer,  the  voice  of  the  majority,  taken 
according  to  the  forms  of  the  constitution,  must  be  decisive 
in  the  choice  :  it  is  the  voice  of  all.  To  treat  that  election 
with  disrespect,  is  to  treat  the  constitution  with  contempt. 
Nothing  can  tend  more  to  derogate  from  the  respect  due  to 
us  as  a  nation,  than  an  appearance  of  uneasiness  and 
dissatisfaction  at  the  forms  and  principles  of  our  own 
government. 

"  The  great  improvement  in  agriculture,  the  increase  of 
commerce,  and  the  encouragement  of  the  arts  in  our 
country,  furnish  the  most  satisfactory  proofs  of  the  perfec- 
tion of  our  political  institutions.  But  the  path  of  public 
as  well  as  private  prosperity  is  to  be  trodden  with  care. 
Governments  depending  for  their  execution,  in  so  great  a 
measure, upon  the  will  of  the  governed,  frequently  expressed 
by  their  suffrages,  demand  for  their  preservation  great 
intelligence  in  the  body  of  the  people.  To  maintain  this 
our  institution  of  town  schools  is  admirably  adapted. 
These,  with  the  academies  and  colleges,  are  rendered  indis- 
pensable by  the  nature  of  our  government,  and  claim  the 
constant  attention  of  the  legislature  for  their  support  and 
encouragement.  The  sentiments  in  regard  to  public  wor- 
ship, piety,  religion  and  morality,  interwoven  with  the 
constitution  of  the  commonwealth,  so  far  as  we  have  a 
right  to  decide,  have  had  a  great  influence  on  the  people. 
We  observe,  with  great  pleasure,  the  erection  of  edifices 
for  public  worship  of  various  denominations  in  Christianity; 
teachers  everywhere  settled  and  supported,  and  public 
devotion  generally  attended  upon.  These  circumstances, 
under  our  established  form  of  government,  which  excludes 
all  persecution  and  intolerance  on  principles  of  religion 
and  modes  of  worship,  give  to  our  state  a  very  honorable 
appearance  in  the  view  of  the  enlightened  part  of  the 
world.  The  principles  and  precepts  of  the  gospel,  if  they 
are  attended  to  and  improved  for  religious  and  moral 
purposes  only,  will  always  make  good  men ;  and  good  men 


204  LIFE    AND    WEITINGS 

can  never  be  bad  citizens.  Upon  the  literary  and  religious 
institutions  of  the  state  our  happiness  as  a  people  essen- 
tially depends ;  and  I  shall  rejoice  in  seeing  the  legislature 
attentive  to  their  encouragement  and  support,  while,  at  the 
same  time,  that  freedom  of  opinion  and  those  rights  of 
conscience,  which  are  solemnly  recognized  in  the  constitu- 
tion, are  sacredly  maintained. 

"  Government,  in  its  nature,  is  a  concentration  of  pub- 
lic opinion  to  certain  forms  of  public  rule.  This  may  be 
maintained  in  a  despotism  by  terror ;  but  in  a  republic  it 
must  be  supported  by  an  attachment  of  the  people  to  their 
country  by  public  virtue.  To  produce  this  attachment 
the  powers  of  the  government  must  be  exerted  to  give 
equal  advantage  to  all  its  subjects ;  not  to  create  wealth 
or  exclusive  privileges  to  any,  but  in  securing  to  all, 
respectively,  as  far  as  it  can  be  done  by  general  laws  well 
executed,  the  enjoyment  of  the  various  gifts  which  God 
bestows  upon  them.  For,  to  use  the  language  of  our 
declaration  of  rights,  '  no  man,  or  corporation,  or  associa- 
tion of  men,  have  any  other  title  to  obtain  advantages 
distinct  from  those  of  all  the  community,  than  what  arises 
from  the  consideration  of  services  rendered  to  the  public.' 
Where  the  laws  secure  to  every  man  the  same  privileges 
to  acquire  and  hold  property,  the  wish  to  accumulate 
wealth,  by  fair  means  and  honest  industry,  is  inseparable 
from  patriotism.  Enterprise  and  industry  are  in  the  class 
of  public  virtues,  because  they  are  the  unfailing  source  of 
wealth  to  a  nation. 

"  A  respect  to  the  civil  authority,  a  correct  regard  to 
the  rights  of  others,  and  a  ready  obedience  to  the  laws, 
confer  on  a  people  a  dignity  of  character,  which  is  inti- 
mately blended  with  the  social  virtues,  and  habitually 
becomes  the  strength  of  a  civil  community.  Should  any 
one  be  daring  enough  to  suggest  the  idea  that  the  people 
of  Massachusetts  are  not,  in  the  enlightened  situation  God 
has  bestowed  upon  them,  under  the  advantages  they  are 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  205 

favored  with,  and  the  habits  acquired  from  the  manner  of 
their  education,  competent  to  the  support  of  a  free  govern- 
ment, by  their  suffrages,  frequently  exercised,  such  person 
ought  to  be  restrained  as  a  dangerous  incendiary;  because 
it  is  as  essentially  wrong  to  speak  as  to  act  treason.  Every 
citizen  has  an  unalienable  right  to  express  his  opinion  upon 
the  administration  of  the  government  and  the  conduct  of 
his  rulers.  But  there  are  certain  primary  principles,  which 
constitute  the  leading,  essential,  distinguishing  features  of 
an  elective  republic.  These  are  to  be  treated  with  a  sol- 
emn reverence  and  supported  by  a  religious  respect. 

"  I  embrace  this  opportunity  to  express  the  sense  I  have 
of  the  honor  done  me  by  my  fellow-citizens,  and  to  assure 
them  of  my  firm  attachment  to  the  principles  of  the  com- 
monwealth. They  may  rely,  with  safety,  that  it  is  my 
determination  to  exert  myself,  uniformly,  to  maintain  the 
dignity  and  faith  of  this  state,  and  to  strengthen  and  con- 
solidate the  national  union,  on  the  principles  of  the  national 
government.  At  the  same  time,  I  assure  you,  gentlemen, 
that,  on  my  part,  nothing  shall  be  omitted  which  will 
render  this  session  pleasant  to  you,  and  beneficial  to  your 
constituents." 

According  to  a  custom,  adopted  from  the  parliamentary 
usage  of  England,  but  which  was  abandoned  in  Massachu- 
setts in  1825,  after  the  death  of  Governor  Eustis,  the 
senate  replied  to  this  address  by  Aaron  Hill,  the  house  by 
Mr.  Bacon.  In  the  existing  preponderance  of  republicans 
in  both  branches,  their  responses  simply  echoed  the  topics 
of  the  speech.  In  the  former  is  this  tribute  to  Judge  Sul- 
livan's past  services  :  "  The  distinguished  part  which  your 
excellency  was  called  to  act  on  the  great  theatre  of  our 
Revolution,  the  distinguished  ability  which  you  exhibited, 
and  the  correctness  with  which  you  performed  the  duties 
of  the  several  stations  in  which  you  have  been  placed 
under  our  government,  as  well  as  the  assurances  you  now 
make,  leave  us  no  reason  to  doubt  that  your  administration 


206  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

will  be  calculated  to  maintain  the  dignity  and  honor  of  the 
state,  and  to  strengthen  the  Union  on  the  principles  of  the 
national  compact." 

Prior  to  1831,  the  civil  year  for  Massachusetts,  as  pro- 
vided by  its  constitution,  commenced  not  upon  the  first 
Wednesday  of  January,  as  at  present,  but  on  the  last 
Wednesday  of  May.  On  that  day  the  General  Court  assem- 
bled to  organize  the  government ;  but  usually  postponed  its 
more  important  duties  of  legislation  to  its  winter  session. 
But  now,  under  the  auspices  of  a  new  administration,  they 
remained  together  twenty  days,  and  several  important 
measures  were  proposed,  some  of  which  were  reported  and 
acted  upon  before  its  adjournment;  others  held  under 
advisement  during  the  recess. 

If  the  federalists,  during  their  long  control  of  state 
affairs,  had  been  obnoxious  to  reproach  for  their  rigid 
proscription  of  all  unwilling  to  identify  themselves  with 
their  policy,  it  could  not  be  denied  that  their  legislation 
had  been  generally  judicious.  It  was  still  not  unnatural 
that  the  republicans,  in  succeeding  to  their  power,  should 
entertain  some  notions  of  their  own  as  to  what  should  be 
the  law.  Some  of  their  projects,  recognized  by  both  par- 
ties as  improvements,  were  at  once  permanently  adopted  ; 
others  passed  into  laws,  which  were  repealed  under  Gov- 
ernor Gore,  to  be  again  reenacted  under  Governor  Gerry. 
The  greater  number,  and  among  them  the  more  important, 
were  defeated,  as  we  find  it  subsequently  alleged,  by  the 
politic  management  of  the  minority.  Several  measures, 
which  at  this  time  originated  with  the  republicans,  after 
long  intervals,  commended  themselves  to  general  approba- 
tion, and  received  the  sanction  of  the  federalists  when 
again  in  power ;  while  many  more  were  adopted  long  after 
both  federalist  and  republican  had  ceased  to  designate 
contending  parties. 

In  a  special  message,  on  the  fourth  of  June,  the  gov- 
ernor suggested  the  expediency  of  restoring  the  law  of 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  207 

entails  to  the  condition  in  which  it  had  been  first  placed, 
after  the  adoption  of  our  republican  institutions.  By 
the  act  of  March,  1792,  tenants-in-tail  were  enabled  to 
convey  an  absolute  estate  in  fee-simple,  and  entailed 
estates,  taken  in  execution  for  debt,  passed  free  from  the 
limitations.  Under  the  federalist  rule,  in  February,  1805, 
it  had  been  enacted  that  no  deed  of  an  estate,  entailed, 
should  create  a  fee-simple,  unless  the  tenant  in  remainder 
should  join  in  the  conveyance.  The  latter  being  often  a 
feme  covert  or  an  infant,  the  free  transfer  of  real  property, 
always  of  great  importance  in  a  commercial  community, 
was  thus  embarrassed.  Accumulation  of  landed  estates  in 
individuals  or  families,  beyond  what  naturally  results  from 
the  adopted  rule  of  inheritance,  he  considered,  as  had 
indeed  all  the  other  commissioners  for  revising  the  juris- 
prudence of  the  state,  as  incompatible  with  the  constitution, 
and  inconsistent  with  the  genius  of  republican  principles. 
His  recommendation  was  not  adopted  at  the  time,  but,  by 
the  revised  statutes,  tenants-in-tail  are  now  permitted  to 
convey  in  fee-simple. 

In  compliance  with  suggestions  made  in  the  address,  the 
general  arrangements  and  powers  of  the  state  judiciary 
were  submitted  to  the  consideration  of  a  committee,  of 
which  the  eminent  jurist,  Joseph  Story,  then  near  the  com- 
mencement of  his  distinguished  career,  was  chairman,  and 
Whitman  and  Bangs  his  associates.  They  were  instructed 
to  report  to  the  next  session  such  alterations  as  they  should 
conclude  "  conducive  to  the  interest  and  happiness  of  the 
commonwealth."  Equity  powers,  to  be  lodged  in  the  exist- 
ing tribunals,  or  vested  in  a  separate  court  of  chancery, 
were  also  to  be  subject  for  their  deliberations. 

One  great  evil  in  our  original  judicial  system  was  a 
multiplication  of  courts  and  judges,  far  beyond  the  require- 
ments of  the  community.  And  no  part  of  it  was  more 
obnoxious  to  complaint  than  the  county  courts  of  general 
sessions,  each  composed  of  all  the  justices  of  the  peace  in 


208  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

their  respective  counties.  These  courts,  a  part  of  Eng- 
lish polity  derived  to  us  by  inheritance,  but  first  estab- 
lished under  the  state  constitution  by  statute,  in  1782, 
had  been,  by  that  of  1803,  shorn  of  all  their  criminal  juris- 
diction, and  restricted  in  their  functions  to  the  supervis- 
ion of  public  buildings,  roads  and  other  county  interests. 
This  change  had  created  discontent  among  an  influential 
class,  who  formed  these  tribunals  and  had  been  accustomed 
to  the  ancient  arrangement ;  and  one  of  the  few  acts  of  a 
public  nature,  passed  during  the  June  session,  restored 
to  them  most  of  their  former  powers.  It  however  limited 
the  number  of  judges  to  one  chief,  and  from  two  to  six 
associates  in  the  respective  counties,  according  to  their 
population.  The  act,  either  in  its  original  draft  or  from 
amendments,  was  open  to  objections  pointed  out  by  the 
governor  in  a  message  the  ensuing  session ;  and  another 
act  then  changed  the  title  of  these  courts  to  Courts  of 
Sessions ;  and  criminal  and  other  cases  entitled  to  jury 
trials  were  again  restored  to  the  common  pleas.  Both 
these  acts  were  virtually  repealed  in  June,  1809,  under 
Governor  Gore,  to  be  revived  in  1811,  under  Governor 
Gerry ;  and  the  sessions  were  finally  abolished,  except 
for  Suffolk,  Dukes  and  Nantucket,  in  1813,  and  for  Suffolk 
in  1821  ;  their  duties  at  the  present  day  being  performed 
by  county  commissioners. 

By  another  special  communication  the  governor  sug- 
gested that  the  attorneys  of  the  commonwealth  in  the  sev- 
eral counties  should  be  appointed  by  the  executive  instead 
of  according  to  the  old  practice  annually,  or  oftener,  by 
the  county  courts.  He  thought  there  was  an  incongruity 
in  public  advocates  being  selected  by  the  courts  before 
which  they  were  to  act,  and  in  their  being  dependent  for 
their  offices  upon  the  will  of  the  judges.  The  state,  he 
urged,  should  appoint  its  own  counsel,  and  have  a  control 
over  its  own  advocates.  He  also  recommended  that  no 
attorney  or  solicitor  of  the  commonwealth  should  be  per- 


OF     JAMES    SULLIVAN.  209 

mitted  to  receive  either  gratuity  or  reward  from  any 
prosecutor  or  other  persons  in  criminal  prosecutions,  or 
directly  or  indirectly  be  of  counsel  for  any  party  in  a  civil 
action  depending  on  the  same  facts,  or  connected  with  any 
criminal  process.  The  government,  he  said,  had  as  great 
an  interest  in  the  acquittal  of  the  innocent  as  in  the  con- 
viction of  the  guilty  :  and  the  attorney  of  the  common- 
wealth before  the  grand  jury  and  in  the  court  should  be  as 
disinterested  and  impartial  as  the  judge  who  tried  tho 
issue.  A  statute  to  tin's  effed  was  passed  in  June,  1807, 
but  repealed  in  1809  by  the  federalists  ;  and  was  again  re- 
enacted,  in  1811,  by  the  republicans.  The  principle  recom- 
mended has  been  since  respected  in  the  appointment  of 
county-attorneys. 

It  must  be  reluctantly  confessed  that  the  temper  evinced 
in  these  repeated  vacillations  was  not  to  the  credit  of  the 
state;  but  it  would  be  great  injustice  to  consider  them  a 
fair  example  of  her  legislation.  If  frequent  changes  in 
the  law  would  seem  an  essential  characteristic  of  popular 
institutions,  they  have  resulted  in  the  past  experience  of 
Massachusetts  far  more  from  over-eagerness  to  perfect,  than 
from  any  spirit  of  party. 

I!  sides  this  renovation  of  the  judiciary  upon  a  more 
economical  and  efficient  basis,  other  important  subjects 
weic  taken  into  deliberation;  and  among  them  that  pro- 
viding for  the  support  of  religious  institutions  and  public 
worship.  By  former  laws  all  the  inhabitants  were  taxed 
in  their  several  parishes  for  the  maintenance  of  the  settled 
ministers.  If  there  chanced  to  be  none  of  their  own  per- 
suasion  in  the  town,  many  were  compelled  to  contribute  to 
the  support  of  clergymen  with  whose  particular  tenets 
their  own  were  often  at  variance.  It  was  now  proposed 
that  those  who  dissented  from  the  faith  of  the  church  already 
established  in  any  town  should  be  exempt  from  any  liability 
to  contribution  for  its  expenses.  The  religious  liberty  bill, 
as  it  was  called,  was  defeated  by  a  vote  of  one  hundred  and 

ii.  14 


210  LIFE    AND    WKITINGS 

twenty-seven  to  one  hundred  and  two  the  succeeding  ses- 
sion, and  the  voluntary  principle  only  adopted  in  1833,  by 
an  amendment  to  the  constitution. 

The  probate  laws ;  the  statutes  for  the  settlement,  main- 
tenance and  employment  of  the  poor;  a  provision  to  secure 
to  mechanics  a  lien  upon  buildings  for  their  bills  of  con- 
struction ;  general  regulations  for  roads,  turnpikes,  canals, 
banks,  licensed  houses,  insurance  offices  and  manufactur- 
ing corporations;  penalties  on  banks  of  five  per  cent,  a  day 
for  non-payment  of  specie  on  demand ;  the  discharge  of 
poor  prisoners  confined  for  costs  after  expiration  of  sen- 
tence ;  the  salaries  of  public  officers,  and  fee  bill ;  the  pay- 
ment of  the  members  of  the  court  out  of  the  state  treasury 
for  their  attendance  after  twenty  days,  as  previously  regu- 
lated; plans  for  a  land  office  for  the  sale  of  the  lands  in  the 
district ;  and  a  loan  of  five  thousand  dollars  to  Mr.  Grout 
for  establishing  lines  of  telegraphs  throughout  the  com- 
monwealth, by  which  he  professed  to  be  able  to  commu- 
nicate messages  eighty  miles  in  two  minutes,  were  all 
discussed  in  debate,  referred  to  the  next  court  or  other- 
wise disposed  of. 

Familiar,  from  constantly  traversing  the  district  on  his 
circuits,  with  the  wants  of  Maine,  where  he  had  been  born 
and  long  resided,  and  whose  vote  had  largely  contributed 
to  his  election,  the  governor,  according  to  tradition,  pro- 
posed, and  eventually  secured,  the  adoption  of  the  Better- 
ment Law,  as  it  was  called.  William  King,  of  Portland, 
brother  of  Rufus  King,  is  entitled  to  the  credit  of  sug- 
gesting some  of  its  most  valuable  provisions,  and  of  having 
carried  it  through  the  legislature.  A  large  portion  of 
the  eastern  country  belonged  to  large  proprietors  under 
ancient  grants  and  Indian  deeds  ;  and  poor  settlers,  com- 
monly called  squatters,  were,  in  many  cases,  ejected  by 
legal  process  from  lands  they  had  long  occupied,  and  fre- 
quently where  they  had  made  expensive  improvements. 
Many  of  these  large  tracts  were  in  litigation,  and  numbers 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  211 

of  well-disposed  inhabitants  had  purchased  what  were  sup- 
posed good  titles,  but  which  proved  to  be  worthless.  The 
value,  consisting  of  the  expenses  of  clearing,  fences  and 
buildings,  this  new  law,  of  which  more  will  he  said  in  a 
following  chapter,  compelled  the  actual  owner  to  pay 
for  all  improvements  or  betterments,  where  the  tenant,  or 
those  under  whom  he  claimed,  had  been  in  possession  for 
six  years,  or  else  permit  the  tenant  to  retain  the  land  upon 
payment  of  its  original  value  unimproved. 

In  another  special  communication,  the  governor  recom- 
mended to  the  legislature  to  urge  upon  the  general  gov- 
ernment the  importance  of  ascertaining  and  definitively 
marking  the  north-eastern  boundary  of  the  state,  from  the 
sources  of  the  St.  Croix,  as  fixed  in  1798,  to  the  Highlands, 
mentioned  in  the  treaty  of  peace.  Provision  had  been  made 
in  the  rejected  treaty  of  the  preceding  December,  to  settle 
the  question  by  commission,  and  it  was  now  again  subject 
of  negotiation  in  London.  A  resolve  was  passed  at  his 
suggestion  authorizing  him  to  impress  the  necessity  of 
an  early  settlement  of  the  controversy  upon  the  national 
administration  ;  but  the  disturbed  relations  between  the 
two  countries  prevented  anything  being  accomplished. 

A  favorite  scheme  of  the  republicans  was  a  bank  of 
twenty  millions,  to  be  called  the  State  Bank,  of  which  one 
fourth  was  to  be  subscribed  by  the  state,  tin'  rest  by  indi- 
viduals, but  upon  a  plan  which  should  allow  all  the  inhab- 
itants to  have  the  option  of  becoming  interested  in  its 
stock.  The  existing  banks  were  to  bo  invited  to  merge 
their  capital  in  the  new  corporation,  which,  in  time,  it  was 
proposed  should  become,  with  its  branches  established  in 
the  several  principal  centres  of  trade,  the  only  banking 
institution  of  the  state  This  plan  was  frequently  under 
debate  during  this  and  the  following  sessions,  but  was 
easily  killed  by  amendments.  In  1811  a  bank  of  the  same 
name  was  chartered,  with  three  millions  of  capital,  and 
restricted  to   the   issue   of  bills   over  five   dollars.     This 


212  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

restriction  -was  subsequently  taken  off,  and  its  capital 
reduced. 

Upon  the  petition  of  Benjamin  Hitchburn  and  others, 
directors  of  the  Mississippi  Land  Company,  a  resolve 
was  passed  requesting  the  governor  to  memorialize  Con- 
gress upon  the  subject  of  the  Georgia  lands.  Accord- 
ingly he  transmitted  to  our  delegation  a  memorial,  which, 
when  read  in  Congress  the  following  winter,  provoked  a 
most  angry  debate.  Nothing  was  at  that  time  accom- 
plished ;  but  several  years  later  some  slight  indemnity  was 
granted  by  Congress  to  the  claimants,  who,  however  fraud- 
ulent the  original  purchase  from  Georgia  might  have  been, 
had  themselves  purchased  in  good  faith. 

Other  matter  under  consideration  during  the  session, 
was  the  vote  of  the  inhabitants  of  Maine  against  its 
proposed  separation  from  Massachusetts  and  erection  into 
a  state  by  itself.  The  vote  cast  was  not  large,  but  of 
twelve  thousand  seven  hundred  and  seventy-four,  nine 
thousand  four  hundred  and  four  were  opposed  to  the 
change. 

A  question,  interesting  to  the  military,  and  which  for 
several  years  occupied  considerable  space  in  the  news- 
papers, from  its  having  directed  attention  to  the  importance 
of  revising  the  militia  laws,  deserves  passing  notice.  The 
federal  constitution  vested  in  Congress  power  to  provide 
'for  calling  forth  the  militia  to  execute  the  laws  of  the 
Union,  suppress  insurrections  and  repel  invasions;  for  their 
organization,  arming  and  discipline ;  and  for  their  govern- 
ment when  employed  for  the  above  purposes ;  but  left  to 
the  states  the  appointment  of  their  officers,  and  of  train- 
ing them  according  to  such  regulations  as  Congress  might 
prescribe.  Congress,  in  1792,  enacted  that  the  militia 
should  be  arranged  in  divisions,  brigades,  regiments,  bat- 
talions and  companies,  the  three  first  to  be  numbered,  the 
officers  to  take  rank  according  to  the  date  of  their  res{  ac- 
tive commissions. 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  213 

By  the  Massachusetts  militia  law  of  June,  1793,  this 
last  rule  had  been  qualified  so  that  where  two  officers 
of  the  same  grade  held  commissions  of  equal  date,  and 
no  pretensions  from  any  former  commission  decided  their 
relative  rank,  it  was  to  he  determined  by  lot.  In  long 
periods  of  peace  militia  duties  are  apt  to  fall  into  disrepute, 
and  these  laws  had  not  been  always  very  carefully  regarded 
at  head-quarters,  when  the  embarrassments  arising  from  the 
case  of  Captain  Joseph  Loring,  Jr.,  proved  the  necessity 
of  their  revision,  and  likewise  of  their  more  exact  adminis- 
tration. Prior  to  1798  there  had  existed  much  contention 
bit  ween  the  troops  of  Norfolk  and  Suffolk  for  the  post  of 
honor  on  the  right.  By  a  resolve  of  that  year,  Governor 
Sumner  was  authorized  to  organize  the  Suffolk  companies 
into  a  legionary  brigade,  with  various  sub-legions.  One  of 
these,  organized  by  Governor  Strong,in  1803,  was  composed 
of  the  Washington  Infantry,  a  volunteer  company  raised  and 
uniformed  by  Captain  Loring,  mainly  at  his  own  expense, 
and  whose  commission  bore  date  the  fifteenth  of  August, 
1803  ;  of  the  Boston  Light  Infantry,  raised  by  Captain  Henry 
Sargent,  of  which  Captain  Davis,  chosen  in  June,  1804,  re- 
ceived at  that  time  a  commission  as  commander,  but  who 
had  previously  hold  one  of  the  same  rank,  as  captain  of  a 
ward  company;  and  of  the  Winslow  Blues,  Captain  Messen- 
ger, who  had  also  held  a  commission  of  a  ward  company,  but 
now  acted  as  major  by  appointment,  but  without  election 
or  commission. 

Loring  was  a  good  officer,  but  somewhat  tenacious  ;  and 
not  content  with  some  fancied  neglect  upon  the  part  of 
the  quarter-master-general,  petitioned  for  redress  to  the 
governor  and  council.  No  other  notice  was  taken  of  this 
complaint  than  an  order  to  take  away  his  commission,  and 
substitute  for  it  another,  giving  Davis  precedence.  Loring 
declined  to  give  up  his  commission,  published  his  griev- 
ances in  a  pamphlet,  and  was,  in  October,  1805,  court- 
martialled  and  acquitted.     He  then  tendered  his  resigna- 


214  LIFE   AND   WEITINGS 

tion,  but  of  this  no  notice  was  taken  at  head-quarters ;  and, 
considering  himself  a  victim  of  persecution  and  political 
favoritism,  he  refused  to  obey  Captain  Davis  as  his  superior 
officer,  and  was  again  arrested,  in  October,  1806,  and  by  a 
court  selected,  not  detailed  as  prescribed  by  law,  sentenced 
to  suspension  for  three  years. 

As  he  was  a  zealous  republican,  his  wrongs  were  made 
frequent  topic  of  discussion  in  their  prints,  and,  upon  his 
petition  to  the  legislature,  the  committee  advised  the 
reversal  of  his  sentence,  on  the  ground  that  the  governor 
had  no  right  to  change  his  commission  without  his  consent, 
and  that  the  court  which  had  tried  and  condemned  him 
was  not  properly  detailed.  Their  report  was  accepted 
in  the  house  by  a  vote  of  ninety-four  to  thirty.  Con- 
sidering it  a  party  triumph,  on  the  twenty-fifth  of  June, 
Loring  marched  his  company  to  the  house  of  the  governor, 
and,  while  paying  their  salute,  seventeen  guns  were  fired 
from  Copp's  Hill. 

On  the  twelfth  of  the  month,  by  virtue  of  his  office,  the 
governor  presided  over  an  interesting  meeting  of  the  over- 
seers of  the  university.  Some  students  displeased  with  the 
commons  had  been  turbulent  and  in  consequence  expelled. 
A  committee,  of  which  Lincoln  was  chairman,  reported  a 
change  of  system,  and  that  the  expelled,  upon  promise  of 
future  obedience  to  the  laws,  should  be  restored.  The 
last  recommendation  led  to  a  prolonged  debate,  in  which 
all  the  republican  members  argued  for  the  recall  of  the 
students,  and  the  federalists  took  the  part  of  the  college 
government.  The  vote  was  twenty-six  to  twenty-nine,  and 
if  three  of  the  trustees  had  not  voted,  the  question  must 
have  been  decided  by  the  casting  vote  of  the  governor. 

As  furnishing  some  insight  into  the  political  views  of  the 
republicans,  as  manifested  in  these  schemes  of  legislation, 
we  hope  these  particulars  will  not  prove  tedious.  After 
passing  forty-six  statutes,  most  of  them  of  a  private  nature, 
the    court    adjourned   till    the    following   January.      The 


OF     JAMES    SULLIVAN.  215 

journal  of  the  house  was  printed  for  the  year,  as  it  had 
been  before  and  during  the  Revolution,  and  up  to  the 
year  1785  ;  but  not  since,  until  the  four  years  prior  to  the 
present,  when  that  of  each  day's  proceedings  in  the  house 
was  printed  for  distribution  to  the  members  on  the  follow- 
ing morning. 


CHAPTER    VII. 


ADMINISTRATION. 


Important  as  these  proposed  measures  of  domestic  re- 
form in  reality  were,  public  attention  in  Massachusetts 
was  too  exclusively  engrossed  with  the  great  events  tran- 
spiring in  the  cabinets  and  on  the  battle-fields  of  Europe, 
to  pay  them  much  heed.  The  vast  projects  of  Napoleon, 
which  appeared  to  aim  at  nothing  less  than  universal 
dominion,  had  aroused  England,  his  only  unconquered 
antagonist,  to  stubborn  resistance.  Under  the  pressure 
of  a  crisis  threatening,  not  her  maritime  supremacy  alone, 
but  her  very  existence  as  a  sovereign  state,  she  utterly 
disregarded  the  neutral  rights  of  America,  with  whom  she 
was  still  under  professions  of  amity,  and  showed  little 
respect  for  international  law,  which  her  own  tribunals  had 
greatly  contributed  to  establish. 

Often  before,  when  war  spread  itself  over  Europe,  this 
great  code  of  political  ethics  had  shared  in  the  general 
disturbance.  Designed  to  regulate  the  mutual  obligations 
of  independent  powers,  upon  the  basis  of  justice  and 
Christian  humanity,  in  war  as  well  as  in  peace,  it  depended 
for  its  interpretation  upon  a  few  standard  authorities  sus- 
ceptible of  many  constructions,  and  was  more  often  appealed 
to  by  the  weak  than  respected  by  the  powerful.  Continual 
infractions  of  its  most  generally  recognized  principles  pro- 
voked the  frequent  reproach,  discouraging  to  all  who  hoped 
for  progressive   civilization   in  national    intercourse,  that 


LIFE    AND    WRITINGS     OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.       217 

its  only  constant  rule  was  that  might  makes  right.  In 
1704  the  French  government,  finding  it  for  its  interest, 
condemned  as  prize  all  merchandise,  the  growth  of  an 
enemy's  country,  unless  where  carried  by  the  neutral 
owner  directly  to  his  own  port;  and,  in  175G,  England 
introduced  a  new  interpolation  of  her  own,  which  she 
now  still  continued  to  assert,  excluding  neutrals  in  war 
from  the  ports  not  open  to  them  in  peace. 

When  France,  by  the  execution  of  her  unfortunate 
monarch,  not  only  shook  the  thrones,  but  endangered  the 
social  order  and  security,  of  Europe,  the  other  five  great 
powers,  regarding  her  as  an  outlaw,  determined  to  ex- 
clude her  from  all  friendly  intercourse.  They  entered 
into  treaty  stipulations  to  close  their  harbors  to  her  ships ; 
prohibited  the  exportation  to  her  ports,  from  their  respect- 
ive countries,  of  all  military  and  naval  stores  and  provisions, 
and  agreed  to  prevent  neutrals,  where  they  could,  from 
protecting  French  property.  From  this  period  till  the 
Bourbons  were  restored,  English  orders  and  French  de- 
crees, with  every  form  of  arbitrary  regulation  that  could 
cripple  the  foe  or  distress  the  neutral,  followed  in  quick 
succession.  As  each  party  justified  its  deviations  from 
public  law  and  the  established  rules  of  civilized  warfare 
upon  plea  of  provocation  from  the  other,  it  would  be 
difficult,  and  it  is  not  important,  to  decide  which  was 
most  in  fault. 

The  United  States,  for  not  inclining  to  unite  with  the  one 
belligerent  in  opposing  the  British  claim  to  maritime  suprem- 
acy, with  the  other  in  what  she  deemed  a  sacred  crusade 
against  the  evident  designs  of  France,  first  to  consolidate 
Europe  and  then  the  world  into  a  single  despotism, 
received  from  either  but  little  more  forbearance  than  if 
an  open  enemy.  Napoleon,  indeed,  declared  that  there 
should  be  no  neutrals.  It  was  from  no  more  friendly  sen- 
timents towards  this  country,  or  higher  standard  of  political 
integrity,  but  that  her  marine  was  more  limited,  and  her 


218  LIFE    AND     WRITINGS 

colonies  unimportant,  that  we  came  less  often  in  collision, 
upon  the  high  seas,  with  France  than  with  her  rival.  When 
opportunity  offered,  her  cruisers  were  equally  overbearing 
and  unscrupulous.  But  the  vast  naval  power  of  England, 
with  its  eight  hundred  ships,  commanded  all  the  great 
thoroughfares  of  trade ;  and,  under  irritation  from  the 
supposed  bias  of  President  Jefferson  and  his  cabinet  for 
her  antagonists,  American  vessels  were  subjected  by  her 
to  incessant  humiliations  and  outrage. 

Placed,  moreover,  as  we  were,  between  the  Canadas  and 
her  West  India  colonies,  of  whose  allegiance,  in  that  period 
of  political  convulsion,  she  could  never  feel  entirely  secure, 
held,  through  our  pernicious  example,  responsible  for  all 
the  existing  calamities,  and,  more  than  all,  in  the  enjoy- 
ment of  commercial  advantages  which  excited  her  jealousy, 
and  were  prejudicial  to  her  trade,  her  antipathies,  whether 
measured  by  injuries  or  insults,  savored  of  more  than  fra- 
ternal bitterness,  —  were  unforgetting,  unrelenting.  For 
no  benefit  possibly  to  be  derived  from  seizing  American 
sailors  from  defenceless  merchantmen,  under  pretence  that 
they  were  her  subjects,  was  it  worth  her  while  to  pursue 
a  practice  opposed  to  every  maxim  of  justice  and  human- 
ity. From  identity  of  race  and  of  language  there  was 
nothing  to  indicate  nationality,  and  many  thousands  of  our 
citizens,  with  families  dependent  upon  their  earnings  for 
support,  were  torn  from  beneath  our  flag,  and  melted  away 
in  her  devastating  wars.  Could  she  contemplate  with 
indifference  vessels,  thus  crippled,  going  everywhere  to 
wreck,  these  men,  forced  reluctantly  into  her  quarrels, 
added  no  strength  to  her  fleets.  Not  one  in  twenty  of  the 
unfortunate  victims  could  be  proved  British  subjects,  while, 
after  unquestionable  proof  of  American  citizenship  of  the 
greater  proportion  of  the  rest,  no  redress  nor  reparation 
was  to  be  obtained.  We  were  willing,  for  the  sake  of 
peace  and  good-fellowship,  to  make  every  reasonable  con- 
cession ;   indeed,  the   treaty  of  the  preceding  December, 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  219 

rejected  hy  Jefferson,  apart  from  its  rider,  had  been  satis- 
factory in  every  point  but  this.  Still,  she  continued  obdu- 
rate,  and  persisted  in  enforcing  a  groundless  pretension, 
alike  unwise  and  inhuman,  rather  than  submit  to  which 
herself  she  would  have  sunk  every  ship  in  the  ocean. 

Blockades  by  proclamation,  without  effective  fleets  to 
enforce,  were  directly  at  variance  with  the  plainest  maxims 
of  maritime  law;  yet,  in  the  spring  of  180G,  Great  Britain 
had  declared  the  continent,  for  nearly  a  thousand  miles  of 
its  shores,  from  Brest  to  the  mouths  of  the  Elbe,  sealed  to 
neutrals  by  this  paper  pretension.  With  a  view  to  retaliate, 
Napoleon,  after  conquering  Prussia  at  Jena,  issued,  on 
the  twenty-first  of  November,  1806,  his  celebrated  Berlin 
decree,  in  which,  after  enumerating  seven  distinct  British 
deviations  from  international  law,  he  declared  all  her  ports 
blockaded,  excluded  from  French  mails  all  English  letters, 
ordered  every  Englishman  in  the  French  dominions  to  be 
arrested  as  a  prisoner  of  war*  and  pronounced  all  property 
belonging  to  the  English,  or  coming  from  their  factories  or 
colonics,  and  all  neutral  vessels  touching  at  their  ports, 
as  lawful  prize.  Not  to  be  outdone,  upon  the  seventh  of 
January  following,  the  King  of  England  subjected  to  con- 
demnation all  neutrals  trading  between  ports  in  possession 
of  France  or  her  allies,  or  from  which  English  vessels  were 
excluded. 

*  A  relative  of  the  writer,  at  that  time  in  Lombardy,  had  expressed  his 
opinions  freely  upon  political  topics,  and,  while  travelling  near  Milan,  his 
carriage  was  stopped  by  government  officials,  who  arrested  him  as  an  English- 
man, lie  was  sent  to  Paris,  and  imprisoned  in  the  Temple.  Here  he  remained 
for  some  weeks,  when,  by  a  fortunate  mistake,  some  of  his  clothes  were  put  into 
the  wrong  basket,  by  his  laundress,  and  sent  to  his  friend,  Mr.  Irving,  by  whom 
she  was  also  employed.  Mr.  Irving,  observing  the  mark,  learned,  upon  inquiry, 
that  they  belonged  to  a  prisoner  in  the  Temple  ;  and,  opening  a  correspondence 
through  the  laundress,  by  his  generous  exertions,  and  his  influence  with  the 
proper  authorities,  was  soon  able  to  prove  the  prisoner  an  American,  and  to 
procure  his  release.  Meanwhile,  his  servant,  who  had  been  permitted  to  go 
free,  had  returned  to  this  country,  and,  by  his  account  of  the  arrest,  created 
much  anxiety  and  consternation  among  the  friends  and  family  of  his  master. 


220  LIFE    AND    "WRITINGS 

Notwithstanding  these  vexatious  encroachments  upon 
the  rights  of  neutrality,  American  vessels  had  been  for 
many  years  the  carriers  of  Europe,  and  the  community  upon 
the  seaboard,  enriched  by  enormous  freights  and  profits, 
patiently  bore  its  occasional  losses  from  illegal  spoliations 
and  detentions.  If  not  wholly  insensible  to  wrong,  the 
national  resources  were  supposed  to  be  inadequate  to 
effectual  resentment ;  and,  submitting  to  what  they  could 
not  prevent,  but  might  aggravate  by  resistance,  and  what 
experience  taught  them  was  the  usual  fate  of  the  feeble, 
they  counted  their  gains  and  shut  their  eyes  to  the  dis- 
honor. Supineness  but  invited  aggression,  and,  a  warlike 
spirit  being  the  prevalent  temper  of  the  times,  this  back- 
wardness to  vindicate  unquestionable  rights  lowered  the 
national  character  in  the  general  estimation,  and  exposed 
us  to  additional  indignities. 

Would  we  explain  this  degeneracy  of  a  people  naturally 
courageous  and  warlike,  their  condition  and  relations  to 
other  powers  should  not  be  overlooked.     Without  arma- 
ments, with  scanty  revenues,  and  nearly  seventy  millions 
of  debt;  easily  assailed,  from  the  ocean,  along  the  Missis- 
sippi or  the  lakes,  by  powerful  fleets,  veterans  from  Europe, 
or  Indian  tribes ;  with  treason  and  lawless  combinations, 
defying  authority,  stalking  abroad  through  the  land/but 
half  revealed  in  the  trial  of  Aaron  Burr  and  his  confeder- 
ates then  going  on ;  and  with  many  among  us  who  loved 
England  and  would  have  gladly  returned  to  her  allegiance  ; 
five  millions  of  people  widely  distributed  over  vast  areas 
of  country  could  well,  without  loss  of  honor,   decline   a 
single-handed    contest   either  with  the   conqueror  of  the 
European  continent,  or  the  mistress  of  the  seas.     Alone 
republican,  our  institutions  were  an  eyesore  to  monarchs. 
The  destinies  of  Napoleon  it  was  impossible  to  predict. 
A  chance  ball,  an  unexpected  reverse,  might  shatter  the 
fabric  created  by  his  wonderful  triumphs,  and  which  pos- 
sessed no  elements  of  consolidation.     Should  we  plunge 


OF    JAMES     SULLIVAN.  221 

into  hostilities  with  England,  and  his  downfall  come  in 
aid  of  our  enemies,  we  might  be  worsted  in  the  con- 
flict, and,  our  means  exhausted,  our  country  overrun, 
forced  back  into  a  state  of  colonial  vassalage.  These 
were  the  views  of  Jefferson  and  his  supporters,  and  were 
Burely  entitled  to  respect. .  If  combined  Europe  accom- 
plished the  imperial  overthrow,  when  we  had  at  last  been 
driven  to  war,  England,  on  her  part,  had  then  become  too 
much  exhausted,  by  her  gigantic  exertions,  not  to  be  dis- 
posed to  conciliate. 

Notwithstanding,  however,  this  meek  and  pacific  policy, 
the  administration,  in  order  that  England,  by  its  loss,  might 
realize  the  value  of  our  trade,  following  to  some  extent 
her  own  example,  resorted  to  a  system  of  commercial  re- 
strictions. Congress  prohibited  the  importation  of  her 
goods,  and  commercial  intercourse  generally  with  her  and 
with  France.  If  detrimental  to  them,  this  was  so  also  to 
us,  yet  not  without  some  good  results  ;  for  Virginia  and 
Pennsylvania  began  to  make  their  own  cloths.  Connected 
with  the  recent  decrees  and  orders,  these  regulations  struck. 
a  death-blow  at  important  branches  of  American  commerce. 
They  created  consternation  among  the  merchants,  and  a 
growing  sense  that  war,  now  that  no  advantages  were 
to  be  reaped  from  neutrality,  was  alike  demanded  by  the 
national  honor  and  its  true  interests. 

Public  sentiment  had  already  become  sufficiently  exas- 
perated from  these  causes,  when,  at  the  end  of  May,  arrived 
the  intelligence  that  Captain  Whitby,  of  the  Leander,  court- 
martialled  at  Plymouth  for  the  outrage  of  the  preceding 
year,  had  been  honorably  acquitted.  Ordered  by  Captain 
Beresford,  of  the  Cambrian,  to  cruise  off  New  York  to 
procure  the  latest  news  from  England,  he  had  endeavored 
to  speak  American  vessels  entering  or  leaving  that  port ; 
but,  from  the  frequent  violation  of  their  rights,  and  the 
injurious  treatment  they  had  experienced  in  the  impress- 
ment of  their    seamen,  our  vessels    naturally  avoided  all 


222  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

intercourse  upon  the  seas  with  British  cruisers.  Irritated 
by  this  unwillingness  to  obey  his  signal-gun,  Whitby,  on 
the  sixth  of  June,  had  fired  into  the  sloop  Richard,  close 
by  the  light,  and  killed  John  Pierce,  brother  of  the  captain 
and  owner,  while  standing  at  the  wheel.  Whitby,  it  was 
rumored,  had  not  only  been  acquitted,  but  promoted  to  the 
command  of  a  ship-of-the-line. 

Thirty  days  later,  tidings  reached  the  north  of  an  event, 
in  comparison  with  which  all  previous  indignities  offered 
to  our  flag  appeared  unimportant.  The  frigate  Chesapeake, 
forty-four,  had  been  fitting  out  at  Norfolk  for  the  Med- 
iterranean. Orders  were  given  to  Commodore  Barron,  her 
commander,  to  enlist  no  deserters.  But,  among  those  who 
offered  and  were  accepted  for  the  cruise,  were  five  men, 
Richard  Hubert,  Henry  Saunders,  Jenkin  Ratford,  George 
North  and  William  Hill,  who,  on  the  preceding  seventh  of 
March,  while  belonging  to  the  British  sloop-of-war  Halifax, 
had  risen  upon  their  officers,  when  engaged  in  weighing 
anchor,  and,  seizing  the  boat,  had  gained  the  American  shore. 
Their  commander,  Lord  James  Townshend,  demanded  their 
surrender  from  Lieutenant  Sinclair,  the  recruiting  officer; 
the  British  consul  applied  to  the  mayor  of  Norfolk,  and 
the  minister  at  Washington,  Mr.  Erskine,  represented  the 
case  to  the  president.  Inquiries  were  instituted,  but,  no 
satisfactory  proof  of  their  identity  being  offered,  these 
demands  were  all  alike  unavailing. 

On  the  twenty-third  of  June  the  Chesapeake  sailed,  and, 
approaching  the  English  squadron,  then  at  anchor  in  Lynn- 
haven  Bay,  the  Leopard,  Captain  Humphreys,  came  towards 
her  with  the  apparent  design  of  making  some  communica- 
tion. Under  the  impression  that  the  object  was  to  send 
letters  to  Europe,  the  Chesapeake  was  hove  to,  when  a 
boat  boarded  her  from  the  Leopard,  with  a  written  proposi- 
tion, demanding,  under  orders  from  Admiral  Berkeley, 
permission  to  search  for  deserters,  offering  the  same 
privilege  in  return  to  the  American  commander.     This  he 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  223 

declined  on  the  ground  that  his  instructions  were  not  to 

permit  bis  crew  to  be  mustered  by  any  one  but  himself. 
No  sooner  had  his  answer  reached  the  deck  of  the  Leop- 
ard, than  successive  broadsides  were  poured  into  the 
American  frigate,  killing  six  men,  and  wounding  twenty- 
one.  Barron  had  directed  Captain  Gordon  to  call  his  men 
to  quarters  :  but  the  ship  was  in  no  fighting  condition,  and 
one  gun  alone  was  fired,  and  that  with  a  coal  from  the  gal- 
ley. Finding  resistance  useless,  as  the  Leopard  was  more 
heavily  armed  and  in  lull  preparation,  the  commodore  struck 
his  flag,  to  the  great  indignation  of  his  officers,  and  amid 
the  hisses  of  his  crew.  The  English  retained  possession 
of  the  Chesapeake  from  two  to  three  hours.  Four  of  the 
five  men  demanded  had  previously  deserted;  but  Ratford, 
who  had  enlisted  under  the  name  of  John  Wilson,  was 
found  concealed  in  the  coal-hole.  Three  others,  colored 
seamen,  all  Americans,  who,  in  February,  1806,  had  deserted 
from  the  frigate  Melampus,  in  Hampton  Roads,  and  who, 
according  to  their  .statement,  not  fully  borne  out  by  the 
evidence,  had  been  impressed  from  the  American  vessel 
Neptune,  in  the  Bay  of  Biscay,  were,  with  Ratford,  taken 
to  Halifax.  Ratford  was  subsequently  executed  ;  but  tho 
deserters  from  the  Melampus,  Johu  Strachan  and  William 
Ware,  of  Maryland,  and  Daniel  Martin,  burn  in  Bonaire, 
sentenced  each  to  five  hundred  lashes,  were  pardoned  on 
condition  of  entering  the  English  service. 

Barron  was  tried  for  not  fighting  his  ship  by  a  court- 
martial,  over  which  Commodore  Decatur  presided, and  was 
suspended  from  the  service  for  five  years.  In  the  excite- 
ment whidi  grew  out  of  the  affair  there  was  much  reproach 
and  recrimination.  A  duel  between  Captain  Gordon  and 
the  surgeon  was  without  serious  result;  but,  in  another, 
thirteen  years  afterwards,  on  the  twenty-second  of  March, 
1820,  Barron  killed  Decatur,  who  had  then  recently  made 
animadversions  upon  his  conduct.  To  prevent  such  out- 
rages for  the  future,  President  Jefferson,  on  the  second  of 


224  LIFE    AND     WRITINGS 

July,  issued  a  proclamation,  interdicting  British  armed 
vessels  from  the  harbors  and  waters  of  the  United  States  ; 
prohibiting-  the  citizens  from  furnishing  them  with  supplies, 
or  having  any  intercourse  with  them,  under  legal  penalties  ; 
and  all  officers,  civil  and  military,  were  required  to  aid  in 
executing  these  orders,  except  in  the  case  of  vessels  in 
distress  or  bearing  dispatches.  Under  a  law  of  Con- 
gress, passed  the  twenty-fourth  of  February,  1807,  he  called 
upon  the  states  for  their  respective  quotas  of  one  hundred 
thousand  men;  the  proportion  of  Massachusetts  being 
eleven  thousand  and  seventy-five. 

The  festivities  of  the  national  birthday,  on  the  fourth 
of  July,  which  had  been  prepared  in  Boston  upon  a  scale 
of  more  than  ordinary  brilliancy,  were  deeply  colored  by 
these  startling  events.  Coming  immediately  after  the  rejec- 
tion of  the  recent  treaty,  and  the  acquittal  of  Captain  Whitby, 
they  seemed  to  indicate  a  settled  purpose  on  the  part  of 
Great  Britain  to  provoke  hostilities.  The  state  authorities, 
with  a  numerous  military  escort,  the  arrangement  coinciding 
in  many  particulars  with  those  made  by  Sullivan  himself,  as 
chairman  of  the  legislative  committee  for  the  first  celebration 
in  1783,  and  as  established  by  resolve  of  1786,  repaired  to 
Brattle-street  meeting-house,  where  the  youthful  pastor,  Mr. 
Buckminster,  "  led  their  devotions  in  thanksgivings  to  the 
great  Ruler  of  all  events  for  his  goodness  in  establishing  the 
independence  of  the  states,  and  in  prayers,  of  great  fervor 
and  earnestness,  appropriate  to  the  peculiar  circumstances  of 
the  occasion."  A  patriotic  address  was  made  by  Dr.  Bald- 
win ;  and,  after  returning  to  the  state-house  and  jjartaking 
of  a  collation,  another  procession  of  the  civic  authorities 
was  formed  and  proceeded  to  the  Old  South,  to  hear  an 
oration  from  Mr.  Thacher.  There  were  other  orations  and 
the  usual  number  of  public  dinners,  the  governor  enter- 
taining a  distinguished  company  at  his  own  house.  A 
general  feeling  of  indignant  resentment  at  the  recent  out- 
rage pervaded  all  parties  and  classes  ;  and  the  toasts  and 


OP    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  225 

speeches,  ardent  and  patriotic,  testified  a  general  readi- 
ness to  meet  the  emergency  as  the  national  honor  and 
independence  might  demand.  When  greatly  excited  the 
popular  mind  rarely  reasons  accurately  as  to  events, 
and  hope  is  apt  to  mislead  the  judgment.  If  many  were 
sanguine  that  amends  would  be  prompt  and  ample,  and  the 
calamities  of  war  be  averted,  the  general  belief  was  that  it 
was  inevitable,  and  would  be  immediate;  yet  the  prospect 
created  no  alarm. 

On  the  tenth  of  the  same  month  a  numerous  assemblage 
of  the  citizens  of  Boston  and  the  neighboring  towns,  over 
which  Elbridge  Gerry  presided,  filled  the  Doric  hall  of  the 
state-house,  and  crowded  about  its  approaches  ;  and,  on 
the  sixteenth,  another  gathered  at  Faneuil  Hall,  of  which 
John  C.  Jones  was  the  moderator.  The  speeches  and  reso- 
lutions were  animated  by  a  commendable  spirit,  and  ex- 
pressed a  resolute  determination  to  resort  to  arms  unless 
reparation  were  made  for  the  past  and  security  given  for  the 
future.  Under  menace  of  attack  from  without,  party  feel- 
ings were  laid  aside,  and  federalists  and  republicans  were 
alike  represented  on  the  committees,  and  unanimous  that 
our  maritime  rights  should  be  vindicated,  whatever  were 
to  be  the  cost. 

The  policy  of  Jefferson  was  rigid  economy  ;  and,  on  the 
faith  that  it  required  two  to  make  a  quarrel,  he  had  endeav- 
ored to  keep  free  from  hostile  complication,  by  avoiding  the 
appearance  of  defence  or  even  preparation.  But  it  was 
sufficiently  understood  that,  if  Great  Britain  secretly 
determined  to  force  us  into  a  war,  her  attack  would  be 
sudden  and  vigorous.  Such  a  bombardment  as  that  which, 
two  months  later,  laid  Copenhagen  in  ruins,  appeared  then 
more  likely  to  be  our  fate  than  hers.  As,  in  case  of  sur- 
prise, the  central  administration  had  neither  fleets,  armies 
nor  fortifications,  of  any  avail,  to  repel  it,  the  requisite 
arrangements  for  meeting  the  first  brunt  of  the  conflict 
devolved  on  the  state  governments. 
II.  1  5 


226  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

In  Massachusetts  the  executive  suffered  no  time  to  be 
lost  in  taking  due  measures  of  precaution.  The  state 
shores,  seven  hundred  miles  in  extent,  dotted  with  wealthy 
seaports  and  fringed  with  a  thriving  population  engaged  in 
the  fisheries  and  in  commerce,  were  without  other  defences 
than  some  few  scattered  lines  and  batteries,  thrown  up 
during  the  Revolution,  and  dismantled  since  the  peace. 
The  military  force  of  the  state  numbered  sixty  thousand 
men,  poorly  equipped,  and,  with  some  inconsiderable  ex- 
ceptions, by  no  means  efficiently  disciplined.  The  artillery 
consisted  of  about  one  hundred  and  seventy  cannon,  of 
different  calibre,  and  the  cavalry  were  neither  well  mounted 
nor  well  trained.  The  whole  were  divided  into  ten  divis- 
ions, but  only  once  in  the  year  had  they  any  opportunity 
of  concerted  action,  and  then  but  in  brigades.  Efforts 
were  immediately  made  to  animate  them,  in  view  of  the 
impending  crisis,  with  patriotic  zeal  to  perfect  themselves 
in  their  drill  and  evolutions,  and  to  acquire  the  necessary 
qualifications  of  good  soldiers. 

After  requesting  the  advice  of  his  council  as  to  what 
measures  should  be  taken  to  enforce  the  proclamation  of 
the  president,  on  the  fourteenth  of  July  the  governor 
issued  instructions  to  the  major-generals  along  the  sea- 
board to  keep  three  thousand  men  ready  for  immediate 
action,  in  aid  of  the  posse  comitatus.  By  general  orders 
of  the  twenty-first,  he  directed  that  the  respective  quotas 
of  the  one  hundred  thousand,  which  had  been  called  for  by 
the  president,  should  be  detailed  from  the  divisions.  He 
visited  the  points  most  exposed  to  attack  ;  and,  on  Wednes- 
day the  twenty-eighth,  with  Generals  Lincoln,  Eliot,  Wins- 
low  and  Donnison,  Colonels  Davis  and  Gardner,  and 
Captain  Freeman  and  other  gentlemen,  made  a  visit  of 
inspection,  in  the  revenue  cutter,  Captain  Williams,  to 
the  islands  in  the  inner  and  outer  harbor  of  Boston,  to 
ascertain  the  best  sites  for  fortifications.  On  their  passage 
down  salutes  were  fired  from  the  fort,  and  again  upon  their 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  227 

return,  when  they  went  ashore,  and  tlio  garrison  paraded 
and  wont  through  their  various  evolutions  and  firings. 
On  the  thirty-first  he  addressed  to  General  Dearborn,  secre- 
tary at  war.  the  following  report  of  his  proceedings: 

"The  president's  requisition  upon  the  state  of  Massachu- 
setts for  eleven  thousand  and  seventy-five  men,  as  its  quota 
of  one  hundred  thousand,  to  be  drafted  from  the  militia,  on 
the  present  emergency,  is  cheerfully  complied  with.  The 
militia  are  very  far  from  considering  it  a  burden.  There 
arc  many  oilers  of  entire  independent  companies;  but  I 
allow  the  detachments  to  proceed,  and  have  issued  general 
orders  that  the  major-generals  shall  accept  volunteer  com- 
panies, and  relieve  the  drafts  in  those  parts  of  their  divis- 
ions with  which  these  companies  are  nearest  in  local 
connection.  The  orders  direct  that  the  companies,  officers 
and  privates,  shall  subscribe  an  enlistment,  engaging  to 
hold  themselves  armed  and  equipped,  ready  to  march  at  a 
moment's  warning,  and  to  continue  in  the  public  service 
six  months,  under  the  command  of  the  president,  after  they 
shall  arrive  at  the  place  of  general  rendezvous. 

"  The  militia  of  this  state  are  under  a  good  arrange- 
ment :  their  organization  may  be  considered  as  complete. 
Our  artillery  is  full  and  well  disciplined.  We  have  not  a 
competent  number  of  cavalry,  nor  do  we  consider  such 
corps,  in  tin's  part  of  the  nation,  so  useful  as  the  infantry 
or  artillery;  besides,  the  expense,  in  our  climate,  is,  in 
fact,  a  great  burden  on  the  privates  of  such  corps. 

"  Besides  the  detachment  of  our  quota,  1  have  made  a 
designation  of  four  hundred  men  as  a  reenforcement  of 
Fort  Independence,  in  Boston  harbor,  upon  the  approach 
of  an  enemy.  That,  on  a  ship's  approaching,  in  contraven- 
tion of  the  president's  proclamation,  all  confusion  and  dis- 
order  might  be  avoided,  I  have  directed  the  major-generals 
of  the  three  divisions  which  include  our  principal  harbors, 
to  have  three  thousand  men  designated,  according  to  the 
exposure    and    importance    of   the    harbors,    with   anus   in- 


228  LIFE    AND    WEITINGS 

spected,  and  ready  to  march,  if  called  for,  on  an  enemy's 
approach.  We  have  a  magazine  in  a  place  much  exposed ; 
I  have  directed  a  guard  for  that. 

"  Our  people  here  appear  to  be  firm  in  defence  of  their 
country.  Some  of  them  are  too  fond  of  war.  Others  are 
as  zealous  on  the  part  of  Great  Britain ;  urging,  in  conver- 
sation and  in  the  federal  papers,  the  necessity  of  our  sub- 
mitting to  her  claims  on  the  sea  without  reserve.  This 
they  do  from  consideration  of  her  goodness  and  greatness ; 
but,  above  all,  from  a  dread  they  pretend  to  have  of  her 
adorable  irresistibility.  How  long  they  are  to  be  suffered 
in  this  way  I  know  not.  The  federal  papers,  as  their  edit- 
ors call  them,  are  teeming,  not  only  with  productions  in 
justification  of  the  English  aggressions,  but  with  dangerous 
and  abusive  slander  against  our  own  government.  What 
the  view  of  the  writers  is  cannot  at  present  be  discerned ; 
but  their  productions  wear  a  very  serious  aspect,  and  are 
totally  incompatible  with  the  independence  of  the  country. 
This  may  be,  and  I  believe  is,  done  by  a  few  partisans,  who 
have  always  been  inimical  to  our  independence  and  devoted 
to  the  domination  of  Great  Britain.  The  great  body  of 
the  people,  who  are  under  the  denomination  of  federalists, 
appear  well  attached  to  their  country's  honor  and  interest 
on  the  present  interesting  occasion. 

"  The  public  feelings  are  much  agitated  here,  in  regard  to 
the  neglected  state  of  our  harbors,  more  especially  the 
important  one  of  Boston.  This  town  is  situated  on  the 
sea,  and,  should  hostilities  continue  between  England  and 
the  United,  States,  must  become  a  primary  object  for  her 
attention.  The  isthmus,  on  which  the  town  stands,  is 
loaded  with  wealth,  which,  if  Great  Britain  adds  us  to  the 
list  of  her  enemies,  must,  in  the  present  state  of  her  finances, 
be  of  consequence  to  her ;  not  only  to  support  her  own 
expense  from  the  war,  but  to  deprive  us  of  such  immense 
support,  and  to  throw  a  helpless,  destitute  multitude  on 
the  arm  of  public  charity,  to  destroy  our  banks  and  sub- 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  229 

vert  our  medium  of  commerce.  The  danger  to  this  town 
may  be  the  result  of  one  of  two  projects : 

"  The  first  may  be,  not  an  expedition  for  conquest,  but 
for  pillage  and  plunder.  A  small  squadron,  with  a  few 
troops,  are  to  be  dreaded,  in  such  a  case,  in  our  present 
situation.  The  inner  harbor  is  spread  before  the  town, 
extending  about  two  miles  and  a  half  down  to  an  island 
which  sustains  Fort  Independence,  commonly  called  Castle 
Island.  That  fort  claims  all  the  appearance  of  defence 
which  exists  in  the  harbor.  I  made  it  a  visit  on  the  twenty- 
eighth.  It  is  well  commanded;  and  we  cannot  but  lament 
that  the  assiduous  and  able  gentleman  who  has  the  command, 
had  not  four  hundred,  instead  of  fifty-four  men,  in  a  mili- 
tary school  where  discipline  is  in  so  much  perfection.  The 
work  on  that  fort  is  handsome,  and  has,  no  doubt,  been 
very  expensive ;  but  the  small  company  stationed  there 
could  not  defend  it  against  the  force  which  might  be  landed 
from  a  frigate.  There  are  only  a  few  cannon  mounted; 
they  are  of  a  calibre  of  thirty-two  pounds  and  downwards. 
The  carriages  are  bad,  having  been  made  originally  of  shaken 
bad  wood,  and  they  would  ver}T  soon  be  shattered  into  a  state 
of  uselessness  in  a  warm  contest.  This  fort  is  on  an  island 
which  forms  the  west  side  of  the  main  ship-channel.  On  the 
other  side  is  an  eminence,  called  Governor's  Island;  per- 
haps a  line  from  the  point  of  its  height  to  the  parade  in 
Fort  Independence  would  be  not  far  from  a  mile,  say 
seventeen  hundred  yards.  The  perpendicular  from  the 
termination  of  the  upper  or  level  line  to  the  parade  is 
forty-seven  feet;  this  gives  the  eminence  of  Governor's 
[sland  a  complete  command  of  Fort  Independence.  An 
enemy,  having  gained  that  height  and  formed  a  battery  to 
support  two  twelve-pounders,  have  the  fort  in  possession 
at  once.  Thus  an  expedition  for  pillage  can  be  maintained 
at  a  small  expense  of  an  invading  force. 

"  Should  an  attack  of  any  enemy  be  on  an  expedition  of 
conquest,  their  first  object  would  be  to  gain  possession  of 


230  LIFE    AND    "WRITINGS 

these  two  islands,  because  that  would  give  them  the  posses- 
sion of  the  inner  harbor  for  their  ships,  and  of  the  town  with 
its  property  for  their  troops.  The  town  being  on  an  isthmus, 
where  the  passage  of  entrance  is  very  narrow  and  easily  for- 
tified, a  few  troops  would  answer  for  them  to  defend  it  with. 
Should  we  hold  the  possession  of  those  islands,  their  army 
must  disembark  below,  in  the  outer  harbor,  and  march  by 
land,  where  we  could  meet  them  in  narrow  defiles  and 
critical  passes,  and  finally  oppose  them  from  our  fortifica- 
tion on  the  narrow  neck  leading  to  the  town. 

"  I  have  been  attended  down  the  harbor  by  the  general 
officers  in  and  near  the  town  of  Boston,  and  was  favored 
with  the  company  of  General  Lincoln,  under  whose  care 
fortifications  were  formerly  raised  in  the  harbor.  There 
is  but  one  opinion  as  to  defending  the  town.  All  agree  on 
Governor's  Island  for  the  principal  fortress.  A  mere  battery 
will  not  do.  The  fort  must  be  such  as  to  stand  a  considerable 
conflict  against  a  reduction  by  assault;  otherwise  we  sacrifice 
our  troops  placed  in  it,  to  none  or  very  little  purpose. 

"  In  my  former  letter  I  took  the  liberty  to  ask  to  have 
some  cannon,  of  eighteen  pound  calibre,  which  we  have 
here,  mounted  on  travelling  carriages,  at  the  public  expense, 
and  hinted  that  military  gentlemen  differed  in  their  opinion 
as  to  the  utility  of  them  thus  mounted.  I  am  now  satisfied 
that  it  is  necessary  to  have  them  mounted  in  that  way,  to 
play  on  ships  in  the  inner  harbor,  either  from  Dorchester 
Heights  or  from  various  parts  of  the  town,  where  their  shot 
may  meet  the  shot  thrown  from  the  islands.  A  battery  of 
two  or  three  heavy  guns  at  the  navy-yard  on  Charlestown 
Point,  will  be  necessary  for  the  same  end.  I  am  sensible 
that  the  war  department  is  crowned  with  applications  of 
this  nature ;  but  Massachusetts  is  a  principal  limb  of  the 
nation ;  her  capital  pays  a  great  revenue,  and  an  attention 
from  the  national  government  is  so  obviously  due  to  it, 
that  no  arguments  are  necessary." 

Able  writers,  in  the  Centinel  and  other  federal  papers 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  231 

of  the  commonwealth,  as  mentioned  by  Judge  Sullivan  in 
the  foregoing  letter,  were  busily  employed,  during  the 
summer,  in  defence  of  the  English  government,  Its  viola- 
tion of  neutral  rights  was  zealously  vindicated  ;  and,  before 
it  was  known  that  the  attack  on  the  Chesapeake  was  with- 
out its  sanction,  they  even  went  so  far  as  to  justify  the 
search  of  armed  vessels  for  deserters.  The  federal  leaders 
inclined  to  peace  from  an  erroneous  impression  that  war 
was  the  settled  purpose  of  the  administration;  a  close  alliance 
with  France,  considered  unavoidable  in  the  event  of  hostili- 
ties with  England,  they  viewed  with  aversion;  and,  more- 
over among  the  most  influential,  were  many  wealthy  mer- 
chants, who  had  ships  upon  the  sea.  If  strenuous  in  their 
efforts  to  keep  the  peace,  it  was,  doubtless,  the  part  of 
wisdom.  Little  is  gained  by  war  but.  heavy  taxes  for  the 
existing  generation,  burthensome  debt  for  those  that  come 
after,  distress  and  anxiety  for  the  great  body  of  the  people, 
and  glory  undeserved  for  a  few  fortunate  generals,  which 
often  proves  prejudicial  to  liberty.  Such  arguments  had 
been  used  by  Sullivan  himself  in  1798,  when  the  question 
agitated  was  war  with  France,  and,  now  that  his  sentiments 
had  apparently  changed,  extracts  from  his  former  writings 
were  very  fairly  retorted  upon  him. 

The  articles  in  the  federal  papers,  among  the  best  of 
which  were  those  signed  Pacificus,  were  answered  by  Mar- 
cellus  and  other  republican  writers.  Governor  Sullivan 
did  not  consider  himself  precluded  by  his  office  from  taking 
part  in  a  controversy  of  such  serious  importance  to  the 
public  interest.  Frequent  communications,  under  his  well- 
known  signatures  of  Americanus  and  Plain  Truth,  and 
others  unmistakably  from  his  pen,  appeared  in  the  Kssox 
Register  and  Boston  Chronicle,  from  which  the  following 
extracts  may  be  interesting,  as  throwing  light  upon  the 
existing  state  of  public  opinion.  On  the  sixth  appeared 
the  following  article  in  the  Register: 

"  A  crisis    has    arrived  when  we    must,  most  probably, 


232  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

submit  to  the  insults  of  Britain,   or  be  involved  in  the 
horrors  of  war.     No   American   can    hesitate   a   moment 
which  to  choose.    War,  with  all  its  concomitant  calamities, 
must  certainly  be  preferred  to  the  repeated  insults  and 
injuries  we  daily  receive.     At  a  period  so  interesting  and 
important,  a  vigilant  and  scrutinizing  eye  should  be   cast 
on  the  vehicles  of  public  information.     It  becomes  us,  at 
all  times,  to  hold  up  to  public  execration  those  Avho  league 
with  the  enemies  of  our  country ;  and  we  have  seen,  with 
peculiar  regret,  sentiments  avowed  in  the  Eepertory  and 
Boston    Gazette,   vindicating    measures    which,   we    dare 
assert,  no  British  ministerial  paper  will  attempt  to  main- 
tain, and  which  their  government   has    conceded   to    be 
wrong.     They   repeatedly   charge    our   government   with 
duplicity ;  they  assert  that  the  president  speaks  peace,  his 
paper,  war ;  and  we,  with  equal  confidence,  assert  that  the 
president,  in  his  official  communication,  speaks  a  language 
perfectly  coincident  with   the    sentiments  avowed   in  the 
national   paper.      The    language   is   peace    on   honorable 
terms,  but  on  no  other.    The  ground  on  which  the  govern- 
ment means  to  take  a  stand  is  evidently  this :  If  the  British 
government  yield  the  right  of  searching  our  vessels  for 
their  own  subjects,  in  all  cases  whatsoever, —  that  principle 
from  which  all  our  injuries  have  been  derived,  —  and  make 
honorable  amends  for  the  late  insults,  they  offer  them  the 
olive-branch  ;    if  not,  our  connection  must   be  dissolved. 
All  who  read  Mr.  Madison's  letter  to  Mr.  Munroe  must  be 
convinced  that  this  is  the  decisive  point,  and  no  one  who 
reads  the  letter  can  doubt  the  correctness  of  the  principle. 
He  says,  explicitly, '  if  it  is  not  conceded,  your  negotiation 
is  at  an  end.'     Should  our  government  act  as  those  papers 
dictate,  should  they  declare  war  inevitable,  call  Congress 
immediately  together  and  lay  an  embargo,  the  pirates  of 
the  ocean  would  immediately  bankrupt  every  merchant  on 
the  continent,  and  drain  the  nation  of  the  means  of  carry- 
ing on  hostilities;  but,   by  previously  sending  a  special 


OP    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  233 

message  to  Great  Britain,  we  gain  time  for  our  shipping 
to  return,  we  exhaust  the  cup  of  forbearance,  and  show  to 
the  world  how  unwillingly  we  appeal  from  the  decision 
of  reason  to  that  of  arms.  Great  Britain  has  seldom 
been  disposed  to  do  us  justice,  and,  as  we  do  not  think 
that  she  is  at  present  more  than  usually  disposed  to  do  it, 
we  believe  that  she  will  not  concede  the  right  of  search 
fur  her  subjects.  War  will  be  the  probable  result,  and  it 
is  the  height  of  madness  in  our  merchants  to  trust  their 
vessels  at  sea  for  the  present." 

On  the  twentieth  he  writes  the  following  disquisition 
upon  the  right  of  impressment,  the  actual  issue  between 
the  two  countries,  and  this  is  followed  in  the  Chronicle  by 
a  satirical  parallel  between  the  arguments  used  by  the  revo- 
lutionary tories  and  the  apologists  of  the  recent  British 
aggressions : 

"  The  labors  of  Pacificus  and  his  anglo-American  asso- 
ciates are  of  no  consequence.  The  people  of  the  United 
States  are  not  deceived  by  their  sophistry  and  insincerity. 
The  United  States  are  an  independent,  sovereign  power ; 
Great  Britain  is  no  more.  To  allow,  for  one  dajr,  that  we 
are  a  grade  below  any  power  on  earth,  would  be  a  volun- 
tary relinquishment  of  our  independence ;  it  would  give 
further  claims  to  such  power  against  us ;  and  induce  other 
nations  to  make  the  same,  or  similar,  and  other  claims 
upon  us.  The  question  is,  if  it  could  consistently  with 
our  national  existence  be  made  a  question,  whether  any 
power  has  a  right,  without  our  consent,  to  enter  on  board 
our  ships,  either  public  or  private,  to  search  for  men  or 
things?  When  such  search  is  made,  the  vessel  must  be 
infra  prw.sUVia  of  the  United  States,  that  is,  within  our  juris- 
diction as  a  nation,  as  the  Chesapeake  was ;  on  the  high 
seas,  the  common  highway  of  nations;  in  the  port  of  a 
neutral;  or  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  power  claiming 
such  right.  The  two  first  only  are  necessary  for  our  con- 
sideration in  the  discussion  of  this  subject. 


231  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

"  As  to  the  first,  it  is  clear  that  Great  Britain  can  have 
no  pretext,  from  the  custom  or  usage,  or  from  the  law  or 
practice  of  nations,  to  enter  our  harbors  against  our  con- 
sent, for  any  purpose  whatever.  It  is  true  that,  if  their 
force  is  superior  to  ours,  they  can  enter  our  ports,  fire  their 
broadsides  on  our  vessels,  or  on  our  cities ;  but  this  will 
be  an  act  of  open  war,  and  must  be  treated  as  such.  The 
verbose  gazette  scribblers,  in  the  English-Boston  papers, 
with  a  wordy,  incoherent  and  noisy  eloquence,  are  endeav- 
oring to  maintain  the  enormous  claim  of  England  to  exer- 
cise this  right  on  the  high  seas.  But,  should  they  admit 
as  fact  what  everybody  knows  to  be  true,  that  Great 
Britain  has  no  greater  right  to  the  high  seas  than  other 
nations,  the  cause  is  decided  against  them,  and  their  pens 
must  be  still.  The  persons  and  property  of  the  subjects  of 
independent  sovereign  powers  are  under  the  legal  control 
and  under  the  protection  of  their  governments.  When  the 
subject  leaves  the  land,  and  traverses  the  ocean,  that  con- 
trol is  not  abrogated,  and  how  then  can  the  protection 
cease  ?  Crimes  committed  by  the  subject  a  thousand 
leagues  from  the  land  are  punishable,  according  to  the 
laws  enacted  in  the  state  to  which  he  owes  allegiance, 
either  by  a  capital  or  lesser  punishment.  Injuries  done 
to  him  there,  by  his  fellow-subjects,  are  to  be  redressed 
by  the  same  power.  From  whom,  then,  shall  he  seek 
protection  for  his  person  and  property,  but  from  the  state 
whose  subject  he  is,  to  whom  he  owes  allegiance  and  obedi- 
ence? 

"  The  question,  then,  is  simply  this  :  by  what  insignia, 
mark  or  sign  of  national  privilege,  is  he  to  claim  this 
important  protection  against  the  aggressions  and  insults 
of  foreign  nations?  The  common  voice,  expressed  by  the 
practice  of  nations,  has  established  the  principle  that  the 
national  flag  is  the  primary  evidence  of  a  right  to  a  national 
protection.  But  this  may  be  a  false  and  deceitful  sign  ;  so 
may  any  other  primary  formal  evidence,  in  any  question 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  235 

whatever,  prove  to  be  false  or  forged.  But  here  the 
ship's  papers*  are  to  be  resorted  to,  and  there  can,  on  an 
ordinary  examination,  be  no  room  for  a  suspicion  of  fraud. 
The  papers  and  flag  are  genuine,  or  the  master  and  crew 
are  pirates.  But  the  claim  here  is  for  a  right  for  a  British 
ship  to  enter  and  search  an  American  ship,  acknowledged 
to  be  such,  bearing  the  papers  and  flag  of  the  American 
sovereign  independent  power,  on  the  high  seas. 

"  The  search  is  to  be  for  men  supposed  to  have  deserted 
from  ships  of  the  English  navy;  and  the  curious  writers, 
who  compile  columns  for  the  English  papers  printed  in 
Boston,  tell  us  that  '  Admiral  Berkeley  is  willing  to  allow 
us  the  same  privilege.'  The  English  do  not  agree  that  this 
right  is  reciprocal,  but  they  exercise  it  by  force  on  our 
ships,  without  and  against  our  consent,  and  they  will 
allow  us  to  search  their  ships.  The  idea  is  not  only  de- 
ceptive and  fallacious,  but  it  is  hypocritical  and  insidious. 
If  we  are  both  sovereign,  independent  nations,  possessing 
the  same  equal  sovereign  rights,  where  does  the  word 
allow  come  from?  "We  are  as  much  above  asking  favors 
of  them  as  they  are  of  us. 

"  There  is  a  controversy,  and  it  must  end  in  a  war,  or  be 
settled  by  a  treaty.  Should  we  wage  war,  yet,  unless  that 
war  shall  be  eternal,  Ave  must  terminate  it  by  a  negotiation. 
This  can  be  done  now  as  well  as  after  a  war  has  injured 
both  countries.  We  can  never  agree  that  the  English 
empire  shall  man  its  navy  by  impressment  of  our  citizens. 
They  must  promise  to  give  no  national  power  whatever  to 
impress  American  citizens,  and  that,  where  done  by  mis- 
take, they  shall  be  given  up,  on  a  demand  made  by  our 
ministers  or  consuls,  on  exhibition  of  proof.  They  must 
further  agree  that  the  flag  of  the  United  States  is  to  be 
the  prima  facie  evidence  of  a  bottom  of  the  United  States, 
and  that  the  people  and  property  on  board  shall  be  sacredly 
protected  from  search  and  arrest.     On  our  part,  we  ought 

*  During  war. 


236  LIFE     AND     WEITINGS 

to  agree  that  our  merchants  or  masters  shall  not  encourage 
desertions  from  the  British  navy ;  that  we  will  make  laws 
and  regulations,  in  order  to  prevent  it ;  and  that  when  such 
desertions  shall  happen  we  will,  on  the  application  of  the 
English  ministers  or  consuls,  with  proof,  order  them  to  be 
delivered  up.  This  will  contemplate  both  nations  as  sov- 
ereign, independent  countries,  and  preserve  the  honor 
of  both. 

"  The  arguments  used,  under  various  signatures,  in  the 
Boston-British  papers,  are  peculiarly  insidious  and  deceit- 
ful. The  argument  of  legality  to  search  for  an  escaped 
felon,  or  for  stolen  goods,  is  abominably  wicked.  It  is 
true  that  the  house  of  a  person,  where  a  felon  or  stolen 
goods  are  concealed,  may  be  searched.  But  this  is  to 
be  done  by  what  authority  ?  Under  the  authority,  not 
of  the  person  who  complains,  but  of  the  government 
which  has  the  control  and  protection  of  the  house  and 
of  its  proprietor.  This  principle,  by  a  plain  analogy, 
shows  that  if  the  persons,  who  are  in  possession  of 
American  ships  under  American  flags,  shall  injure  the 
English  nation,  that  nation  must  condescend  to  demand 
redress  of  us  by  its  ministers  and  consuls,  as  of  a  sister 
sovereign  power,  and  claim  no  right  over  us  that  we  have 
not  over  them." 

In  the  event  of  war  with  England,  our  sole  means  of 
offence  would  have  been  confined  to  suspension  of  trade, 
confiscation  of  debts,  privateering,  and  invasion  of  her 
colonies.  It  seemed  more  than  probable  that,  as  to  the  last, 
England  would  be  on  the  alert  and  invade  us.  Should  this 
be  from  the  north-east,  the  point  of  attack  would  be  within 
the  state  limits.  The  duty  of  protecting  the  frontier  con- 
stitutionally devolved  on  the  general  government;  but, 
without  an  army,  it  was  manifest  that  the  militia  of  the 
north  would  be  its  chief  defenders.  Governor  Sullivan 
gave  full  attention  to  all  these  considerations,  and  was  as 
active  as  his  constitutional  powers  warranted  in  guarding 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  237 

against  every  contingency.  He  well  knew  that  whatever 
he  did  would  be  subjected  to  rigid  scrutiny  by  his 
political  opponents,  but  this  had  little  influence  in  dis- 
couraging him  from  the  course  he  thought  reasonable  and 
right. 

With  a  view  of  concerting  measures  of  cooperation  in 
case  of  attack,  in  the  month  of  September,  accompanied  by 
his  wife  and  son,  lie  visited  his  brother-in-law,  John  Lang- 
don,  then  governor  of  New  1  lampshire.  As  he  approached 
Portsmouth  he  was  met  bv  a  numerous  cavalcade,  and  the 
chief  personages  of  the  state  and  federal  government, 
who  escorted  him  to  the  house  of  Governor  Langdon ; 
and,  during  his  stay,  other  honors  were  paid  him,  appro- 
priate to  his  official  character. 

The  autumn  months  were  actively  employed  in  military 
reviews  and  inspections.  Field  days  were  appointed  for 
the  respective  divisions  and  brigades,  and  so  distributed 
over  the  months  of  September,  October  and  November, 
that  the  adjutant-general,  and  governor  as  commander-in- 
chief,  might  be  present.  As  nearly  all  the  male  population 
between  the  ages  of  eighteen  and  forty-five  were  enrolled, 
and  festal  occasions  were  not  frequent,  the  muster-day 
was  an  event,  and  attracted  general  attention.  With  the 
except  inn  of  the  volunteer  companies  in  the  wealthier  and 
more  crowded  neighborhoods,  the  soldiers  wore  their  usual 
attire;  but  the  uniform  of  the  officers,  field  and  staff, 
Berved  to  relieve  the  sombre  appearance  of  the  ranks.  It 
being  important  that  the  troops  should  assemble  and 
return  the  same  day,  the  number  collected  at  any  one 
time  rarely  exceeded  three  thousand,  and  was  usually 
much  less. 

In  times  of  profound  peace  military  parades  are  apt  to 
be  viewed  but  as  idle  and  expensive  pageants;  but  let  the 
probability  of  war  and  invasion  darken  the  horizon,  and 
public  opinion  begins  to  appreciate  the  value  of  armed 
organization.     It  had  not  been  previously  customary  for 


238  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

the  executive  of  the  state  to  be  present  on  the  muster- 
field.  Once  in  each  year,  usually  in  March,  Governor 
Strong  had  addressed  general  orders,  at  some  length,  to 
the  troops,  urging  upon  them  the  importance  of  subordina- 
tion and  discipline  :  but  little  care  had  been  taken  to  perfect 
either  the  officers  or  men  in  martial  exercises.  But,  as  a 
large  British  force  had  been  ordered  to  Halifax,  and  the 
militia  of  the  Canadas  were  being  armed  and  organized,  it 
seemed  quite  possible  that  their  services  would  soon  be 
in  requisition  to  defend  their  firesides,  and  vigorous  ex- 
ertions were  made  to  put  them  in  a  state  of  efficiency. 
During  the  summer  more  than  ordinary  attention  had  been 
paid  to  their  drill,  and  the  improvement  displayed  in  the 
fall  parades  was  subject  of  general  remark  and  appro- 
bation. 

With  a  natural  taste  and  aptitude  for  everything  con- 
nected with  military  matters,  Sullivan,  during  the  earlier 
stages  of  the  Bevolution,  had  been  much  employed  in 
raising  and  organizing  troops.  After  his  services  at  Port- 
land, in  1776,  it  will  be  perhaps  remembered  that  the 
officers  of  the  regiments  raised  in  Maine  had  requested 
that  he  should  be  appointed  their  general.  He  had  thus 
become  conversant  with  whatever  appertained  to  mili- 
tary life,  when  it  was  not  a  pomp  or  parade,  but  the  path  of 
danger,  difficulty  and  heavy  responsibility ;  and,  now  that 
the  troubled  state  of  our  relations  with  England  made  it  pos- 
sible that  hostile  armaments  might  a  second  time  descend 
upon  our  shores,  he  devoted  himself  with  indefatigable  ardor 
to  his  functions  as  commander-in-chief.  He  attended  as 
many  of  the  reviews  as  his  other  duties  permitted,  and  took 
a  lively  interest  in  the  evolutions  and  sham-fights.  He 
strove  to  animate  both  soldiers  and  officers  with  patriotic 
ardor  to  meet  the  emergency,  should  hostilities  occur,  and 
to  promote  a  proper  pride  and  emulation  to  excel  in  all 
soldierly  accomplishments.  His  efforts  were  untiring  to 
render  the  adoption  of  some  simple  but  inexpensive  uni- 


OF     JAMES    SULLIVAN.  230 

form  throughout  the  line,  from  a  conviction  that  it  would 
generate  more  self-respect  in  the  soldier,  and  a  juster  appre- 
ciation in  the  community  of  military  institutions. 

As  a  school  of  tactics,  not  much  was  to  be  accomplished 
by  a  single  day's  experience  in  the  muster-field,  and  the 
annual  encampments  under  the  modern  law  form  a  judicious 
substitute.  But  the  military  reminiscences  of  actual  service 
in  the  Revolution  were  then  widely  diffused  throughout  the 
land,  and  many  ancient  veterans,  who  had  taken  part  in  its 
combats,  held  commissions  under  the  state.  A  prominent 
feature  in  the  performances  was  an  attempt  to  react  famous 
battles  of  the  past ;  and  if  the  free  use  of  gunpowder 
in  some  degree  obscured  the  field  of  vision,  it  perhaps 
added  to  the  value  of  these  movements  for  a  practical 
purpose. 

These  energetic  efforts  to  prepare  for  the  possibilities 
of  war  secured  respect  from  all  parties ;  and  men  of  char- 
acter and  distinction  attended  the  reviews.  'Among  those 
present  at  Neponset  was  the  ex-president,  Mr.  Adams,  who, 
with  other  gentlemen,  dined  with  the  governor  in  his  tent 
upon  the  field.  Besides  the  addresses  made  to  the  officers 
on  these  days  of  review,  the  general  orders,  dated  from  the 
fields  of  West  Cambridge,  Wrentham,  Neponset  and  other 
places,  though  brief,  were  earnest  and  eloquent,  mingling 
praise  with  exhortation;  and,  appealing  to  generous  senti- 
ments, they  were  well  calculated  to  inspire  the  men  with 
ambition  to  do  their  duty  as  good  soldiers.  They  clearly 
indicate  a  settled  conviction  that  war  was  approaching,  and 
seem  appropriate  to  the  times,  which  by  all  might  well  be 
considered  critical,  and  to  the  character  of  those  they  were 
intended  to  influence. 

It  had  been  always  the  habit  of  Judge  Sullivan  to  be 
much  in  the  saddle,  and  his  lameness  made  it  important  that 
he  should  be  mounted  on  parade.  lie  appeared  on  these 
occasions  in  full  uniform,  upon  a  powerful  and  handsome 


240  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

charger,  which  he  had  used  for  two  or  three  years  for  his 
daily  exercise.* 

Without  any  very  wide  departure  from  just  standards  of 
republican  simplicity,  or  from  that  principle  which  lays  at 
the  foundation  of  all  puritan  institutions,  both  in  church 
and  state,  of  attaching  importance  to  the  inward  sig- 
nificance rather  than  to  external  semblances,  the  fore- 
fathers of  the  commonwealth  appreciated  the  propriety  of 
some  form  and  ceremonial  as  an  appendage  to  authority. 
State  anniversaries  and  festal  occasions  are  for  the  general 
pleasure  and  benefit,  and  derive  a  principal  charm  from 
handsome  uniforms  and  martial  music.  Where  the  magis- 
tracy take  part  in  such  celebrations,  military  escorts  serve 
to  lend  dignity  to  official  power,  and  to  gratify  spectators 
seeking  to  be  amused.  On  commencement  days  at  the  uni- 
versity troops  of  cavalry  escorted  the  governor  to  Cam- 
bridge. 

Under  provincial  rule  the  Boston  Cadets  had  been 
organized  by  Governor  Shirley,  in  1741,  as  a  body-guard 
to  the  executive  in  state  solemnities,  and  for  some  years 
before  the  Revolution  they  were  commanded  by  Hancock. 
Disbanded  by  Gage,  in  1774,  many  of  their  old  members 
reorganized  under  Colonel  Hitchburn,  and  did  good  service 
on  Rhode  Island  in  the  campaign  of  1778.  They  were 
re-chartered  as  a  battalion,  under  Governor  Bowdoin,  in 
1786,  in  the  dark  days  of  the  insurrection,  and  have  since 

*  Though  spirited  and  full  of  action,  this  horse  was  gentle  and  docile  ;  and 
one  cold  winter  day,  when  Judge  Sullivan  was  about  to  mount  for  his  usual 
ride,  Dapple  Gray  put  his  foot  upon  the  ice,  and,  taking  it  back,  looked  into  his 
master's  face  with  an  expression  which  intimated,  very  unmistakably,  that  he 
wished  to  be  corked.  He  was  sent  to  the  blacksmith,  and,  upon  his  return, 
another  look,  equally  significant,  expressed  his  thanks.  He  long  survived  his 
mimic  battle-fields,  in  possession  of  a  son  of  Judge  Sullivan,  and,  several  years 
after,  was  again  used  for  military  duty.  Upon  journeys  into  the  country,  Dapple 
often  followed  the  carriage,  and,  a  saddle  being  carried  for  the  purpose,  his 
owner  was  thus  able  to  vary  the  pleasures  of  the  road.  In  his  old  age,  when 
he  had  ceased  to  be  of  value  for  saddle  or  for  shafts,  he  was  kindly  cared  for 
in  return  for  his  past  services. 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  241 

made  themselves  useful  for  escort  duty  at  the  capital.  In 
1807  their  commander  was  Colonel  Apthorp,  and,  upon 
their  anniversary,  on  the  nineteenth  of  October,  Governor 
Sullivan,  together  with  other  guests,  dined  with  the  corps 
at  Conceri  Hall. 

On  the  twenty-sixth  the  Legionary  Brigade,  of  seventeen 
hundred  men,  chiefly  belonging  to  the  capital,  assembled  on 
Boston   Common,  under  command   of  General  Winslow, 
their  brigadier,  and  were  reviewed  by  the  governor  and 
Major-General  Eliot.     As  the  troops  were  generally  well 
equipped,  and  in  handsome  uniforms,  they  made  a  brilliant 
appearance  ;  and  their  exercises,  including  the  defence  by 
the  bayonet  against  cavalry,  received  much  encomium.     A 
French   officer,  however,   of  some  professional  character, 
who  witnessed  their  manoeuvres  from  the  state-house,  mocks 
a  little,  in  the  papers,  at  the  absurdity  "fa  combat  between 
live-pound  swords  and  fifteen-pound  bayonets.     The  same 
gentleman,  professing  to   be  a  judge   of  military  art,  and 
who,  the  preceding  spring,  through  the  same  channel,  had 
been  very  severe  upon  the  general  want  of  proper  knowl- 
edge and  discipline  in  the  state  militia,  now  admits  their 
superiority  to  any  troops  he  had  seen  not  making  war  their 
vocation,     lie  says,  however,  that,  surprised  at  the  extreme 
accuracy  with  which  the  Legion  wheeled  into  line,  he  sub- 
sequently examined  the  ground,  and,  from  marks  of  wheels 
upon  the  turf,  was  tempted  to  conjecture  that  this  precau- 
tion had  been  adopted  to  make  a  movement,  difficult  even 
for  veteran  troops,  more  effective  and  imposing. 

As  nearly  every  civilized  nation  was  then  engaged  in 
hostilities,  it  would  have  been  unreasonable  to  suppose  that 
this  country  would  wholly  escape  participation.  Any  neg- 
lect or  delay  of  proper  precautions,  while  Ave  were  liable 
at  any  moment  to  attack,  could  not  have  been  justified. 
How  entirely  sincere  Sullivan  was  himself,  in  his  belief 
of  the  importance  of  such  preparation,  is  manifest  from 
the  following  letter,  of  the  seventli  of  November,  to  John 
ii.  1G 


242  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

Quincy  Adams :  "  On  Tuesday  last  I  made  a  visit  to 
Quincy,  and  had  a  pleasant  half-hour  with  President 
Adams.  He  appears  to  be  in  good  health  and  spirits. 
I  am  of  opinion  that  a  war  between  the  United  States  and 
Great  Britain  is  unavoidable.  Their  claim  of  superiority 
over  our  ships  and  flag  will  not  be  relinquished.  Should 
we  submit  to  it,  we  must  yield  on  some  principle.  There 
is  none  that  can  be  suggested  besides  their  supremacy  on 
the  ocean.  Should  we  accede  to  that,  why  should  we  not 
become  tributary  for  the  privilege  of  traversing  the  sea  ? 
Should  we  yield  to  their  claim  of  impressing  our  seamen, 
upon  what  idea  can  it  be  done  excepting  that  of  our  not 
being  entitled  to  that  rank  among  the  nations,  and  that 
respect  to  our  flag,  which  are  enjoyed  by  other  powers? 
And  why  shall  not  the  other  powers  maintain  the  same 
superiority  over  us  ?  Tn  short,  there  is  no  end  to  the  mis- 
chiefs consequent  on  the  admission  of  a  wrong  principle. 
The  advocates  for  England,  in  this  state,  diminish  in  num- 
ber, but  increase  proportionably  in  virulence.  The  greatest 
calamity  incident  to  a  war  will  be  internal.  The  friends 
of  Great  Britain  will  not  forsake  her  until  they  are  com- 
pelled to  do  it." 

These  details  have  been  presented  to  the  reader  from  a 
belief  that  they  will  prove  interesting.  "Without  them  no 
complete  idea  could  be  obtained  of  the  state  of  political 
affairs  or  military  condition  of  Massachusetts  at  the  time, 
or  the  responsibilities  devolving  on  the  chief  magistrate. 
The  office  was  certainly  no  sinecure.  Besides  the  cares 
and  employments  already  mentioned,  the  list  might  be 
almost  indefinitely  extended.  Constant  indications  of  his 
conscientious  devotion  to  official  duty  are  to  be  found 
in  the  public  press  of  the  day,  and  much  was  doubtless 
accomplished  of  which  no  trace  remains. 

Among  the  subjects  which  claimed  his  attention  was  the 
preservation  of  the  timber  on  the  state  lands  in  Maine. 
Contracts  had  been  made,  without  even  the  pretension  of 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  2  lo 

right,  between  the  lumbermen  at  the  eastward  and  the 
Penobscots,  for  this  purpose  ;  and,  on  the  first  of  October, 
tlic  governor  issued  his  proclamation,  drawn  up  by  the 
solicitor-general,  Daniel  Davis,  to  prevent  it.  On  the  six- 
teenth he  appointed  the  annual  thanksgiving  for  the 
twenty-sixth  of  November;  and  the  proclamation,  though 
we  have  fresh  ones  every  year,  and  often  those  that  are 
better,  may  be  interesting,  after  so  long  a  period,  by  way 
of  contrast : 

"  The  almighty  Creator  and  Governor  of  the  universe  is 
to  he  worshipped  and  adored  by  his  rational  creatures. 
The  exercise  of  this  duty  is  their  highest  privilege. 

"  Our  pious  ancestors,  beholding  with  devotion  and 
gratitude  the  daily  expressions  of  his  mercy  towards  them 
whilst  they  were  surrounded  with  uncommon  perils  and 
dangers,  consecrated  one  day,  at  the  end  of  each  year,  for 
celebrating  his  praise  and  acknowledging  his  ordinary 
support  in  the  favorable  course  of  the  seasons,  as  well  as 
for  rendering  thanks  for  the  extraordinary  interpositions 
of  his  providence  in  their  favor.  This  has  been  handed 
down  as  an  ordinance  from  age  to  age,  and  our  obligations, 
at  the  present  day,  are  as  great  as  have  existed  in  former 
veins  upon  the  generations  we  succeed.  I  have  therefore 
thought  lit  to  appoint,  and  by  and  with  the  advice  and  con- 
sent of  the  council  do  appoint,  Thursday,  the  twenty-sixth 
•lay  of  next  November,  to  be  observed  as  a  day  of  public 
Thanksgiving  and  Praise,  throughout  this  commonwealth. 

"And  I  do  earnestly  recommend'  it  to  the  ministers  and 
people  of  the  state,  according  to  the  pious  and  laudable 
example  of  their  ancestors,  to  assemble  themselves  on  that 
day  at  their  usual  places  of  public  worship,  and  there 
devoutly  and  sincerely  to  acknowledge  their  dependence 
on  the  most  high  God  for  his  creating  goodness  and  sus- 
taining mercies;  and  there  to  thank  and  praise  his  high  and 
holy  name  for  all  his  benefits.     More  particularly 

"That  he  has  marked  out  the  place  of  our  habitation 


244  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

where  the  gospel  is  enjoyed  by  all  denominations  of 
Christians,  in  the  most  perfect  freedom  of  conscience,  with- 
out persecution  or  restraint,  every  one  having  an  equal 
right  to  worship  God  according  to  the  dictates  of  his  own 
reason. 

"  That  he  put  it  into  the  hearts  of  our  ancestors,  and 
has  continued  the  laudable  emulation  in  their  posterity, 
to  make  literature  and  science  the  public  concern,  and  the 
encouragement  of  the  arts  the  peculiar  care  of  the  civil 
government. 

"  That  he  inspired  a  band  of  patriots,  whose  names  will 
be  ever  dear  to  their  country,  with  wisdom  and  firmness 
to  declare  the  United  States  an  independent  nation  ;  and 
the  great  body  of  the  people  with  courage  and  magnanimity 
to  maintain  the  important  declaration. 

"  That  he  has  given  these  states  wisdom  and  prudence, 
not  only  to  form  a  system  of  government  for  each  state, 
but  discretion  to  all  the  states  to  establish  a  general  gov- 
ernment, by  which  they  are  firmly  united  and  known  as  a 
nation. 

"  That,  under  the  wise  and  prudent  administration  of  our 
president  and  rulers,  those  constitutions  have  been  pre- 
served to  us  without  destruction  or  corruption. 

"  That,  while  the  calamities  of  war  have  afflicted  Europe, 
our  president  has  been  endowed  with  caution,  wisdom  and 
prudence,  by  which,  under  the  superintendence  of  a  kind 
providence,  our  neutral  position  has  been  preserved  to  us 
in  the  blessings  of  peace. 

"  That  no  epidemic  contagious  diseases  have  been  allowed 
to  distress  or  waste  our  country. 

"  That  the  earth  has  been  made  to  yield  her  increase,  by 
which  plenty  has  crowned  the  year  from  the  field ;  while 
our  commerce  and  navigation  have  been  attended  with 
success  and  prosperity. 

"  I  further  exhort  the  good  people  of  this  commonwealth 
to  express  their  gratitude  by  their  munificence  to  the  poor, 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.     .  245 

on  an  idea  that  we  arc  all  brethren,  the  children  of  one 
Parent,  even  of  our  Father  who  is  in  heaven ;  and  from 
whose  unmerited  bounty  we  derive  all  our  enjoyments. 

"  That  to  their  gratitude  they  unite  a  true  and  sincere 
repentance  for  those  sins  by  which  we  are  rendered  so 
unworthy  of  the  favors  daily  received  from  our  Supreme 
Benefactor. 

"  That  they  all  unite  ardently  and  sincerely  to  discourage 
intemperance  and  wickedness,  and  to  encourage  and  pro- 
mote piety,  virtue,  morality  and  religion,  amongst  citizens 
of  every  denomination. 

"  I  recommend  it  to  the  people  to  refrain  from  all  labor 
and  recreation  incompatible  with  the  solemnity  of  the  day. 

"  Given  at  the  council-chamber,  this  sixteenth  day  of 
October,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand  eight  hun- 
dred and  seven,  and  in  the  thirty-second  year  of  the  inde- 
pendence of  the  United  States  of  America." 

Towards  the  close  of  the  year  his  political  friend  and 
associate,  Dr.  Charles  Jarvis,  whose  eloquence  and  patriot- 
ism were  highly  appreciated  in  Boston,  as  were  also  his 
amiable  disposition  and  social  qualities,  died,  at  the  age  of 
fifty-nine;  and,  a  few  weeks  later,  another,  with  whom  he 
had  been,  for  many  years,  on  terms  of  intimacy  and  con- 
stant intercourse,  from  their  cooperation  in  the  canal, 
Colonel  Loammi  Baldwin.  The  latter,  at  the  time  of  his 
decease,  was  engaged  in  another  project,  for  uniting  Bos- 
ton with  Long  Island  Sound,  by  a  canal  from  Weymouth 
to  Taunton  River. 

During  the  month  of  December  are  to  be  found  three 
lung  articles,  signed  Americanus,  on  questions  connected 
with  the  points  at  issue  between  the  two  countries,  in  the 
Essex  Register  and  Chronicle.     In  one  of  these  he  says  : 

"  The  proclamation  of  the  King  of  Great  Britain  is  now 
before  the  public.  It  is  not  in  the  least  degree  equivocal. 
It  is  a  most  outrageous  declaration  of  war  against  the  rights 
of  all  nations.     After  reading  it  no  one  can  entertain  an 


246  LIFE    AND     WRITINGS 

idea  of  any  connection  with  England,  but  those  who  are 
prepared  to  sacrifice  the  dearest  rights  of  freemen,  and 
own  themselves  the  willing  subjects  of  their  sovereign 
lord,  the  defender  of  the  faith. 

"  That  man  is  born  free,  and  has  an  undoubted  right  to 
choose  his  own  country,  no  one  will  deny  but  the  blind 
advocates  of  the  divine  rights  of  kings  ;  and  no  country, 
that  has  any  sense  of  national  dignity,  will  sutler  its  citizens 
to  be  enslaved,  under  the  pretence  of  their  being  subjects 
of  Great  Britain.  The  proclamation  orders  their  cap- 
tains to  take  all  men  who  were  born  within  the  territories 
of  the  United  Kingdoms,  leaving  it  to  the  discretion  of 
pirates  and  murderers,  who  are  in  want  of  men,  to  take  all 
the  crews  from  our  ships,  when  they,  under  such  wants 
and  prejudices,  may  judge  proper.  Every  man  in  the  coun- 
try must  know  that  nature  has  placed  no  discriminating 
marks  between  us  and  the  subjects  of  Great  Britain,  and 
that  many  of  our  native  countrymen  cannot  be  distin- 
guished from  the  rudest  inhabitants  of  Scotland  and  Ire- 
land. Thus  circumstanced,  the  wants  of  licentious  com- 
manders will  be  the  measure  of  the  safety  of  our  sea- 
men. If  they  have  full  crews,  our  fellow-citizens  may 
escape  ;  but,if  they  are  in  want  of  men,  speaking  the  Eng- 
lish language  will  be  sufficient  evidence  to  justify  them  in 
taking  whole  crewrs  from  our  ships ;  and,  when  wTe  add 
to  this  the  impunity  with  which  they  escape  after  the 
most  violent  aggressions,  with  what  safety  can  we  navi- 
gate the  ocean  ?  Thus  the  British  nation  madly  wages 
war  with  universal  nature.  They  are  at  actual  war 
writh  all  languages  but  the  English,  and  this  proclamation 
is  aimed  exclusively  at  that.  Any  man  on  board  our  ves- 
sels, who  speaks  any  language  but  our  own,  is  to  be  taken 
as  an  enemy  of  war,  and  confined  in  their  prison-ships ; 
those  who  speak  our  language  are  to  be  presumed  native 
subjects  of  the  United  Kingdoms,  to  be  obliged  to  assist 
in  plundering  and  enslaving  their  countrymen,  and  fighting 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  247 

against  their  allies;  in  which  latter  case,  if  they  are  taken, 
they  are  liable  to  lose  their  lives  as  pirates. 

"  If  Britain  claims  the  right  of  search  for  seamen  as  well 
as  property,  a  question  naturally  arises,  why,  in  one  case, 
they  are  tried  before  condemnation,  and  in  the  other  are 
condemned  by  the  captains  of  the  ships,  who  are  in  want 
of  crews,  without  a  hearing.  Is  the  value  of  liberty,  and 
the  preservation  of  our  lives  and  limbs,  of  less  value  than 
a  little  paltry  property?  No;  that  is  not  the  answer.  The 
true  reason  is  that  the  proportion  of  those  that  they  can 
prove  English  subjects  in  a  court  of  judicature  is  so  small 
to  the  number  taken,  that  it  would  defeat  their  object  to  go 
through  the  solemnities  of  a  trial.  The  only  justifiable 
manner  of  asserting  this  right,  even  allowing  it  to  them, 
would  defeat  its  own  object,  and  they  would  give  it  up. 
But  whilst  they  can  confound  Americans  with  Englishmen, 
and  have  English  captains  to  act  as  judges,  our  countrymen 
must  fill  their  fleets  and  fight  their  battles.  Those  who 
have  the  best  proofs  possible  of  their  citizenship  can 
hardly  expect  to  return  in  less  time  than  two  years  from 
captivity.  It  has  been  proved  that  not  one  in  ten  whom 
they  have  taken  are  British  subjects. 

"The  most  abominable  principle  in  this  proclamation  is 
that  naturalization  shall  be  no  protection.  Almost  all  nations 
naturalize  the  subjects  of  others,  and  in  no  nation  is  natur- 
alization so  easy  as  in  Great  Britain.  Yet,  in  the  face  of 
all  I  his,  they  have  ordered  their  captains  to  take  our  natur- 
alized citizens  who  were  born  in  the  British  dominions. 
Our  government,  we  trust,  will  properly  resent  this  indig- 
nity. 

"We  have  admitted  those  who  are  naturalized  to  all  the 
rights  of  American  citizens ;  of  which  rights  one  of  the 
most  important  is  security  from  foreign  violence.  Our 
government  cannot  treat  on  such  terms;  if  they  do,  our 
constitution  and  laws  are  a  dead  letter;  they  are  annulled 
by  a  British  proclamation,  and  we  must  submit  to  the   new 


248  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

law  of  nations,  'that  power  gives  right,'  as  has  been  illus- 
trated in  Denmark  and  in  this  proclamation.  Such  submis- 
sion would  be  subversive  of -every  principle  of  our  govern- 
ment." 

A  few  days  later  he  says:  "Every  citizen  who  feels  inter- 
ested in  the  welfare  of  his  country  must  be  sensible  that 
we  are  verging  to  a  very  solemn  crisis.  The  peace  of  a 
nation  is  not  to  be  sported  with.  A  state  of  war  will 
always  be  deprecated  by  all  wise  and  good  men  ;  but,  when 
it  becomes  unavoidable,  a  patriotic  mind  will  cheerfully 
submit  to  all  its  calamities,  rather  than  see  the  rights  of 
his  country  wantonly  violated. 

"It  must  always,  however,  be  expected  that  there  will  be 
some  malcontents  under  the  purest  administration  of  the 
most  perfect  human  government.  These,  in  times  of  pro- 
found peace,  may  be  allowed  to  riot  in  slander  and  vociferate 
their  malice  without  control.  Although  they  constantly 
aim  their  poisoned  arrows  at  public  virtue,  it  is  too  far 
elevated  to  be  endangered  by  their  folly.  But  in  times 
like  the  present,  when  an  anxious  public  are  examining 
every  article  in  circulation,  in  order  to  learn  the  true  state 
of  facts,  then  to  deceive  them  is  both  cruel  and  treasonable. 
Such  we  consider  to  be  the  tendency  of  numerous  essays 
in  the  federal  papers  at  the  present  day. 

"  In  order  to  establish  the  above  charge,  we  ask  such  as 
can  recollect,  or  have  read,  the  language  held  by  the  royal- 
ists at  the  commencement  of  the  late  Revolution,  were  not 
these  the  arguments  on  which  they  urged  the  necessity  of 
submission  to  every  measure  of  the  British  cabinet,  namely, 
that  we  have  no  sufficient  cause  for  war?  They  would 
fain  have  made  the  world  believe  that  the  whole  cause  of 
resistance  was  about  a  three-penny  duty  on  tea;  that  John 
Hancock  and  Samuel  Adams  were  the  principal  cause  of 
the  difficulty.  But  enlightened  freemen  could  not  be  duped 
by  such  base  artifices.  They  knew  it  was  not  the  mere 
tax  on  tea,  but  the  right  which  Britain  claimed  to  tax  us 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  lM9 

without  our  consent  in  all  cases  whatsoever.  That  power 
that  could  lay  a  tax  of  three-pence  without  our  consent, 
might  lay  one  to  any  amount  by  the  same  principle. 
Another  argument  was,  that  we  had  no  prospect  of  success 
We  bad  everything  to  lose,  and  nothing  to  gain.  The 
wealth  and  prowess  of  the  parent  state  they  never  failed 
to  magnify ;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  our  want  of  every 
means  necessary  for  successful  resistance,  as  well  as  our 
unskilfulness  in  anas,  were  constant  topics  of  public  decla- 
mation. Resistance  under  these  circumstances  was  deemed 
madness.     But  the  issue  put  the  lie  upon  the  whole. 

"  Is  not  the  above  an  exact  picture  of  our  high-toned 
federalists  of  the  present  day  ?  They  call  the  present  con- 
templated war  Mr.  Jefferson's  war !  And  what,  it  may  bo 
asked,  is  the  man  whom  they  have  heretofore  represented 
as  a  mere  philosophic,  pusillanimous  creature,  all  at  once 
determined  on  going  to  war?  And  what  has  aroused  his 
resentment  ?  Why,  if  we  may  believe  them,  it  is  neither 
right,  nor  honor,  nor  interest,  but  merely  revenge  1  For 
nothing  else  but  to  protect  'British  renegades  and  desert- 
ers '  !  A  man  must  be  contemptibly  ignorant,  or  awfully 
depraved,  to  make  such  a  statement.  Yet  the  reader  has 
only  to  consult  the  Gazette  and  Repertory  to  see  this  and 
much  more  asserted. 

"'It  is  simply  a  war  of  revenge/  says  a  writer  in  the 
Gazette  of  Thursday  last.  'It is  pretended  to  be  a  vindi- 
cation of  our  honor.  It  is  a  war  of  chivalry.'  All  this  is 
demonstrated  as  plain  as  the  nose  on  your  face  by  the 
following  very  striking  simile:  'My  apprentice  or  my 
servant,'  says  the  writer,  'insults  my  neighbor's  daughter 
or  wife  ;  my  neighbor  calls  me  a  rascal  and  scoundrel,  and 
then  demands  satisfaction.  I  reply,  Neighbor,  I  will  givo 
you  all  reasonable  satisfaction  for  my  servant's  ill  conduct. 
Upon  which  he  not  only  demands  acknowledgment,  but 
requires  that  I  should  give  him  up  a  field  directly  before 
my  house,  and    to  which    he    has  no    pretension.'      This 


250  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

clumsy  figure  represents  the  United  States  as  not  only 
demanding  some  acknowledgment  for  the  murder  of  her 
citizens,  but  the  wicked  Ahab  demands  Naboth's  vineyard. 
Had  the  writer  made  his  statement  in  the  following  manner, 
he  would  have  given  a  much  fairer  representation  of 
the  subject :  l  My  servant,  without  knocking  or  waiting  to 
have  the  door  opened,  drives  into  my  neighbor's  house, 
under  pretence  of  looking  for  a  runaway  fellow-servant;  he 
abuses  all  the  family,  and  takes  by  force  one  of  the  domes- 
tics, which  he  claims  as  mine ;  and  also  drags  off  one  of  the 
children,  which  he  swears  is  equally  mine.  My  neighbor 
calls  me  a  rascal,  and  demands  satisfaction.  I  reply, 
Neighbor,  I  am  willing  to  make  you  an  acknowledgment, 
such  as  I  think  proper,  on  account  of  my  servant's  abusing 
your  family,  but  I  shall  insist  upon  it  that  my  servant  shall 
enter  your  house  at  all  times  without  your  leave,  and  take 
from  it  whatever  he  claims  as  mine  ;  but  I  will  caution  him 
to  use  you  civilly  while  in  it.'  This  is  the  degraded  situ- 
ation to  which  these  writers  say  we  must  and  ought  to 
come. 

"  It  is  not  a  fact  that  our  government  is  going  to  war  to 
protect  British  renegades  and  deserters  ;  but  they  wish  to 
protect  our  own  seamen.  It  is  seen  that  it  will  be  impos- 
sible to  do  this,  if  their  right  to  enter  and  search  our 
vessels  is  admitted.  How  many  of  our  seamen,  we  ask, 
who  are  American-born,  are  held  in  a  state  of  unjust  servi- 
tude, but  little  inferior  to  Algerine  slavery,  into  which  they 
were  forced  under  the  pretence  that  they  were  British 
subjects  ? 

"  Our  government,  we  are  bold  to  say,  are  so  far  from 
wishing  to  involve  the  country  in  a  war,  that  they  are 
ready  to  accommodate  the  subsisting  differences  in  any 
honorable  way  that  would  not  affect  our  essential  rights  as 
an  independent  nation.  Whether  these  can  be  settled 
without  trying  the  hard  pull  of  war,  we  know  not ;  but  we 
have  the  fullest  confidence  in  the  executive,  that  every- 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  251 

thing  whirh  justice,reason, humanity  and  honor,  can  demand 
will  be  done. 

"  The  federalists  may  congratulate  themselves,  in  the  mean 
while,  that  they  have  unceasingly  opposed  every  obstacle 
in  their  power  in  the  way  of  the  executive  ;  so  that  if  the 
government  is  obliged  to  relinquish  some  of  its  well-founded 
claims,  or  to  go  to  war  to  support  them,  they  may  thank 
themselves  for  it.  If  the  British  believe  what  they  see  in 
the  federal  papers,  as  they  undoubtedly  do,  as  they  consider 
them  as  their  exclusive  friends,  they  will  be  deceived  as 
they  were  formerly  by  the  tories.  Ten  regiments  were 
then  said  to  be  amply  sufficient  to  conquer  America.  Our 
situation  is  represented  now  as  less  favorable  to  successful 
resistance  than  at  that  time.  If  this  were  in  fact  the  case, 
I  should  suppose  the  man  guilty  of  treason  who  should 
publish  it  to  our  enemies.  Did  General  Washington,  while 
stationed  in  this  vicinity,  let  the  enemy  know  his  real 
weakness  ?  No ;  his  prudence  concealed  everything  of 
the  kind,  though  his  own  reputation  suffered  at  the  time  in 
consequence  of  it.  To  keep  up  an  appearance  of  real 
strength,  it  is  said  that  casks  of  sand  instead  of  gunpowder 
were  supplied  in  the  commissary's  department.  What 
would  have  been  thought  of  the  man  Avho  should  have 
•  Inclosed  this  secret?  He  would  at  least  have  been  detested 
as  a  perfidious  traitor. 

"  It  is  remarkable  to  see  how  the  views  and  feelings  of 
certain  men  have  altered  within  a  few  years.  This  same 
party,  now  so  very  anxious  for  peace,  were  the  zealous  advo- 
cates for  war  under  Mr.  Adams'  administration.  Then  Ave 
were  in  no  want  either  of  men  or  money.  Then  the  cry  was, 
'Millions  for  defence,  but  not  one  cent  for  tribute.'  Some 
have  presumed  to  say,  that  it '  was  the  firm  ground  we  took' — 
I  suppose  they  mean  the  formidable  appearance  that  we  made 
with  our  navy  and  army — that  brought  the  French  govern- 
ment to  terms.  What  if  we  should  try  it  again,  and  see 
what  effect  it  would  have  upon  old  England? 


252  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

"  But,  alas,  we  have  one  difficulty  !  The  clergy  then  were 
enlisted  in  the  federal  cause ;  of  course  the  president  was 
never  forgotten  in  their  prayers.  They  not  only  petitioned 
for  a  supply  of  wisdom  for  him,  but  especially  for  firmness. 
No  such  petition  is  offered  for  our  present  chief  magistrate. 
Nothing  is  more  dreaded  than  his  firmness  in  the  present 
crisis  of  our  affairs.  Their  only  hope  is  that  their  clamor 
will  raise  a  party  to  intimidate  the  executive  into  their 
measures.  May  God  preserve  him  from  error,  and  from 
every  degrading  concession  to  our  imperious  foes!  We 
know  that  a  '  vast  responsibility  rests  upon  him ; '  but 
every  virtuous  American,  whose  patriotic  feelings  are  alive, 
will  cheerfully  bear  a  part  with  him  in  every  lawful  effort  to 
support  our  violated  rights.  Every  man  who  would  abandon 
them,  until  everything  was  done  within  the  reach  of  human 
possibility,  must  be  considered  as  a  traitor  or  a  coward." 

In  making  these  copious  extracts  from  his  gazette  contri- 
butions at  this  period,  they  have  not  been  selected  for 
their  merits  of  composition,  since  they  were  necessarily, 
from  the  pressure  of  other  engagements,  very  hastily  pre- 
pared. The  object  has  been  simply  to  show  how  earnest 
was  his  solicitude  to  keep  opinion  in  the  right  path,  and  to 
counteract,  as  far  as  he  was  able,  the  effect  produced  upon 
the  public  mind  by  the  eloquent  productions  of  the  federal- 
ists. He  thought  we  were  more  likely  to  escape  the  calam- 
ities of  war  by  assuming  a  decided  and  somewhat  defiant 
tone  towards  our  aggressor,  than  by  any  efforts  to  concil- 
iate, or  appearance  of  submission.  We  were  her  inferiors 
in  wealth,  in  numbers  and  in  preparation  ;  but  power,  both 
from  prudence  and  magnanimity,  respects  the  right  that  is 
boldly  asserted  ;  and  events  subsequently  proved  that  our 
readiness  to  respond  with  proper  spirit,  both  in  word  and 
deed,  to  the  existing  exigencies  of  our  position,  in  a  meas- 
ure abated  the  pretensions  of  her  cabinet,  and  rendered 
occasions  for  complaint  less  frequent. 

The  administration  of  President  Jefferson  was  now  draw- 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  253 

ing  to  its  close;  and, notwithstanding  the  very  general  desire 
of  his  party  that  he  would  suffer  himself  to  be  nominated 
for  a  third  term,he  unequivocally  declined.  In  the  general 
ascendency  of  the  republicans  throughout  the  country  their 
nominee  was  assured  of  success  ;  and  their  present  selec- 
tion appeared  to  be  limited  to  Madison,  Monroe  and  George 
Clinton,  the  actual  vice-president.  At  the  five  elections 
which  had  already  taken  place  since  the  organization  of 
the  government,  Washington  and  Jefferson,  Virginians,  had 
won  the  field  in  four;  the  other  resulting  in  the  choice  of 
John  Adams,  of  Massachusetts.  The  proposed  selection 
of  yet  another  Virginian  for  the  succession  now  created  a 
reasonable  jealousy  in  the  minds  of  many  statesmen  at  the 
north.  It  was,  indeed,  a  palpable  inconsistency  with  the 
principles  of  justice  and  equality  which  should  regulate  the 
distribution  of  federal  honors  among  the  states,  and  on  a 
due  respect  for  which  the  stability  of  the  Union  must  ever, 
in  some  measure,  be  dependent. 

Quite  regardless  of  any  such  considerations,  however, 
Mr.  Madison  was  now  the  prominent  candidate.  In  one  of 
the  political  pamphlets  of  the  day  we  find  it  stated  that 
the  support  of  the  party  was  tendered  to  Governor  Sul- 
livan for  the  viee-presidency,  as  also  afterwards  to  John 
Quincy  Adams.  As  respected  the  former,  his  health  Mas 
already  too  much  broken,  and  life  become  too  precarious 
for  this  distinction  to  tempt.  Besides,  he  wholly  disap- 
proved of  any  such  perpetuation  of  power  in  the  "Old 
Dominion/'  and  deemed  Clinton,  by  character,  wisdom 
and  long  public  services,  the  best  entitled  of  all  the  candi- 
dates I"  the  presidency.  Towards  the  end  of  1807,  there 
appeared  in  the  Washington  Expositor  and  other  journals 
several  series  of  articles  signed  Nestor,  Epaminondas, 
Montgomery  and  Americanus,  advocating  Clinton's  claims ; 
and  these  were  later  printed  in  a  pamphlet  for  popular  cir- 
culation. Without  professing  to  decide  conclusively  as 
to  the  authorship  of  the  eight  long  and  able  articles  over 


254      LIFE    AND   WHITINGS     OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN. 

the  signature  of  Americanus,  they  present  much  evidence 
to  confirm  the  belief  that  they  were  written  by  Governor 
Sullivan,  whilst  containing  no  statement  or  expression  to 
shake  such  an  hypothesis.  There  were,  no  doubt,  other 
writers  who  used  the  same  signatures  that  he  did  ;  but 
there  seems  little  probability  that  the  internal  marks  of  his 
authorship,  to  be  found  in  these  essays,  should  apply  to  any 
one  else.  They  advocate  a  single  presidential  term  ;  that 
no  candidate,  not  sixty-four  years  of  age,  should  be  consid- 
ered eligible  ;  that  parties  should  respect  the  equitable 
claims  of  different  sections  of  the  country  in  selecting 
their  candidates ;  and  offered  many  other  suggestions 
worthy  to  be  considered  by  such  as  have  at  heart  among 
the  people  peace,  and  good-fellowship,  and  the  perma- 
nence of  our  institutions.  The  movement  was  without 
effect.  Madison  was  chosen ;  and  his  successive  elections, 
and  those  of  Monroe,  both  of  them  being  pupils  and  per- 
sonal friends  of  Jefferson,  continued  to  Virginia  for  four 
terms  longer  the  supreme  control  of  affairs ;  and  thus  gave 
her  eight  out  of  the  first  nine  presidential  periods. 


CHAPTER     VIII. 


ADMINISTRATION. 


Intelligence  of  the  attack  on  the  Chesapeake  reached 
London  on  the  twenty-fifth  of  July,  and  was  immediately 
communicated  by  the  foreign  secretary,  Mr.  Canning,  to 
Mr.  Monroe.  Readily  admitting  the  search  of  armed  ves- 
sels unjustified  by  public  law,  when  the  British  government 
learned  that  in  consequence  of  the  outrage  our  harbors 
had  been  closed  to  its  cruisers,  conceiving  this  an  un- 
friendly measure  of  redress,  it  hesitated  to  make  reparation. 
Still  the  particular  conjuncture  favored  pacific  counsels. 
The  treaty  of  Tilsit,  then  recently  signed,  placed  Napoleon 
at  the  acme  of  his  glory  and  greatness.  Prussia  was  sub- 
dued, Russia  obsequious,  Spain  trembling  before  the  fatal 
fascination  of  her  approaching  despoiler.  By  force  of  his 
genius,  indomitable  perseverance,  freedom  from  scruple, 
and  indifference  to  human  sufiering,  the  emperor,  through 
his  vassal  kings,  from  shore  to  shore  controlled  the  conti- 
nent, and  wielded  a  power  which  no  one  ventured  to  dis- 
pute. Confiding  in  her  wooden  walls  and  the  bravery  of 
her  people,  England,  alone  undismayed,  with  the  increasing 
perils  which  surrounded  her  became  but  fiercer  for  the 
conflict.  In  anticipation  of  the  secret  schemes  of  Tilsit, 
she  was  already  projecting  her  attack  upon  Copenhagen, 
and  cared  little  whether  her  revolted  offspring  in  America 
remained  in  suspected  neutrality,  or  ranged  themselves 
without  disguise  among  her  avowed  enemies. 


256  LIFE    AND    WEITINGS 

Having  no  armaments  to  inspire  respect,  and  our  valuable 
commerce  and  exposed  sea-boards,  inviting  depredation,  war 
with  this  country  would  have  been  popular  in  her  army  and 
navy,  among  her  East  and  West  India  merchants,  and  with 
many  of  her  most  influential  statesmen  and  politicians. 
When,  in  October,  her  victorious  squadrons  returned  from 
the  Baltic,  leading  captive  the  Danish  fleet,  neither  consist- 
ency of  character  nor  public  sentiment  counselled  any  great 
degree  of  condescension.  On  the  sixteenth  the  king  issued 
the  proclamation  commented  upon  by  Sullivan  towards 
the  close  of  the  previous  chapter.  In  it  he  recalled  his 
seamen  from  foreign  service,  and  authorized  their  seizure 
from  neutral  merchantmen,  extending  his  claim  to  all  born 
his  subjects,  who,  by  becoming  naturalized  citizens  in  other 
countries,  had  abandoned  his  allegiance.  An  embargo  on 
American  vessels  in  English  ports  was  openly  advocated. 

Possibly  from  the  allurements  of  trade,  possibly  from 
party  dissensions,  either  because  we  were  deprived  by  Jef- 
ferson of  means  to  retaliate,  or  were  wanting  in  gall  to  make 
oppression  sufficiently  bitter,  notwithstanding  our  ample 
grounds  for  resentment  we  had  submitted  in  meekness. 
Finding  no  pretext  for  quarrel,  England  finally  concluded 
to  send  a  special  minister  to  Washington,  and  to  tender  to 
our  mortified  pride  amends,  apology  and  reconciliation. 
Mr.  Rose,  selected  for  the  mission,  reached  Norfolk  the 
day  after  Christmas;  his  arrival  preceded  a  few  days  only  by 
that  of  Monroe,  who  had  returned  home,  leaving  Pinckney, 
the  eloquent  lawyer  of  Baltimore,  as  our  representative  in 
London.  Hampered  by  impracticable  instructions  demand- 
ing the  revocation  of  the  interdict  as  a  preliminary  to  nego- 
tiation, while  refusing  to  touch  the  one  great  subject  at  the 
root  of  the  whole  controversy,  that  of  impressment,  the 
diplomacy  of  Rose  but  complicated  the  entanglement,  and 
he  went  home  in  March,  without  having  even  divulged  his 
intended  proposals  of  reparation. 

On  the  fourteenth  of  December  the  president  received 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  257 

dispatches  from  Mr.  Armstrong,  at  Paris,  stating  Napoleon's 
determination  to  enforce  the  Berlin  decree ;  and  other 
arrivals  brought  tidings  of  the  British  orders  in  council  of 
the  eleventh  of  November.  These  orders  declared  illegal, 
for  neutrals,  all  trade  in  the  products  or  manufactures  of 
the  enemy,  unless  when  direct  between  the  enemy's  colo- 
nies and  the  neutral  country,  or  where  bound  to,  or  after 
having  touched  at  a  British  port,  and  subjected  all  vessels 
purchased  of  the  enemy,  or  having  on  board  a  French  cer- 
tificate of  origin,  as  well  as  the  goods  covered  by  such 
certificate,  to  condemnation. 

These  arbitrary  regulations  aimed  a  death-blow  at  Amer- 
ican commerce,  and  indicated  a  settled  purpose  to  provoke 
hostilities.  But  Ave  were  not  inclined  or  prepared  for  war. 
Nor,  had  we  been  so  disposed,  would  it  indeed  have  been 
easy  to  decide,  having  suffered  aggressions  from  both 
belligerents,  which  we  ought  to  select  for  our  foe.  If  we 
entered  into  a  triangular  conflict  with  both,  our  inadequate 
means  and  party  divisions  would  have  soon  reduced  us  to 
humiliation.  Should  we  seek  strength  by  alliance  with 
either,  we  should  have  had  more  to  dread  from  our  allies 
than  our  antagonists.  Congress  adopted  a  middle  course. 
AVhen  the  president  communicated  the  recent  diplomatic 
correspondence,  on  the  eighteenth  of  December,  it  was 
well  understood,  though  not  from  official  sources,  that  the 
orders  in  council  had  been  issued,  and  Congress  passed, 
almost  without  debate,  an  embargo,  dated  the  twenty-sec- 
ond, prohibiting  all  vessels  quitting  our  harbors  except 
those  of  foreign  nations  with  the  cargoes  they  had  actually 
laden.  The  bill  passed  the  house  by  a  vote  of  eighty-two 
to  forty-four,  the  senate  by  twenty-two  to  six;  Mr.  John  Q. 
Adams,  one  of  the  senators  of  Massachusetts,  and  a  major- 
ity of  her  delegation,  voting  for,  the  other  senator,  Colonel 
Timothy  Pickering,  against  it. 

This  measure  was  defended  at  length,  and  with  his  usual 
ability,  by  Mr.  Madison,  the  secretary  of  state,  in  the  gov- 

ii.  17 


258  LIFE    AND     WRITINGS 

ernment  organ,  the  National  Intelligencer.     He  argued  that 
the  embargo,  though  a  customary  precursor  of  hostilities, 
was  the  only  expedient  we  possessed  to  avert  such  a  calam- 
ity, and  peaceably  bring  our  aggressors  to  terms.     Our 
naval  stores  were  indispensable  to  England,  our  breadstuff's 
to  her  colonies.     France  would  miss  her  colonial  luxuries, 
and  the  sale  of  her  productions,  the  principal  source  of  her 
revenues.     Spain  would  be  cut  off  from    supplies   of  im- 
ported food,  not  making  enough  of  her  own  for  subsistence. 
To  neither  nation  could  it  afford  just  ground  of  complaint, 
since  it  was  simply  a  measure  of  precaution,  not  of  aggres- 
sion ;  and  Washington  had  sent  Jay  to  negotiate,  embargo 
in  hand.     When,  afterwards,  the  embargo  was  subject  of 
debate  in  the  English  Parliament,  Mr.  Brougham  used  the 
following  language :     "  If  it   be    said   this   measure   was 
adopted  suddenly,  a  charge  which  I  think  cannot  be  attrib- 
uted to  it,  I  answer,  if  it  was  done  at  all  it  behooved  it 
should  be  done  with  vigor  and  promptitude   the  very  mo- 
ment the  government  of  the  United  States  perceived  it  was 
called  for  by  the  measures  the  British  nation  adopted.    As 
soon  as  this  unexpected  attack  upon  their  navigation  was 
known,  they  were   obliged  to   provide  against  its  certain 
effect  by  some  measures  of  precaution." 

England  suffered  in  other  ways  than  .in  those  mentioned  by 
Mr.  Madison  from  the  embargo.  Already  more  than  one  half 
of  the  sixty-one  million  pounds  of  cotton  consumed  in 
her  mills  were  of  American  production,  and  the  annual 
balance  of  our  trade  in  her  favor  amounted  to  eight  millions 
sterling.  Our  markets  were  important  to  her  manufac- 
tures, our  ports  afforded  a  convenient  shelter  for  her  fleets. 
Moreover,  there  was  sensible  ground  for  apprehension  that, 
under  its  continued  pressure,  distress  would  force  us  into  a 
French  alliance ;  and,  if  not  very  formidable  by  ourselves, 
we  should  have  greatly  contributed  to  the  strength  of 
Napoleon.  It  is  well  known  that  the  embargo  of  April, 
1812,  induced  a  modification  of  her  offensive  regulations,  a 


OF    JAMES     SULLIVAN.  259 

concession  not  known  in  America  till  after  war  had  been 
declared,  and  hostilities  commenced. 

Plausible  as  these  arguments  were,  in  support  of  its 
expediency,  the  embargo  failed  not  to  produce  a  profound 
consternation.  If  not  immediately  followed  by  actual  suf- 
fering, and  if  the  sanguine  expected  it  to  be  limited  in  dura- 
tion to  sixty  days,  —  as  that  under  Washington  had  been, — 
instead  of  about  fifteen  months,  its  actual  continuance,  those 
whom  it •  endangered  were  quick  to  perceive  its  inevitable 
consequences.  Extraordinary  profits  had  induced  exten- 
sion of  trade,  inflation  of  credit,  expensive  habits.  A 
check  to  commercial  enterprise  must  bring  ruin  to  the 
merchants,  and  destitution  to  all  who  depended  upon  them 
for  a  livelihood.  Massachusetts  owned  over  three  hundred 
thousand  tons  of  shipping,  one  third  of  the  whole  national 
tonnage.  The  bread  of  her  people  was  on  the  waters,  in 
navigation  and  commerce.  From  her  fisheries  she  derived 
important  staples  of  export.  This  sudden  paralysis  of  all 
her  industrial  pursuits  threatened  not  merely  distress  but 
destruction. 

The  merchants  in  Boston  and  of  other  seaports,  encour- 
aged by  the  belief  that  the  treaty  of  the  preceding  De- 
cfiuber  would  soon  be  ratified,  had,  in  the  spring,  adven- 
tured largely  to  India,  on  the  expectation  that  the  repeal 
of  the  non-intercourse  acts  would  be  a  part  of  the  gen- 
eral plan  of  conciliation.  Tn  this  disappointed,  some  of 
the  more  considerable  now  in  vain  memorialized  Congress 
for  permission  to  enter  their  return  cargoes.  This  addi- 
tional blow  to  trade  filled  to  overflowing  the  cup  of 
calamity. 

Among  the  first  to  experience  its  ruinous  consequences 
were  the  sailors,  who  were  thrown  out  of  employment, 
and,  being  naturally  improvident,  had  no  resources  to  rely 
upon.  On  Thursday,  the  seventh  of  January,  from  eighty 
to  one  hundred  of  them,  carrying  a  flag  at  half-mast, 
marched  with    martial    music    to    the    house    of  the    gov- 


2G0  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

ernor,  on  Summer-street,  vociferously  demanding  em- 
ployment or  bread.  As  soon  as  he  could  be  heard,  he 
addressed  them,  "  with  a  presence  of  mind  which  be- 
came his  exalted  character,  suggesting  the  impropriety 
of  their  manner  of  seeking  relief,  and  declaring  he  could 
do  nothing  for  them  in  his  official  capacity."  He  per- 
suaded them  to  submit  good-humoredly  to  what  they 
could  not  prevent,  and,  treating  them  with  great  kindness, 
they  soon  marched  away,  well  pleased  with  their  recep- 
tion. 

The  General  Court  assembled  for  its  winter  session  in  a 
state  of  unusual  ferment.  Among  all  prevailed  a  mingled 
sense  of  humiliation  and  resentment  at  the  indignities 
offered  to  our  flag,  and  at  the  recent  encroachments  on 
our  rights  of  neutrality.  This  was  directed,  not  simply 
towards  the  aggressor,  but,  in  the  ranks  of  opposition, 
expressed  itself  in  vehement  denunciation  against  the 
president  and  his  supporters  for  the  measures  adopted  or 
advised  in  vindication  of  national  honor.  All  felt  that  the 
country  was  approaching  a  crisis,  with  war  for  its  probable 
issue.  In  a  letter  to  General  Dearborn,  dated  on  the 
fifth,  Sullivan  writes :  "  Our  apprehensions  of  a  war  grow 
stronger.  I  am  of  opinion  that  Great  Britain  cannot 
give  up  her  claim  to  seamen,  her  native  subjects;  and  that 
we  cannot  agree  to  her  enforcing  that  claim  by  searching 
our  ships  and  taking  the  people  from  under  our  flag. 
But  this  will  reduce  the  question  to  what  we  lawyers  call 
the  modus  in  quo,  the  manner  in  which  that  claim  shall  be 
maintained.  If  this  is  the  only  point  the  two  nations 
wage  war  upon,  it  must  be  finally  settled  by  treaty, 
unless  the  war  is  eternal ;  and  I  do  not  know  why  it  can- 
not be  as  well  settled  now.  But,  if  England  means  to 
compel  us  to  come  into  an  alliance  with  her,  we  are  to 
stand  and  reflect  on  the  situation  of  the  Netherlands,  Ger- 
many, Prussia,  Hanover  and  the  other  countries  to  which 
she  has  pretended  to  reach  the  hand  of  protection." 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  2G1 

In  his  opening  speech  on  the  eighth,  after  recommending 
amendments  to  the  act  organizing  the  court  of  sessions,  a 
revision  of  the  jury  laws,  and  that  all  bills  before  the 
General  Court,  after  a  second  reading,  should  be  printed, 
the  governor  stated  the  militia  force  of  the  state  to  be,  by 
the  last  official  returns,  sixty  thousand  four  hundred  and 
twenty-two  men,  and  that  our  quota,  ordered  by  the  pres- 
ident, was  ready  for  service.  He  said  that  for  twenty-seven 
years,  since  the  recognition  of  our  independence,  we  had 
enjoyed  great  political  prosperity,  and,  following  the  advice 
of  Washington,  been  generally  enabled  to  keep  ourselves 
strictly  neutral.  The  existing  convulsions  of  Europe  had 
led  to  peculiar  embarrassments,  and  we  could  no  longer 
remain  indifferent  to  events  which  agitated  the  world. 

The  two  great  maritime  nations  had  violated  our  neutral 
rights,  and  we  were  in  danger  of  being  forced  into  the 
vortex  of  a  general  and  expensive  war.  To  escape,  if 
possible,  this  complication,  resort  had  been  had  to  an 
embargo  ;  for  why  should  our  vessels  go  to  sea,  if  all  bound 
to  France  were  to  be  seized  by  Great  Britain,  all  to 
English  ports  by  the  French  ?  An  embargo  was  certainly 
a  calamity,  but  it  was  all-important  to  have  time  to  deliber- 
ate, and,  in  the  mean  while,  not  to  suffer  the  country  to  be 
stripped  of  its  seamen  and  naval  resources.  Were  the  war 
to  be  with  more  than  one  power,  we  need  not  hurry  to  the 
contest ;  if  with  one  only,  as  the  incidental  ally  of  the 
other,  we  should  proceed  with  caution,  under  compact  of 
alliance,  and  not  rush  with  rashness,  and  without  due 
preparation,  to  the  combat.  Uninvited,  to  extend  the 
hand  to  either  would  only  be  to  lay  ourselves  at  her  feet. 

While  in  so  many  respects  we  were  still  the  subject  of 
envy  to  other  nations,  we  ought  not  to  murmur  at  our 
share  of  calamities  common  to  them  all.  Had  we  been 
still  connected  with  England,  her  wars  would  have  been 
ours.  Independent,  and  with  rulers  of  our  own  choice, 
we  might   remonstrate,    but   not   resist  that  government, 


262  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

which,  if  in  error,  still  represented  the  voice  of  the  majority. 
The  crisis  had  been  aggravated  by  an  unsubstantial  and 
excessive  paper  currency,  and  all  its  evil  consequences  had 
been  ascribed,  but  with  great  injustice,  to  the  administration. 

Any  division  of  the  states  would  instantly  dissolve  the 
nation,  and  annihilate  every  legal  obligation  to  civil  and 
social  duty.  Our  enemies  knew  that,  if  the  present  national 
constitution  were  dissolved,  the  United  States  could  never 
again  exist  as  a  sovereign  and  independent  power,  but 
must  fall  a  victim  to  foreign  despots,  or,  what  was  more 
likely,  become  the  abject  dependents  of  petty  tyrants 
among  ourselves.  Were  the  prevailing  disposition  to  dis- 
credit the  government  when  on  the  verge  of  war  that  of 
our  own  people,  it  was  highly  criminal ;  if  of  foreigners 
who  had  gained  a  residence  in  this  country,  it  was  a  base 
misuse  of  the  indulgence  derived  from  their  situation. 

It  was  time  we  had  become  one  people  without  invid- 
ious distinctions,  having  no  other  appropriate  appellation 
but  that  of  American  citizens.  An  elective  government 
could  never  destroy  a  nation  or  overthrow  its  liberties ; 
yet,  we  might  be  assured  from  the  nature  of  things,  as 
well  as  from  ancient  and  modern  history,  that  a  want  of 
union  among  ourselves  must  inevitably  involve  us  in 
slavery  and  ruin.  But  he  was  satisfied  that  Massachusetts 
would  still  hold  her  important  rank  in  supporting  the  fed- 
eral government  on  the  principles  of  the  Revolution,  and 
that  no  circumstances  however  perilous,  or  appearances 
however  doubtful  or  gloomy,  would  cause  this  common- 
wealth to  shrink  from  a  contest,  where  the  honor  and  inde- 
pendence of  the  United  States  was  in  question. 

In  order  to  satisfy  public  curiosity  as  to  what  would 
probably  be  the  issue  of  the  entangled  relations  between 
the  two  countries,  the  speech  was  published  in  the  London 
papers,  and  also  received  much  encomium  in  our  own. 
The  answers  of  both  senate  and  house  were  in  unison 
with  the  general  tone  prevailing  of  alarm  and  irritation. 


OP    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  263 

That  of  the  latter,  prepared  by  Joseph  Story,  is  remark- 
able for  its  warmth  and  vigor,  for  that  combination  of  pro- 
found wisdom  and  genius  which  for  half  a  century  distin- 
guished all  his  intellectual  efforts.  When  it  was  proposed 
to  substitute  the  words  "of  royal  proclamations  and  impe- 
rial decrees"  for  his  own  expression  ■"  of  imperial  man- 
dates "  in  the  answer,  Story  defended  his  draft  in  an 
eloquent  argument.  Two  days  later,  as  chairman  of  the 
judiciary,  he  presented  his  report  upon  the  reorganization 
of  the  tribunals,  with  an  exposition  at  once  learned  and 
lucid  of  chancery  powers,  which  we  give  below.  Three 
bills  accompanied  his  reports.  The  two  first,  for  rearrang- 
ing the  terms  and  powers  of  the  supreme  court  and  com- 
mon pleas,  were  adapted  to  the  then  extensive  dimensions 
of  the  commonwealth.  The  third  was  to  create  a  court  of 
chancery  for  cognizance  of  cases  in  equity,  divorce  and 
appeals  in  probate,  with  proper  jury  provisions.  It  will  be 
entitled  to  consideration,  should  existing  prejudices  against 
such  tribunals  ever  be  conquered  by  the  experimental 
proof  of  their  beneficial  operation  elsewhere.  The  season 
A\as  not  propitious  for  so  absolute  a  change  in  the  judicial 
system  ;  and  all  the  bills  were  either  rejected  or  referred. 
The  report  is  as  follows  : 

"  Tn  the  first  bill  they  have  availed  themselves  of  the 
learned  labors  of  their  predecessors,  and  cannot  but  rec- 
ommend the  system  proposed  by  it,  as  combining  very 
great  simplicity  with  very  great  advantages.  In  the  sec- 
ond bill  they  have  proposed  amendments  to  the  courts  of 
common  pleas,  which,  without  impairing  their  general 
structure,  are  calculated  to  produce  salutary  effects  and 
lasting  benefits.  The  object  of  both  these  bills  is  to  render 
the  administration  of  justice  simple,  prompt  and  cheap; 
to  settle  principles  of  decision,  which  may  stand  the  test 
of  future  scrutiny  ;  to  awaken  the  emulation  of  learned 
men  ;  and  to  bring  relief  home  to  the  doors  of  the  oppressed 
and  the  injured. 


2G4  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

"  These  bills  comprehend  all  the  amendments  which  the 
committee  deem  essential  in  the  courts  of  common  law. 
But  there  are  various  cases,  claiming  the  attention  of  an 
enlightened  legislature,  in  which  no  remedy  for  wrongs 
exists  at  common  law,  or  the  remedy  provided  is  ineffectual 
and  incomplete.  The  courts  established  for  the  ordinary 
administration  of  justice  are  bound  by  settled  forms  of 
proceeding,  and  by  a  rigid  adherence  to  rules  of  decision, 
which,  though  wisely  and  admirably  framed  for  the  pur-! 
poses  of  justice,  are  sometimes  injurious  in  their  application 
to  particular  cases.  This  consideration  has  induced  that 
intelligent  nation,  from  which  we  in  a  great  measure  derive 
our  laws  and  our  usages,  to  institute  courts  of  equity, 
whose  jurisdiction  extends  to  all  cases  where  natural  jus- 
tice gives  a  right,  and  the  common  law  has  provided  no 
means  to  enforce  it.  The  same  necessity,  aided  by  the 
same  consideration,  has  induced  several,  and  among  these 
two  of  the  most  intelligent,  states  in  the  Union  to  establish 
courts  of  equity ;  and,  when  the  committee  name  the  re- 
spectable states  of  New  York  and  Virginia,  they  presume 
that  the  weight  of  such  authority  will  not  easily  be  shaken. 
As  the  principles  and  the  jurisdiction  of  courts  of  equity 
are  not  familiarly  understood  among  us,  and  the  committee 
have  deemed  it  their  duty  to  offer  a  bill  on  this  subject,  it 
cannot  be  incorrect  in  them  to  submit  the  reasons  which 
led  to  the  suggestion. 

"  Courts  of  equity,  as  contradistinguished  from  courts 
of  law,  have  jurisdiction  in  cases  where  the  latter,  from 
their  manner  of  proceeding,  either  cannot  decide  at  all 
upon  the  subject,  or  cannot  decide  conformably  with  the 
principles  of  substantial  justice.  Whenever  a  complete, 
certain  and  adequate  remedy  exists  at  law,  courts  of  equity 
have  generally  no  jurisdiction.  Their  peculiar  province  is 
to  supply  the  defects  of  law  in  cases  of  frauds,  accidents, 
mistakes  or  trusts.  In  cases  of  fraud,  where  an  instrument 
is  fraudulently  suppressed  or  withheld  from  the  party  claim- 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  265 

ing  under  it ;  where  an  unconscientious  advantage  has  been 
taken  of  the  situation  of  a  party;  where  a  beneficial  prop- 
erty is  injuriously  misappropriated,  equity  interferes,  and 
compels  complete  restitution.  In  cases  of  accident  or  mis- 
take, where  a  contract  has  been  made  respecting  real  or 
personal  estate,  and  by  reason  of  death  it  cannot  be  com- 
pleted;  or  where,  by  subsequent  events,  a  strict  perform- 
ance has  become  impossible  ;  where,  in  consequence  of  a 
defective  instrument,  the  intention  of  the  parties  is  in 
danger  of  being  defeated ;  or  where  a  want  of  specific 
performance  cannot  be  compensated  in  damages;  equity 
administers  the  proper  and  effectual  relief.  In  cases  of 
trust,  where  real  or  personal  estate,  by  deed,  will,  or  other- 
wise,  is  confided  to  one  person  for  the  benefit  of  another; 
where  creditors  are  improperly  preferred  or  excluded  ; 
where  numerous  or  discordant  interests  are  created  in  the 
same  subject  matter  ;  where  testamentary  dispositions,  for 
want  of  a  proper  trustee,  are  not  fulfilled  ;  and  where  fidu- 
ciary  estates  are,  by  connivance  or  obstinacy,  directed  to 
partial  or  unjust  purposes,  equity  applies  the  principles 
of  conscience,  and  enforces  the  express  or  implied  trusts 
according  to  good  faith. 

"  Sometimes,  by  fraud  or  accident,  a  party  has  an  advan- 
tage in  proceeding  in  a  court  of  ordinary  jurisdiction,  which 
must  necessarily  make  that  court  an  instrument  of  injus- 
tice, if  the  suit  be  suffered  ;  and  equity,  to  prevent  such  a 
manifest  wrong,  will  interpose,  and  restrain  the  party  from 
using  his  unfair  advantage.  Sometimes  one  party  holds 
completely  at  his  mercy  the  rights  of  another,  because 
there  is  no  witness  to  the  transaction,  or  it  lies  in  the 
privity  of  an  adverse  interest ;  equity,  in  such  cases,  will 
compel  a  discovery  of  the  facts,  and  measure  substantial 
justice  to  all.  Sometimes  the  administration  of  justice  is 
obstructed  by  certain  impediments  to  a  fair  decision  of  the 
case  in  a  court  of  law  ;  equity,  in  such  cases,  as  auxiliary 
to  the  law,  removes  the  impediments.     Sometimes,  prop- 


2G6  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

erty  is  in  danger  of  being  lost  or  injured,  pending  a  litiga- 
tion ;  equity  there  interposes  to  preserve  it.  Sometimes 
oppressive  and  vexatious  suits  are  wantonly  pursued  and 
repeated  by  litigious  parties ;  for  the  preservation  of  peace 
and  of  justice,  equity  interposes  in  such  cases  an  injunc- 
tion of  forbearance. 

"  These  are  a  few  only  of  the  numerous  cases  in  which 
universal  justice  requires  a  more   effectual  remedy  than 
the  courts  of  common  law  can  give.     In  proportion  as  our 
commerce  and  manufactures  flourish,  and  our  population 
increases,  subjects  of  this  nature  must  constantly  accumu- 
late ;  and,  unless  the  legislature  interpose,  dishonest  and 
obstinate  men  may  evade  the  law,  and  entrench  themselves 
within  its  forms  in  security.    One  or  two  striking  instances, 
applicable   to   our  present  situation,  will  illustrate  these 
positions.      In  this    commonwealth  no   adequate    remedy 
exists  at  law  to  unravel  long  and  intricate   accounts  be- 
tween merchants  in  general ;  and  between  partners  the 
remedy  is  still  less   efficacious  to  adjust  the  partnership 
accounts.     A  refractory  or  fraudulent  partner  may  seize 
the  books,  papers  and  effects,  of  the  firm,  and  cannot,  by 
any  process,  be   compelled  to  disclose  or  produce  them. 
In  many  instances,  therefore,  neither  debts  can  be  recov- 
ered, nor  accounts  be  adjusted  by  them,  unless  both  parties 
are  equally  honest  and  equally  willing.     Great  evils  have 
already  arisen  from  this  cause,  and  still  greater  must  arise, 
unless  equity  be  brought  in  aid  of  law.     In  cases  of  pecu- 
niary and   specific   legacies,  no   complete  remedy  lies  to 
compel  a  marshalling  of  the  assets,  or  an  appropriation  of 
them  according  to  the  intention  of  the  testator  ;  and,  where 
the  interests  of  the  parties  are  complicated,  great  injustice 
must  often  ensue.     In  cases  of  trusts,  created  by  last  wills 
and  testaments,  which   are  already  numerous,  no  remedy 
whatsoever  exists  to  compel  the  person  on  whom  the  fidu- 
ciary estate  devolves,  to  carry  them  into  operation.     He 
may  take  the  devised  property,  and,  if  his  conscience  will 


OF    JAMES     SULLIVAN.  267 

permit,  may  defy  all  the  ingenuity  and  all  the  terror  of  the 
law.  Mortgages  afford  a  great  variety  of  questions  of  con- 
flicting rights,  which,  when  complicated,  are  beyond  tho 
redress  of  the  ordinary  courts  ;  nay  more,  may  often  be 
the  instruments  of  iniquity  under  their  judgments.  A  dis- 
covery on  oath  seems  the  only  effectual  means  of  breaking 
down  the  barriers  with  which  the  cunning  and  the  fraudu- 
lent protect  their  injustice.  The  process,  by  which  the 
goods,  effects  and  credits,  of  debtors  are  attached  in  the 
hands  of  their  trustees,  is  often  inefficient,  and  sometimes 
made  the  cover  of  crafty  chicanery.  Perhaps,  too,  in  as- 
signments of  dower,  and  partition  of  estates,  where  the 
titles  of  the  parties  are  questionable  and  intricate,  or  the 
tenants  in  possession  are  seized  of  particular  estates  only, 
it  will  be  found  that  courts  of  equity  can  administer  the 
only  safe  and  permanent  relief. 

"  The  committee  are  not  aware  of  any  solid  objection  to 
the  establishment  of  a  court  of  equity  in  this  common- 
wealth. The  right  to  a  trial  by  jury  is  preserved  inviolate  ; 
and  the  decisions  of  the  court  must  be  governed  as  much 
by  settled  principles  as  courts  of  law ;  precedents  govern 
in  each,  and  establish  rules  of  proceeding.  The  relief 
granted  is  precisely  what  a  court  of  law  would  grant,  if  it 
could  ;  for  equity  follows  the  law.  The  leading  character- 
istics of  a  court  of  equity  are,  the  power  to  eviscerate  tho 
real  truth  by  discovery  of  facts  upon  the  oath  of  the  party 
charged  ;  the  power  to  call  all  parties  concerned  in  inter- 
est, however  remote,  before  it ;  and  the  power  to  adapt 
the  form  of  its  judgments  to  the  various  rights  of  the 
parties,  as  justice  and  conscience  may  require. 

"  If  the  admirable  provision  of  the  constitution  be  duly 
enforced,  that  every  citizen  of  the  commonwealth  '  ought 
to  obtain  right  and  justice  freely,  and  without  being 
obliged  to  purchase  it,  completely,  and  without  any  denial, 
promptly,  and  without  delay,'  the  committee  feel  somo 
confidence  that  a  system  of  jurisprudence,  which  points  to 


2G8  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

all  the  objects  of  legal  and  equitable  jurisdiction,  will  not 
be  thought  unworthy  of  the  deliberate  and  the  earnest 
attention  of  the  legislature." 

In  debate,  and  as  chairman  of  other  important  commit- 
tees, Judge  Story  was,  during  this  session,  the  prominent 
member  of  the  house.  The  responsible  task  was  devolved 
upon  him  to  prepare  amendments  to  the  statutes,  that  they 
might  better  correspond  with  the  decisions  of  the  supreme 
bench.  The  universal  deference  felt  throughout  the  state 
for  the  wisdom  and  learning  of  Chief  Justice  Parsons, 
induced  a  ready  acquiescence  in  his  fearless  recognitions, 
as  common  law  in  Massachusetts,  of  much  which  rested 
upon  immemorial  usage,  or  was  dictated  by  justice  or  com- 
mon sense.  But  it  may  with  confidence  be  asserted  that  a 
characteristic  principle  of  democratic  faith  would  have 
restricted  the  bench  to  an  interpretation  of  the  law,  as 
established  by  statute  and  precedent,  and  viewed  with 
jealousy  all  encroachments  upon  the  legislative  functions. 
Story  was  also  called  upon  to  revise  the  whole  system  of 
arrests  and  attachments  ;  and  Dr.  Mitchell  introduced,  in  an 
able  speech,  a  system  for  the  discharge  of  insolvent  debtors 
and  a  just  distribution  of  their  effects  among  their  creditors, 
a  branch  of  jurisprudence  then  with  us  but  in  the  embryo. 

In  order  better  to  facilitate  their  reference  to  committees, 
Judge  Sullivan  made  his  constitutional  suggestions  to  the 
legislature  in  separate  messages. 

On  the  first  Monday  of  the  session  he  sent  in  from  the 
council-chamber  nine  different  communications,  many  of 
them  of  considerable  length.  The  first  covered  an  amend- 
ment, proposed  by  Vermont,  to  the  federal  constitution,  for 
the  removal  of  federal  judges  on  address ;  the  second 
recommended  the  revision  of  the  state  militia  laws ;  the 
third  inclosed  a  letter  from  inhabitants  on  our  eastern 
border,  stating  the  menacing  appearance  and  conduct  of 
the  British,  who  were  erecting  fortifications  on  the  eastern 
bank  of  the  Schoodick;  the  fourth  treated  of  the  strength 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  2G9 

and  quality  of  the  gunpowder  manufactured  in  the  Tinted 
States,  and  the  importance  of  establishing  an  inspection  for 
what  should  be  manufactured  or  brought  within  the  state; 
the  fifth  proposed  amendments  in  the  sessions  act  passed 
in  June ;  the  sixth  was  on  the  subject  of  fortifications ; 
the  seventh  on  the  Penobscot  Indians;  and  the  eighth  on 
the  late  draft  of  eleven  thousand  and  seventy-five  men  at 
the  requisition  of  the  president.  The  last  was  of  a  confi- 
dential nature,  and,  while  under  consideration,  the  galle- 
ries were  cleared.  It  stated  that  though  the  militia  were 
generally  in  good  discipline,  their  arms  were  very  defec- 
tive ;  that  twelve  thousand  were  without  muskets ;  that 
five  thousand  stand  of  small  arms  could  be  obtained  at 
Washington,  and  advised  their  purchase. 

Neither  space  nor  our  subject  warrant  minute  details  of 
all  the  measures  of  the  session,  or  their  fate  ;  but,  were  it 
appropriate,  we  would  gladly  mention  members  of  either 
branch  who  took  part  in  their  discussion.  Among  the  sen- 
ators, Otis,  Gore  and  Bigelow,  led  for  opposition  ;  Hill, 
King,  Morton,  Sprague  and  Spooner,  were  the  principal 
combatants  for  the  administration.  In  the  house,  the  most 
conspicuous  republicans  were  Crowninshield,  of  Salem,  af- 
terwards secretary  of  the  navy  under  Madison,  and  brother 
of  Jacob,  member  of  Congress  from  his  district,  whoso 
death  in  Washington  a  few  weeks  later  caused  general 
regret;  Prince,  of  Marblehead;  Bangs,  of  Worcester;  Bacon, 
of  Stockbridge  ;  Smith,  of  Springfield;  Ripley,  of  Winslow ; 
while  among  the  prominent  federalists  were  Whitman, 
.Mason,  Lloyd,  Sullivan,  Wheaton  and  Bradbury,  of  Port- 
land. 

General  William  Eaton,  of  Brimfield,  late  consul  at  Tunis, 
who,  by  his  prowess  at  the  battle  of  Derne,  and  his  services 
in  rescuing  some  three  hundred  Americans  from  African 
servitude,  had  gained  distinction  and  a  grant  of  ten  thou- 
sand acres  of  land  from  the  state,  had  been  occupied  during 
the  summer  as  a  principal  witness  against   Aaron   Burr. 


270  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

With  less  than  his  accustomed  astuteness,  Burr  had  made 
him  his  .confidant ;  but  his  treasonable  projects  were  re- 
vealed on  different  occasions,  and  so  indirectly  that,  in 
obtaining  knowledge  of  their  full  extent,  Eaton  was  neither 
compromised  in  the  crime  nor  committed  to  secrecy.  His 
deposition  shows  that  Burr's  ulterior  object  was  not  Mexico 
or  the  Spanish  possessions,  but  the  erection  of  the  western 
states  into  a  new  empire,  of  which  he  modestly  proposed 
to  become  the  dictator.  Chosen  to  the  house  by  federal- 
ists, Eaton  generally  was  a  stanch  supporter  of  republican 
measures.  Soon  after  taking  his  seat  he  made  a  forcible 
speech,  advocating  resolutions  to  fortify  the  heights  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  capital,  provide  a  train  of  flying  artillery, 
and  for  gradually  putting  the  military  into  uniform.  Another 
speech  of  his  upon  the  Vermont  constitutional  amendment, 
for  removing  the  federal  judges  on  address,  reported  at 
length,  was  ardent  and  characteristic. 

Besides  those  which  have  been  already  enumerated,  the 
governor  made  several  other  communications  to  the  court, 
and  among  them  four  refusing  his  assent  to  bills  or  resolves 
to  which  he  found  reason  to  object.  One,  for  creating  a 
registry  of  deeds  in  the  county  of  Washington,  he  returned, 
on  the  ground  that  its  provisions  were  not  sufficiently 
definite,  and  in  some  respects  conflicting.  A  bill  subject- 
ing convicts,  pardoned  on  condition,  to  the  pains  and  pen- 
alties of  their  original  sentence,  where  they  violated  the 
condition,  he  vetoed,  on  the  ground  that  it  encroached 
upon  the  executive  prerogative  as  established  by  the  con- 
stitution. He  rejected  a  private  resolve  for  leave  to  sell 
real  estate,  for  the  reason  that  the  law  already  made  pro- 
vision for  such  cases  through  the  courts  of  probate;  and, 
where  a  resolve  provided  for  the  raising  an  independent 
company  of  cavalry,  he  questioned  its  propriety,  as  inter- 
fering with  the  general  arrangements  of  the  militia,  which 
ought,  he  thought,  to  be  organized  on  fixed  rules,  not  to 
be   disturbed   without   some    important    end   was   to    be 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  271 

answered.  Both  branches  generally  acquiesced  in  the  pro- 
priety of  these  vetoes,  and,  in  some  instances,  unanimously. 
On  the  conditional  pardon  bill,  by  a  vote  of  twelve  to 
eighty-three,  the  house  sustained  the  governor,  while  the 
senate  repassed  the  bill  by  a  two-thirds  majority.  No 
authorized  effectual  standard  of  military  discipline  having 
been  adopted,  and  the  consequent  want  of  system  leading 
to  confusion  and  insubordination,  the  governor  recom- 
mended the  preparation  of  a  book  of  tactics  for  use  in  the 
commonwealth.  The  cession  of  Governor's  Island  to  the 
United  States  for  the  erection  of  fortifications,  the  forma- 
tion of  the  eleventh  militia  division,  the  troubles  in  the 
county  of  Kennebec,  and  other  matters  of  less  interest, 
formed  the  subjects  of  other  messages. 

Gallatin,  secretary  of  the  federal  treasury,  was  now  advo- 
cating a  modification  of  Hamilton's  funding  system,  which 
could  be  accomplished  without  infringing  upon  the  rights 
of  actual  holders,  and  by  which  one  half  the  extra  amount, 
which  was  now  promised  to  be  paid,  should  be  given  to  the 
first  recipient  of  the  scrip,  the  other  to  the  actual  possessor. 
The  papers  swarmed  with  articles  upon  the  subject,  and 
Sullivan,  among  others,  sustained  the  views  of  Mr.  Gallatin. 
Petition  was  made  to  the  legislature  of  Massachusetts  to 
adopt  the  same  rule  in  payment  of  the  state  debt,  called 
the  new  emission  of  1780;  but  without  result. 

The  most  important  measure  of  the  administration,  actu- 
ally accomplished,  was  the  betterment  law,  which  had  been 
referred  over  from  the  June  session.  It  was  for  the  benefit 
of  the  squatters ;  or,  to  use  another  expression,  that  largo 
number  of  people  who,  in  new  settlements,  plant  themselves 
upon  the  land  of  others  without  first  asking  permission. 
This  law  gave  the  settler,  after  six  years,  a  right  to  the 
value  of  his  improvements,  should  the  owner  choose  to 
eject;  to  the  latter  the  value  of  the  land,  if  it  were  left  to 
the  tenant.  With  a  view  to  anticipate  the  operation  of 
this  law,  the  large  landed  proprietors  of  Maine,  and  espec- 


272 


LIFE    AND    WEITINGS 


ially  the  Plymouth  Company,  whose  territories  extended 
over  about  two  millions  of  acres,  had  been  busily  engaged 
during  the  recess  in  suits  for  the  recovery  of  their  lands. 
They  offered  terms  of  compromise,  which  were  rejected  as 
unreasonably  exorbitant  by  some  of  the  settlers,  by  others 
in  the  hope  that  their  condition  would  be  improved  by  the 
passage  of  the  law.  Many  of  the  individual  proprietors 
respected  the  necessities  of  their  poorer  compatriots,  and 
released  for  less  than  value ;  but  the  agents  of  the  com- 
panies, from  fidelity  to  what  they  conceived  their  duty  to 
their  employers,  were  often  harsh  and  oppressive.  The 
country  was  thrown  into  a  state  of  great  agitation ;  the 
more  unseasonable,  that  war  was  impending,  and  might  be 
expected  to  make  its  first  appearance  from  the  eastern 
border.  Sheriffs'  officers,  attempting  to  serve  process, 
were  insulted,  and  in  two  instances  in  November  fired  at 
and  wounded. 

The  principal  scene  of  commotion  was  in  the  region 
north-east  from  Augusta,  the  shire  town  of  Kennebec,  about 
Unity  and  Fairfax;  but  the  disaffection  extended  over 
nearly  the  whole  counties  of  Kennebec  and  Lincoln. 
Several  hundred  men,  adopting  the  Indian  garb  and  imitat- 
ing the  Indian  dialect,  masked  and  armed,  had  been,  during 
the  summer,  observed  in  the  woods  and  out-of-the-way 
places ;  and,  during  the  winter,  menacing  letters  were 
received  by  the  sheriffs,  threatening  resistance  to  legal 
process.  Some  of  those  known  to  be  implicated  in  these 
outrages  and  threats  were  substantial  farmers,  whose  whole 
property  was  in  jeopardy  from  these  suits.  Others  were 
lawless  individuals,  such  as  invariably  were  found  about 
the  outskirts  of  civilization  in  the  district,  engaged  in  raft- 
ing or  in  cutting  timber,  and  often  the  latter  without  any 
pretension  to  right.  Both  parties  petitioned  the  legisla- 
ture for  what  they  respectively  considered  the  justice  of 
their  cause  demanded,  and  the  squatters  gave  the  sheriffs 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  273 

and  their  employers  to  understand  that  no  service  of  pro- 
cess would  be  submitted  to  till  the  matter  was  decided. 

Probably  in  consequence  of  the  severity  of  the  winter, 
which  sets  in  early  in  that  part  of  the  country,  or  that  this 
was  the  season  for  their  labor  in  the  forests,  as  it  advanced, 
assemblages  of  any  numbers  became  less  frequent,  and 
gradually  ceased.  For  some  weeks  before  the  meeting  of 
the  legislature  nothing  had  occurred  looking  like  insurrec- 
tion, or  even  amounting  to  resistance  to  the  law,  except 
idle  threats  and  anonymous  letters. 

Arthur  Lithgow  was  sheriff  of  Kennebec.  He  had  been 
an  ardent  federalist,  but  had  lately  joined  the  republicans, 
and  warmly  advocated  the  election  of  Governor  Sullivan. 
Of  excellent  character  and  good  sense,  energetic  and 
brave,  he  had  provoked  hostility  among  the  inhabitants  by 
his  uncompromising  temper,  yet  had  failed  to  make  himself 
respected  by  sufficient  consistency  of  purpose.  Early  in 
January  he  reported  to  head-quarters  the  state  of  affairs, 
the  troubles  he  had  experienced,  the  apprehensions  he 
entertained,  and  was  advised,  in  answer,  to  rely  upon  the 
posse  comltatus  to  enforce  his  precepts. 

By  the  statute  of  the  twenty-eighth  of  October,  1786, 
abundant  provision  was  made  for  the  quieting  of  riots  and 
tumultuous  assemblages,  and  by  that  of  the  twentieth  of  Feb- 
ruary, 1787,  for  suppressing  tumults  and  insurrections.  Both 
were  passed  at  the  time  of  the  Shays  rebellion,  when  pub- 
lic attention  was  fully  alive  to  the  necessity  of  wise  and 
fixed  rules  for  the  preservation  of  peace  when  disturbed, 
for  the  security  of  government  when  assailed.  The  former, 
known  as  the  riot  act,  devolved  on  justices  and  sheriffs  the 
duty  of  dispersing  gatherings  of  more  than  twelve  men 
armed,  or  thirty  unarmed,  where  unlawfully  or  riotously 
assembled.  These  officers  could  call  to  their  aid  the  posse 
cornitatus,  or,  in  other  words,  a  sufficient  number  of  the 
inhabitants  of  the  country  in  arms,  if  the  rioters  were 
armed,  to  quell  the  disturbance.  This,  in  the  water-melon 
it.  18 


274  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

rebellion,  in  1796,  in  Boston,  had  been  resorted  to  with 
success.  The  other  statute  provided  that,  in  case  of  dan- 
gerous insurrections  existing  or  apprehended,  notice  should 
be  given  to  the  governor,  who  was  requested  to  call  out 
military  force  adequate  to  the  emergency.  Where  the 
urgency  of  the  case  prevented  notice,  the  sheriff,  or  any 
two  justices  of  the  supreme  court  or  common  pleas,  might 
call  upon  the  major-general  or  officers  of  the  militia  in  the 
vicinity,  to  act  under  the  direction  of  the  civil  officer, 
unless  in  case  of  rebellion  declared  by  the  legislature. 

There  had  been  no  additional  acts  of  violence  since 
November,  and  nothing  but  threats  and  occasional  gather- 
ings for  consultation  among  the  discontented  to  cause  any 
alarm.  No  call  had  been  made  upon  the  posse,  no  resistance 
offered  to  process,  when,  without  any  fresh  grounds  for 
apprehension,  the  sheriff,  on  the  eighteenth  of  January, 
required  of  Major-General  Sewall  a  detachment  of  four 
hundred  men.  He  despatched  an  officer,  Mr.  Dillingham, 
into  the  disaffected  districts  of  his  precinct,  whose  report, 
dated  the  twenty-fifth,  was  sent  to  the  governor.  Mr.  Dil- 
lingham stated  that  he  had  found  a  strong  insurrectionary 
spirit,  and  that  some  of  the  better  class  had  informed  him 
that  the  Plymouth  Company  and  their  agents  had  harassed 
and  vexed  the  people  by  unjust  demands  for  their  lands, 
and  that,  when  a  compromise  was  agreed  upon,  no  safe  deed 
was  given.  A  general  and  serious  combination  had  been 
entered  into  by  several  thousands  in  the  county  to  oppose 
even  by  force  the  operation  of  the  laws  in  favor  of  the 
company,  until  the  subject  of  their  complaints  had  been 
laid  before  the  legislature,  and  some  decision  had.  Many 
men,  of  dissolute  life,  and  destitute  alike  of  morals  and  of 
property,  availing  themselves  of  the  general  disturbance,  had 
seized  it  as  a  golden  moment  to  rid  themselves  of  debt,  to 
bid  defiance  to  the  laws  and  officers  in  every  shape,  and,  by 
anarchy  and  confusion,  to  make  others  as  poor  and  wretched 
as  themselves.     By  this  class  of  men  the  various  acts  of 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  275 

violence  had  been  committed,  and  those  naturally  of  sober 
habits  and  industrious,  had  looked  on  in  silence,  thinking 
they  were  good  dogs  to  hunt  off  the  agents  of  the  com- 
pany. All  those  of  property  and  information,  and  they 
were  by  Car  the  greater  part,  gave  assurance  that  they 
would  make  every  exertion  to  have  matters  quietly  settled, 
without  the  aid  of  military  force. 

On  the  twenty-fifth  of  January  the  sheriff  wrote  to  the 
governor  that  he  was  about  to  commence  hostilities  in  a 
few  days  with  Spaulding's  horse  and  some  volunteers, 
while  the  militia  were  preparing;  but,  on  the  twenty- 
seventh,  that  the  promptness  of  the  government  would 
have  the  desired  effect.  Two  agents  of  the  insurgents  now 
assured  him  that  tranquillity  would  be  restored,  and  that 
the  next  day  a  meeting  of  about  seven  hundred,  part  of 
them  masked  and  in  Indian  dress,  and  one  half  of  them 
completely  armed  and  equipped,  would  assemble  at  Fairfax 
to  meet  Mr.  Dillingham,  and  choose  a  committee  to  wait  on 
the  sheriff,  for  the  purpose  of  reconciliation.  He  hoped 
nothing  would  transpire  to  prevent  a  peaceable  demeanor 
of  these  deluded  people.  Upon  consultation  with  his 
council,  upon  this  intelligence,  the  governor  concluded  that 
nothing  in  the  disturbances  justified  the  further  resort  to 
military  force,  and,  on  the  first  of  February,  he  prepared 
and  despatched,  by  a  special  agent,  a  printed  proclamation 
for  general  distribution,  with  orders  to  General  Sewall  to 
disband  the  troops. 

The  course  adopted  by  General  Lithgow  was  doubtless 
actuated  by  a  conscientious  wish  faithfully  to  meet  the 
exigencies  of  a  difficult  duty;  but  he  had  been  misled  by 
his  zeal  into  a  mistaken  sense  of  what  that  duty  demanded. 
Had  blood  been  shed,  endless  animosities  would  have 
rankled  in  the  minds  of  the  squatters,  and  probably  roused 
that  very  spirit  of  insurrection  which  this  military  array 
was  designed  to  prevent.  In  critical  moments  the  respon- 
sibilities of  his  office  required  the  best  of  tact  and  temper, 


276  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

of  prudence  and  circumspection,  and  with  these  a  certain 
degree  of  popularity.  Identified  in  the  minds  of  the  great 
masses  of  the  people  in  Kennebec  with  these  obnoxious 
prosecutions,  which,  through  his  subordinates,  had  been 
pressed,  as  the  sufferers  naturally  thought,  with  unneces- 
sary rigor,  he  had  lost  his  influence,  and  was  regarded  with 
dislike.  With  war  knocking  at  the  gate,  and  quiet  among 
ourselves  indispensable  for  efficient  action,  public  policy 
demanded,  as  a  peace-offering  to  these  wide-extended  dis- 
contents, that  he  should  be  removed,  and  new  men  under  a 
new  chief  substituted  in  his  place  and  that  of  his  deputies. 
Had  his  only  error  been  a  misapprehension  of  duty  while 
endeavoring  to  sustain  the  supremacy  of  the  law,  there 
would  have  been  some  hesitation  in  sacrificing  his  personal 
claims  even  to  an  object  so  desirable  as  the  public  tranquil- 
lity. But  he  had  informed  the  executive  of  the  existing 
difficulties,  and  a  course  pointed  out  explicitly  by  the  law, 
and  adequate  to  the  occasion,  had  been  advised  for  his  guid- 
ance. In  opposition  to  their  judgment  he  chose  to  assume 
responsibilities,  not  called  for  by  the  reality  or  appearance 
of  resistance,  by  recourse  to  extreme  measures,  only  appli- 
cable in  the  last  resort,  and,  in  the  then  grave  posture  of 
affairs,  especially  objectionable.  Satisfied  that  his  conduct 
had  been  indiscreet,  and  indeed,  under  all  the  circumstances, 
open  to  positive  censure,  after  hearing  his  defence,  the 
council  advised  his  removal,  and  the  governor,  on  the  first 
of  March,  nominated  John  Chandler,  member  of  Congress 
for  Kennebec,  as  his  successor. 

A  few  days  after,  when  it  was  too  late  to  recall  the  nom- 
ination, the  lieutenant-governor  and  six  of  the  council 
entered  upon  their  record-book  a  lengthy  report  upon  the 
subject  of  the  propriety  of  removing  political  opponents 
from  office,  which,  when  in  the  fall  the  federalists  were  in 
power,  was  printed  for  public  circulation.  Its  close,  in 
which  the  council  declined  to  pass  judgment  upon  the  case 
of  the   sheriff  of  Kennebec,  placed  the   governor  in  an 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  277 

awkward  dilemma,  inasmuch  as  he  had  already  offered  the 
post  to  Mr.  Chandler,  then  at  Washington,  and,  laying 
before  them  all  the  papers  and  documents,  he  requested 
their  opinion  directly  upon  the  question  of  Lithgow's  re- 
moval, stating  that  he  should  be  governed  by  their  decis- 
ion; upon  which,  they  immediately  confirmed  Mr.  Chandler. 
To  prevent  misconception,  and  to  submit  the  propriety  of 
his  course  to  public  opinion,  the  governor  was  careful  to 
leave  written  records  of  every  step  in  the  proceeding,  and 
requested  that  they  should  be  preserved  in  a  separate  file  in 
the  state  department.  General  Lithgow  had  advocated  his 
election,  and  it  was  not  on  party  grounds  that  he  was  super- 
seded. When  repeatedly  urged,  by  his  republican  friends,  to 
use  his  official  patronage  for  their  benefit,  by  removing 
from  office  federalists,  who  were  competent  and  faithful,  he 
declined,  fearlessly  braving  the  loss  of  his  own  influence, 
rather  than  countenance  a  pernicious  doctrine,  which  he 
had  at  all  times  consistently  reprobated;  that  the  spoils 
belong  to  the  victors. 

Meanwhile,  the  betterment  bill,  expected  to  prove  a  sov- 
ereign remedy  for  all  these  difficulties,  was  winding  its  way 
slowly  through  the  court.  Petitions  poured  in  from  the 
squatters,  earnest  remonstrances  from  the  great  proprie- 
taries. Traditions  exist  that  powerful  influence  was  made 
in  its  behalf  by  holders  of  defective  titles  in  the  capital. 
On  the  twenty-third  the  bill  passed  the  senate,  and  on  the 
twenty-fourth  the  house,  by  a  vote  of  one  hundred  and  eigh- 
teen to  forty-four,  and  became  a  law  on  the  second  of  March, 
1808.*   It  is  somewhat  remarkable  that  though  the  bill  was 

*  By  this  same  law,  writs  of  right  upon  the  possession  or  seizin  of  an  ances- 
tor or  predecessor,  which,  by  that  of  1786,  were  limited  to  sixty  years,  were 
restricted  to  forty  years  ;  and  writs  of  entry  upon  disseizin  of  an  ancestor  or 
predecessor,  which,  by  the  former  act,  could  be  brought  within  fifty  years, 
were  now  restricted  to  thirty  ;  any  claim  upon  one's  own  seizin  being  still 
confined,  as  by  the  act  of  1786,  to  the  same  limitation.  These  periods  have 
again  been  reduced  by  the  Revised  Statutes,  and  now,  with  some  qualification 
for  disabilities,  are  restricted  to  twenty  years  ;  all  writs  of  right  being  abolished. 


278  LIFE    AND     WRITINGS 

long  under  debate,  an  important  and  seemingly  an  uninten- 
tional omission,  corrected  by  statute,  1819,  chapter  144, 
escaped  observation  in  both  branches.  The  word  "  now  " 
confined  the  statute  to  possession  titles  acquired  at  the  time 
of  its  passage. 

From  a  provision  that  the  full  value  of  the  land  should 
be  paid  within  the  year,  afterwards  changed  to  a  payment 
by  three  annual  instalments,  by  statute,  1809,  chapter  84, 
the  act  failed  to  produce  immediately  all  the  good  effects 
which  were  anticipated.  When,  on  the  fifteenth  of  March, 
the  county  jail,  at  Augusta,  was  fired  by  one  of  its  eight 
inmates,  it  was,  without  reason,  ascribed  to  lingering  dis- 
affection among  the  squatters.  When  the  new  sheriff,  in  the 
middle  of  April,  made  a  tour  through  his  county,  he  found 
some  remnant  of  the  former  restlessness.  Within  a  month 
the  settlers  had  collected  to  the  number  of  fifty  at  a  time, 
at  the  sound  of  horns,  in  Indian  garbs,  well  armed,  equipped 
and  organized.  Little  benefit  was  expected  among  them 
from  the  new  law,  owing  to  the  difficulty,  and  in  many 
cases  the  impossibility,  in  a  period  of  universal  distress,  of 
raising  sums  equal  to  the  value  of  the  land.  Moreover, 
the  successful  claimant,  in  some  few  instances,  did  not  pos- 
sess a  perfect  title,  and  tenants  might  be  compelled  to  pay 
a  second  time.  They  had  come  poor  into  the  county,  and 
had  settled  on  land  which  they  knew  was  not  their  own, 
but  which  they  believed  the  property  of  the  commonwealth ; 
in  which  case  they  had  no  doubt  that  they  should  be  well 
used.  They  had  spent  their  best  years  in  improving  the 
property,  and  were  now  liable  to  lose  their  all  by  pretended 
claims,  which,  through  the  superior  power  and  influence 
of  the  claimants,  were  unjustly  recognized  in  the  courts. 
The  sheriff  succeeded  in  tranquillizing  their  minds,  and 
the  good  sense  and  fairness  of  the  Plymouth  Company 
soon  induced  a  contented  spirit  throughout  their  terri- 
tories. 

This  repose  was  not,  of  course,  without  its  interruptions. 


OF    JAMES     SULLIVAN.  279 

In  August,  1809,  Paul  Chad  wick,  an  estimable  young  man, 
in  Malta,  who  bad  been  a  schoolmaster,  was  engaged  with 
others  in  running  out  the  farm  of  a  friend,  upon  an  agree- 
ment di'  settlement  with  the  claimant  of  the  land,  when 
several  men,  masked  and  dressed  as  Indians,  came  out 
of  the  bushes,  fired  at  and  killed  him.  When  seven  of 
those  implicated  were  on  trial,  at  Augusta,  for  the  murder, 
the  threats  of  attempted  rescue  made  it  necessary  to  call 
out  an  armed  force  to  protect  the  jail  and  court-house.  The 
evidence  was  conclusive,  the  judge's  charge  direct  and  to  the 
point,  yet  the  jury  acquitted.  When  one  of  the  jurymen 
was  asked  how  they  could  render  such  an  unrighteous  ver- 
dict, he  replied  that  they  did  not  choose  to  hang  seven  men 
for  killing  one.  In  order  to  put  a  stop  to  such  outrages  for 
the  future,  by  a  statute  passed  soon  afterwards,  the  adop- 
tion of  Indian  dress  or  other  disguise  for  the  purpose  of 
intimidation  or  obstruction  of  legal  process,  was  prohibited 
under  heavy  penalties.  There  were  disturbances  in  1811 
on  the  Waldo  patent,  but  in  no  instance  had  blood  been 
shed  in  suppressing  insurrections  in  Massachusetts  since  its 
great  rebellion  in  1786. 

However  gloomy  their  anticipations,  the  public  had 
hardly  commenced  to  experience  all  the  bitter  fruits  of 
the  embargo.  There  was  indeed  already  sufficient  poverty 
and  want,  and  public  soup-kitchens,  a  common  indication 
of  distress,  were  opened  in  Boston,  Portland  and  other 
places.  When  the  tidings  arrived,  in  February,  of  the  Milan 
decree,  in  which  Napoleon  declared  denationalized  and 
lawful  prize  vessels  which  had  been  stopped  by  English 
cruisers,  touched  at  their  ports,  or  submitted  to  tribute, 
the  propriety  of  the  embargo  was  more  generally  admitted; 
but  there  were  not  wanting  those  who  thought  that  navi- 
gation would  have  suffered  less  from  capture  under  the 
regulations,  than  from  the  cessation  of  trade.  Prom  time 
to  time  supplementary  acts  of  the  ninth  of  January,  of 
the  twelfth  of  March,  of  the  twenty-eighth  of  April,  and  of 


2S0  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

the  ninth  of  June,  were  passed  by  Congress  to  enforce 
its  observance,  and  military  force  ordered,  though  not 
actually  put  in  requisition,  to  compel  obedience.  Towards 
the  end  of  January  Mr.  Ripley  introduced  into  the  Massa- 
chusetts legislature  resolutions  expressive  of  confidence  in 
the  administration,  and  in  approbation  of  its  measures. 
They  passed  without  delay  both  branches  ;  in  the  house 
by  a  vote  of  one  hundred  and  seventy-eight  to  eighty-one.'j 
Notwithstanding  this  unequivocal  expression  of  theirJ 
sentiments,  and  the  yet  more  decided  majority  by  which  the 
original  and  supplementary  act  had  passed  Congress,  our 
senator,  Colonel  Pickering,  on  the  sixteenth  of  February, 
addressed  Governor  Sullivan  a  letter,  setting  forth  his 
own  views  of  their  impolicy,  and  denouncing,  in  unmeas- 
ured terms,  the  judgment  and  motives  of  the  administra- 
tion. He  rested  his  argument  mainly  on  the  ground  that 
the  embargo  had  been  adopted  before  official  information 
had  been  received  of  the  orders  in  council,  though  no  one 
doubted  at  the  time  of  their  existence,  and  the  next  arrival 
had  confirmed  it.  While  demanding,  as  his  senatorial  right, 
that  the  governor  should  communicate  his  letter  to  the 
court,  he  knew  full  well  that  so  unreasonable  a  pretension 
would  not,  in  any  probability,  be  acceded  to,  and  sent  a 
duplicate  to  his  friend,  Mr.  Cabot,  for  publication.  Judge 
Sullivan  had  not  read  far  before  fully  realizing  its  objec- 
tionable tone  and  character,  and,  not  disposed  to  be  made 
the  unwilling  medium  of  communication  to  the  court  of 
opinions  at  variance  with  theirs  and  his  own,  he  closed  it 
without  reading  further,  and  returned  it  to  the  writer 
at  Washington.  Letters  of  a  courteous  if  not  friendly 
tenor,  interchanged  not  long  before,  seem  to  prove  that 
there  existed  no  unpleasant  feeling  on  either  side,  and  his 
note  explaining  his  reasons  for  declining  to  comply  with 
the  request  of  Colonel  Pickering  appears  sufficiently  cour- 
teous. Upon  the  return  of  his  missive,  which  he  seems 
to  intimate  was  not  unexpected,  Colonel  Pickering  affected 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  281 

to  consider  himself  injured,  and  replied  with  some  asperity. 
His  original  letter  was  printed  at  Northampton.    Its  preface, 

signed  -'Thousands,"  a  signature  well  known  at  that  period, 
censured  the  governor  for  his  course,  and  was  in  circula- 
tion when  the  second  was  received.  The  whole  affair  bore 
the  suspicious  semblance  of  having  been  indirectly  designed 
to  affect  the  approaching  elections,  and  the  publication  of 
this  second  letter  did  not  lessen  the  impression  ;  though  wo 
should  now  acquit  the  writer  of  any  other  intention  than 
that  assigned  by  himself,  considering  the  temper  of  the 
times  and  the  circumstances.  Some  allowance  also  must 
be  made  for  the  misapprehension  of  motive  indicated  in 
the  rejoinder;  for,  displeased  at  what  seemed  both  ungen- 
erous and  disrespectful  to  his  official  station,  Sullivan 
replied  with  some  degree  of  temper. 

Were  it  not  too  long  for  our  limits,  we  should  gladly 
give  the  whole  correspondence,  including  the  third  letter 
of  Colonel  Pickering.  In  this  he  ably  defended  himself, 
not  merely  from  the  charges  actually  made  upon  him, 
but  also  from  what  he  conceived,  evidently  without  reason, 
to  have  been  intended  as  personalities.  Neither  combatant 
was  famed  for  gentleness  of  disposition  when  provoked; 
their  blows  were  heavy  and  their  metal  keen  ;  but,  however 
earnest  or  angry  the  encounter,  they  were  not  sufficiently 
vulnerable  for  any  great  amount  of  harm  to  result  to  either 
from  the  combat.  The  correspondence  afforded  Colonel 
Pickering  fitting  occasion  to  refute  the  unfounded  asper- 
sions of  partisan  assailants,  and  to  leave  on  record  an 
interesting  sketch  of  his  public  services.  A  letter  of  Mr. 
John  Q.  Adams,  our  other  senator,  to  Harrison  Gray  Otis, 
dated  the  thirty-first  of  March,  in  answer  to  Colonel  Picker- 
ing, forcibly  sustained  the  policy  of  the  embargo.  It  reviews 
the  whole  controversy  between  the  United  States  and 
Great  Britain,  and  proves  the  pretensions  of  the  latter,  to 
impress  our  seamen  and  interfere  with  our  trade,  inconsis- 
tent  with  the  public  law,  the  comity  of  nations  and  our 


282  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

own  independence.  Taken  together,  these  letters  of  Pick- 
ering and  Adams  present  a  most  complete  view  of  what 
was  to  be  said  upon  both  sides  of  the  subject. 

The  annual  fast  proclamation,  to  which  Colonel  Pickering 
had  alluded,  as  his  correspondent  appeared  to  think,  with  sar- 
casm and  irreverence,  is  inserted,  not  as  particularly  good, 
when  compared  with  the  many  eloquent  productions  of  the 
state  executive  on  similar  occasions  since,  but  as  charac- 
teristic : 

"  The  unchangeable  nature  of  God  assures  to  us  seed- 
time and  harvest,  and  the  exact  returns  of  the  seasons  for- 
ever. This  cannot  fail  to  excite  in  our  hearts  a  sublime 
devotion  towards  him. 

"  At  the  opening  of  the  year,  when  the  husbandmen 
cast  the  seed  into  the  earth,  in  hope  of  a  plentiful  harvest 
through  his  goodness  ;  when  the  merchants  spread  their 
commerce  on  the  seas,  with  an  anxious  eye  to  his  favor, 
it  especially  becomes  us,  in  a  public  and  solemn  manner,  to 
acknowledge  our  dependence,  and  to  implore  the  blessing 
of  Him  who  maintains  the  sun  in  his  place  to  warm  the 
ground  ;  who  scatters  plenty  on  the  field  from  his  clouds  ; 
of  Him,  who  hath  bound  the  waters  in  a  garment,  and 
brings  the  winds  from  his  treasuries. 

"  I  have,  therefore,  thought  fit  to  appoint  and  set  apart, 
and  by  and  with  the  consent  of  the  council,  do  appoint  and 
set  apart,  Thursday,  the  seventh  day  of  next  April,  as  a 
day  of  Public  Humiliation,  Fasting  and  Prayer,  in  the  com- 
monwealth ;  and  I  do  request  the  people  of  the  same  to 
assemble  themselves  on  that  day,  in  their  usual  places  of 
public  worship  ;  and  there,  among  other  acts  of  devotion, 
to  render  thanks  to  almighty  God  for  his  mercies  ;  more 
especially  that  he  has  created  them  rational  creatures,  with 
capacities  to  discern  his  existence  and  power  from  his 
works  ;  his  wisdom  and  goodness  from  his  government. 
That  he  has  been  pleased  yet  more  fully  to  reveal  his  benev- 
olence to  the  human  race,  by  a  display  of  his  attributes 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  283 

and  perfections  in  the  Scriptures.  That  the  invaluable 
blessings  of  the  gospel  are  freely  enjoyed  by  the  people 
of  this  state,  allowing  them,  while  it  opens  to  them  the 
highest  privileges  of  religion  and  virtue,  to  worship  God 
according  to  the  dictates  of  their  own  consciences,  so  that 
no  power  can  insert  itself  between  them  and  the  supreme 
object  of  their  worship,  or  impose  upon  them  a  confession 
of  faith  which  their  hearts  do  not  approve.  That  God  has 
been  pleased,  in  the  course  of  his  providence,  to  unite  and 
to  raise  the  United  States  to  the  rank  of  an  independent 
nation ;  and  has  endowed  them  with  wisdom  to  agree  on 
constitutions  of  civil  government,  with  systems  of  jurispru- 
dence, which,  if  wisely  administered,  and  faithfully  executed, 
cannot  fail  to  assure  freedom  and  happiness  to  the  country. 
"  Though  we  are  instructed  by  our  holy  religion,  that 
our  Father  in  heaven  knows  all  our  wants  before  Ave  utter 
them,  yet  we  are  also  taught  that  he  has  seen  fit  to  mako 
our  prayers  the  condition  on  which  he  will  bestow  his 
favors,  and  the  means  to  render  us  suitable  subjects  of 
them.  The  people  will,  therefore,  on  that  day  unite  their 
sincere  and  ardent  prayers  for  their  country.  That  God 
will  be  pleased  to  support  us  in  our  republican  forms  of 
government,  to  continue  and  strengthen  our  national  union 
and  respectability.  That  he  will  inspire  our  rulers  to  make 
morality  and  virtue  the  care  of  the  civil  and  legislative 
authorities.  That  he  will  guard  us  from  covetousness, 
fraud,  oppressions,  envy  and  slanders,  and  all  those  crimes 
which  are  a  reproach  to,  and  have  a  tendency  to  destroy,  a 
community.  That  he  will  smile  on  the  labors  of  our  hands, 
and  on  our  enterprises  in  business,  prospering  our  naviga- 
tion and  fisheries,  so  that,  at  the  close  of  the  year,  we  may 
come  before  him  rejoicing  in  the  continuance  of  his  good- 
ness, and  uniting  in  the  expressions  of  our  gratitude  for 
his  favors.  That  he  will  be  pleased  to  guide  our  public 
councils  by  his  wisdom,  in  such  a  manner  that  our  nation 
may  be  relieved  from  its  present  embarrassments,  and  that 


284  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

our  peace  may  be  secured,  and  the  independence  and  sov- 
ereignty of  our  nation  be  maintained  without  the  calamities 
of  war.  That  our  success  in  business  may  induce  us  to 
acts  of  compassion  and  charity  ;  so  that,  while  the  poor 
are  satisfied  with  bread,  they  may  be  encouraged,  by  laud- 
able examples,  to  the  practise  of  industry  and  frugality  ; 
and  the  pleasure  of  doing  good  be  greatly  increased.  That 
the  arts  may  be  encouraged,  as  having  a  tendency  to  dig- 
nify the  human  character,  as  well  as  to  ameliorate  the  con- 
dition of  human  life.  That  our  public  schools,  academies 
and  colleges,  with  all  other  literary  and  religious  institu- 
tions, may  be  faithfully  and  prudently  conducted,  and  hon- 
orably maintained  ;  so  that  knowledge  in  the  sciences  may 
be  cultivated  under  the  laudable  impression  that  they  are 
designed  to  raise  man  from  earth  towards  heaven,  and 
to  enable  him  to  contemplate  the  divine  perfections  and 
attributes  in  a  more  exalted  strain  of  thought. 

"  I  also  recommend  that,  with  their  devotion,  the  peo- 
ple shall  unite  true  and  sincere  repentance  for  their  sins  ; 
more  especially  that  we  have,  in  so  many  instances,  mis- 
improved  our  invaluable  privileges,  and  disregarded  those 
rules  of  morality,  charity  and  benevolence,  which  the 
Author  of  our  nature,  our  supreme  Benefactor,  requires  of 
us,  as  the  foundation  of  our  public  happiness.  That  we 
offer  our  fervent  prayers  to  God,  that  he  will,  by  his  grace, 
enable  us  to  walk  before  him  hereafter  in  integrity  and 
uprightness  of  heart ;  in  the  exercise  of  that  righteousness 
by  which  alone  a  nation  can  be  exalted,  and  in  the  practice 
of  those  virtues  which  are  the  strength  of  a  community. 

"  Under  a  train  of  solemn  reflections  of  this  nature,  the 
mind  will  be  devoutly  raised  to  the  throne  of  the  high  and 
holy  One,  whose  prerogative  it  is  to  forgive  our  sins  ;  who 
alone  can  crown  the  year  with  health,  and  fill  it  with  plenty, 
and  by  whose  grace  only  we  can  be  made  fit  subjects  of 
his  mercy,  and  be  blessed  with  public  and  private  felicity. 

"Unnecessary  labor  will,  of  course,  cease  ;  recreations  be 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  285 

laid  aside  ;  worldly  mirth  will  l>o  silent,  and  the  day  be 
observed  as  ;i  day  consecrated  to  religion  and  piety. 

"  Given  at  the  council-chamber,  in  Boston,  this  fourth  day 
of  February,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  one  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  eight;  and  in  the  thirty-second  year  of  tho 
independence  of  the  United  States  of  America." 

Agreeably  to  the  custom  of  his  predecessors,  in  March 
he  addressed  general  orders  at  some  length  to  all  the  divis- 
ions. He  endeavored  to  preserve  in  full  glow  the  patriotic 
ardor  and  commendable  spirit  evinced  by  the  soldiers  the 
preceding  season.  They  needed  no  additional  incitements 
to  their  duty.  During  the  year  ten  thousand  had  been 
added  to  their  ranks;  and  the  Massachusetts  contingent  of 
eleven  thousand  and  seventy-live  were  completely  organ- 
ized, armed  and  equipped,  ready  to  march  at  a  moment's 
notice.  Of  these,  seven  whole  companies  of  cavalry,  three 
of  infantry  and  two  of  artillery,  had  volunteered.  At  the 
urgent  request  of  the  governor,  twelve  heavy  guns  of  differ- 
ent calibres  had  been  mounted,  horsed  and  manned,  and 
were  distributed  along  the  shore,  to  aid  in  beating  off  any 
armed  vessel  that  should  venture  within  our  waters  in 
disregard  of  the  interdict. 

Dull  details  of  legislation  must  weary  the  most  patient 
reader;  and  wo  forbear  to  dwell  longer  upon  the  proceed- 
ings of  this  long  and  busy  session,  which,  after  the  passage 
of  nearly  one  hundred  acts  and  as  many  resolves,  came  to 
a  close  on  the  twelfth  of  March.  Expenses  of  government 
in  all  departments  of  the  public  service  were  far  less  than 
at  present;  tho  whole  expenses  of  the  year  being  only  one 
hundred  and  thirty  thousand  dollars. 

Few  of  the  favorite  projects  of  the  republicans  reached 
a  successful  issue.  Indeed,  during  their  brief  tenure  of 
power  no  time  was  permitted  for  bringing  them  to  maturity. 
The  betterment  law  and  the  jury  act,  the  latter  diminishing 
exemptions,  and  securing  greater  impartiality  in  selection, 
were  their  most  commendable  achievements.      The  court 


286     LIFE    AND    WRITINGS    OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN. 

of  sessions,  the  enlargement  of  the  jurisdiction  of  justices 
of  the  peace  to  twenty  dollars,  the  appointment  of  county 
attorneys  by  the  executive,  the  inspection  of  fish,  regulation 
of  licensed  houses,  and  the  turnpike  act,  were  respectively 
the  subjects  of  other  useful  enactments. 

Among  those  defeated  or  deferred  were  the  religious 
liberty  bill,  land  office,  bank,  institution  for  annuities,  road 
acts,  indemnity  to  original  holders  of  revolutionary  scrip, 
and  a  general  revision  of  the  poor  laws.  Their  militia 
law,  revised  at  the  suggestion  of  the  governor,  was  not 
carried  through  at  this  time  ;  but  the  following  session 
a  committee  of  federalists,  appointed  to  improve  upon  their 
labors,  reported  the  act  of  1809,  chapter  108.  This  long 
continued  in  force,  and  furnished  the  ground-work  of  the 
present  system. 

Reports  upon  the  feasibility  of  connecting  Boston  and 
Long  Island  Sound  by  a  deep  water  canal  from  Weymouth 
to  Taunton  River;  asserting  that  conversation  in  the  legis- 
lature, on  subjects  under  consideration,  is  equally  privileged 
with  debate  from  legal  prosecution  for  slander;  and  another, 
reviewing  Judge  Parsons'  charge  to  the  grand  jury,  prior 
to  the  Selfridge  trial,  form  interesting  portions  of  the 
printed  journal.  Several  other  executive  messages,  besides 
those  enumerated,  are  to  be  also  found  in  its  pages  ;  some 
of  which  are  of  interest.  Solicitude  that  Massachusetts 
should  be  in  a  state  of  becoming  preparation,  in  the  event 
of  war,  then  thought  to  be  approaching,  affords  some  ex- 
planation for  their  frequency. 


CHAPTER     IX 


ADMINISTRATION. 


As  the  season  approached  for  the  annual  election  of 
state  officers,  James  Sullivan  and  Levi  Lincoln  were  again 
selected  as  the  republican  candidates.  Under  the  date  of 
twenty-first  of  February,  1808,  the  former  writes  as  fol- 
lows to  his  friend,  General  Dearborn,  at  Washington: 
"  I  am  much  obliged  by  your  favors.  To  know  that  my 
speech  and  my  late  proclamation  are  approved  by  you,  by 
my  other  friends  at  the  seat  of  government,  and  the  friends 
of  the  present  national  administration,  cannot  fail  to  afford 
me  a  singular  pleasure.  I  have  no  interest  to  serve  but 
that  of  my  country.  I  am  now  an  old  man.  The  office  I 
hold  does  me  high  honor,  because  the  men  whose  approba- 
tion I  esteem  approve  of  my  administration  at  this  very 
important  crisis.  I  am  waited  upon  by  a  committee,  con- 
sisting of  the  president  of  the  senate,  the  speaker  of  the 
house  and  Mr.  King,  with  the  information  that  the  republi- 
cans have  met,  and  unanimously  agreed  to  request  me  to 
stand  a  candidate  for  the  chair  another  year.  I  have 
answered  them,  that  the  support  which  I  have  had  amidst 
the  cruel  persecutions  of  the  federalists  has  bound  me  to 
be  at  their  disposal.  Yet,  could  it  be  done  without  haz- 
arding the  republican  cause,  I  should  rather  retire  into 
obscurity,  than  to  endure  the  conflict  which  daily  occurs. 
Was  there  nothing  but  the  incidental  occurrences  of  dif- 
ferent opinions,  all  might  be  overcome  ;  but  where  there  is 


288  LIFE    AND    WEITINGS 

an  eternal  speculation  for  offices,  for  the  gratification  of 
resentment  and  revenge,  the  business  is  too  perplexing  for 
a  man  of  my  size  of  mind." 

On  the  eighth  of  May  he  thus  reports  the  result  of  the 
election  :  "  You  are  no  doubt  anxious  in  regard  to  the  elec- 
tions of  this  state.  The  governor  and  lieutenant-governor 
are  chosen  by  about  three  thousand  majority  ;  the  federal 
scrutiny  may  reduce  this  majority  three  or  four  hundred. 
There  are  twenty  senators  chosen  on  the  federal  side ; 
seventeen  on  the  other.  The  twenty  can  make  a  scrutiny, 
as  has  been  done  in  other  cases,  to  exclude  the  republican 
candidates.  This  will  be  done  so  as  to  gain  a  majority  of 
one  at  least  on  the  British  side  in  the  senate.  The  federal- 
ists have  strong  hopes  of  a  majority  in  the  house ;  but,  if 
they  are  disappointed,  they  can  deceive  and  divide  the 
republicans,  on  a  choice  of  officers,  banks,  canals,  tvrn- 
pikes,  bridges  and  other  favorite  measures,  by  engaging  to 
aid  them,  by  way  of  remuneration  for  their  votes,  so  that 
they  will  be  able,  as  they  did  last  year,  to  carry  every  point 
that  they  choose. 

"  I  inclose  a  letter  written  by  me  to  Colonel  Pickering, 
on  the  eighteenth  of  March,  which  he  published  himself, 
with  notes.  The  pamphlet  I  send  Mr.  Madison,  with  a 
request  to  show  that  and  my  letter  to  you.  I  have  no 
objection  to  your  communicating  this  to  him.  We  are 
certainly  on  the  verge  of  a  revolution.  Whether  the  fed- 
eralists gain  a  majority  or  not,  in  our  legislature,  they  will 
pursue  the  complaints  ostensibly  made  by  Pickering,  but 
really  made  and  published  by  them  all,  prevailing  on  the 
people  to  believe  that  our  government  is  making  the  United 
States  a  province  of  France,  and  that  an  alliance,  offensive 
and  defensive,  with  England,  on  her  own  generous  and  fair 
terms,  is  our  only  safety.  The  English  have  ten  thousand 
troops  and  eight  ships  at  Halifax.  The  ministry,  in  the 
house  of  lords,  and  their  party,  old  Mr.  Rose  especially, 
openly  avow  their  intentions  to  regain  the  United  States, 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  289 

or  the  northern  part  of  them  at  least,  as  provinces.  They 
say  we  are  corrupt,  extravagant  and  luxurious  ;  that  money 
is  our  God ;  that  we  are  all  to  be  bought  with  money ; 
that  a  ship  in  each  harbor  would  destroy  our  commerce; 
and  that  a  small  land  army  would  gain  sufficient  strength 
from  the  opposers  of  the  administration  here  to  conquer  a 
country  where  there  is  no  army,  no  fortress,  and  where 
pecuniary  speculation  is  the  only  concern." 

Throughout  this  correspondence,  and  in  other  writings 
of  his  at  this  period,  may  be  observed  profound  distrust 
of  British  influence,  stern  denunciations  of  federalist 
writers  who  undertook  to  palliate  British  aggressions. 
How  much  of  this  feeling  was  old  revolutionary  jealousy 
against  tories  now  again  revived,  how  far  party  or  national 
bias  warped  his  judgment,  we  do  not  profess  to  decide. 
Similar  sentiments  extensively  prevailed  among  men  too 
candid  and  generous  to  readily  credit  imputations  upon 
others  without  some  degree  of  proof.  Probably  there 
existed  nowhere  a  class,  sufficiently  numerous  and  influen- 
tial to  be  dangerous,  who,  upon  sober  second  thought,  would 
have  willingly  returned  under  British  allegiance.  But 
statesmen  from  Virginia  had  monopolized  all  control  of 
public  affairs ;  they  would  have  had  America  self-depend- 
ent, self-sustaining,  confined  to  its  fields  and  factories,  rais- 
ing its  own  food,  weaving  its  own  garments.  They  re- 
spected little,  perhaps  envied  much,  those  fertile  farms 
over  all  the  seas,  whence  northern  hardihood  reaped  its 
plentiful  harvests,  and  would  have  sacrificed  the  most 
vital  interests  of  commerce  to  what,  in  the  keen  perception 
of  the  victims,  were  evident  fallacies  in  political  science. 
Irritated  beyond  endurance  by  measures  seemingly  neither 
called  for  nor  rational,  and  which,  through  the  ignorance 
or  suspected  malice  of  their  inventors,  were  considered 
fraught  with  more  mischief  to  ourselves  than  to  those  at 
whom  they  were  professedly  aimed,  there  were  not  want- 
ing many  who  began  to  calculate  the  value  of  our  boasted 
ii.  19 


290  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

institutions,  or  who  thought  they  had  been  already  suffi- 
ciently tested,  and  that  the  experiment  had  failed. 

Many  worthy  and  highly  respected  citizens  in  Massachu- 
setts, as  elsewhere,  while  loyal  to  their  own  country,  were 
still  warmly  attached  to  the  land  of  their  fathers.  The 
customs  and  literature  of  Great  Britain,  her  history  and 
fame,  were  their  inheritance;  their  kindred  were  still  among 
her  people  ;  their  ancestors  slumbered  beneath  the  shadows 
of  her  church.  Political  separation  had  not  chilled  the 
sympathies  growing  out  of  community  of  race ;  and  com- 
mercial intercourse,  emulous  and  reciprocating,  had  long 
since  reunited  the  friendly  ties  which  had  been  severed  by 
the  mistaken  policy  of  her  ministers,  or  the  injustice  of 
Parliament.  With  institutions  as  free  as  her  position 
towards  the  continent  permitted,  the  best  interests  of  soci- 
ety, as  far  as  they  depended  upon  political  liberty,  seemed 
alike  the  care  of  both  nations  ;  and,  engaged  as  she  now 
was,  single-handed,  in  a  struggle  with  all  the  rest  of  Europe, 
many  an  American  bosom  glowed  with  affectionate  pride  at 
her  courage  and  achievements.  If,  forgetful  of  their  new 
obligations,  some  individuals  among  us  were  inclined  to 
extenuate  injustice  unavoidable  in  a  situation  so  difficult  as 
hers,  and  which,  upon  our  own  part,  might  be  considered 
not  wholly  unprovoked ;  if  a  few  even  went  further,  and 
wished  they  might  again  become  the  subjects  of  Great 
Britain,  and  share  in  its  perils  and  its  glory  ;  now  that 
such  sentiments  have  ceased  to  be  dangerous  they  are  no 
longer  open  to  reproach.' 

Nations,  as  individuals,  are  under  the  guidance  of  Provi- 
dence, and  it  is  idle  to  speculate  as  to  what  might  have 
been  under  different  contingencies.  Yet,  had  England 
shown  a  more  conciliatory  spirit,  and  been  disposed  to 
cultivate  a  good  understanding,  upon  a  footing  of  equal- 
ity with  America,  it  seems  safe  to  assert  that,  the  moment 
Bonaparte  set  at  naught  all  hopes  of  constitutional  free- 
dom in  Europe,  a  large  majority  of  our  citizens  would  have 


OF    JAMES     SULLIVAN.  291 

been  responsive  to  her  advances,  and  their  friendly  dis- 
po8itiona  contributed  materially  to  her  strength. 

Such,  unfortunately,  were  not  the  views  of  her  govern- 
ment, probably  for  the  reason  they  were  not  the  prevailing 
sentiment  of  her  people.  Persisting  in  her  aggressive 
policy,  and  all  efforts  at  negotiation  having  proved  unavail- 
ing, resistance  had  become  for  us  the  only  alternative  con- 
sistent with  national  honor.  At  such  a  crisis,  for  American 
citizens  to  palliate  her  conduct,  might  be  justly  regarded  as 
disloyalty  to  their  own  country.  That,  in  some  cases,  this 
disloyalty  degenerated  into  designs  bordering  on  treason, 
was  not  merely  matter  of  suspicion,  but  for  actual  belief. 
The  evidence  on  which  it  rested  may  not  have  been  proof, 
yd  enough  to  command  attention  and  to  justify  vigilance. 
Although  in  reality  groundless,  jealousies  dictated  by  solici- 
tude for  the  general  welfare,  and  not  attended  by  injustice 
to  any  individual,  ought  not  to  be  condemned  in  those  to 
whom  was  entrusted  the  public  security. 

If,  as  retorted  on  Sullivan,  he  had  himself  been  indefati- 
gable, ten  years  before,  in  deprecating  and  preventing  hos- 
tilities with  France,  there  was  little  inconsistency  in  this. 
For  aid  granted  to  our  Revolution  by  her  king,  because 
such  was  the  wish  of  his  people,  we  had  guaranteed  to  her 
the  possession  of  her  colonies,  and  facilities  in  our  ports 
for  her  cruisers.  This  compact  was  with  the  nation,  and 
not  with  the  monarch,  and  the  treaty  with  England  had  vio- 
lated, not  merely  its  spirit,  but  express  stipulations.  War 
would  only  aggravate  the  wrong,  and  negotiation,  whenever 
opening  offered,  coincided  with  the  dictates  of  both  justice 
and  honor.  We  could  now  be  fairly  chargeable  with  no  in- 
justice to  either  belligerent,  but  were  ourselves  the  parties 
aggrieved.  He  would  have  been  the  last  to  discourage 
discussion  of  the  subject  within  reasonable  limits;  but,  in 
censuring  sentiments  he  thought  disloyal,  he  hut  exercised 
a  privilege  liberally  improved  by  his  ancient  opponents. 
He  simply  did  his  duty,  as  they  no  doubt  supposed   they 


292  LIFE   AND   WRITINGS 

were  doing  theirs,  according  to  their  light,  when  they  stig- 
matized his  opinions,  and  those  of  others  as  zealously  patri- 
otic as  themselves,  as  disorganizing,  radical  and  Jacobin.* 

Not  many  months  elapsed  after  the  passage  of  the  em- 
bargo before  New  England  began  to  experience  all  its 
deplorable  consequences.  Her  navigation  for  many  years 
had  been  greatly  extended  and  lucrative.  The  carrying 
trade  of  Europe  had  become  tributary  to  her  prosperity, 
and  whatever  was  touched  by  her  commerce  had  turned 
into  gold.  Extraordinary  profits  afforded  heavy  premiums 
of  insurance,  and  individuals  of  all  classes,  as  underwriters, 
were  enabled  to  participate.  Colossal  fortunes  were  accu- 
mulated almost  without  an  effort,  and,  success  stimulating  a 
speculating  spirit,  numbers  deserted  the  walks  of  steady 
toil  to  embark  in  adventure,  where  the  result  but  rarely 
disappointed  expectation. 

All  this  was  now  changed.  Commercial  adventure,  care- 
fully planned,  and  rich  in  promise,  had  been  stayed  in  the 

*  When  discontent  at  the  cabinet  measures  had  reached  its  height,  a  gentle- 
man from  Canada,  of  agreeable  manners  and  pleasing  address,  visited  Boston. 
He  was  hospitably  entertained  by  several  of  the  principal  federalists  ;  and,  at 
the  festal  board,  when  the  nutty  old  Madeiras,  for  which  Boston  and  Charleston 
have  both  been  ever  with  justice  alike  distinguished,  had  circulated  freely,  the 
songs  and  toasts  indicated  much  loyalty  to  England,  but  none  at  all  to  Mr. 
Jefferson.  To  talk  treason  became  the  fashion  ;  and  many  influential  mer- 
chants, smarting  under  the  commercial  restrictions  which  had  blighted  their 
full-grown  prosperity  to  its  very  roots,  naturally  fell  into  the  use  of  strong 
expressions.  The  journals  reflected  the  sentiments  of  their  readers,  and  gave 
abundant  reason  to  the  republicans  for  jealousy  as  to  what  was  intended. 
The  gentleman  alluded  to  was  looked  upon  by  them  as  an  emissary  of  the  Eng- 
lish government,  and  his  conduct  was  such  as  to  justify  some  suspicion.  But, 
if  any  serious  projects  of  disunion  ever  existed  before  dinner,  they  were  greatly 
exaggerated,  and  no  evidence  has  since  transpired  to  fasten  the  imputation  upon 
any  one.  The  fifty  thousand  dollars,  paid  at  a  later  day  to  Mr.  Henry,  proved 
how  little  such  appearances  are  to  be  relied  upon,  and  the  story  told  Mr.  Jef- 
ferson by  Colonel  Hitchburn,  impeaching  indirectly  the  loyalty  of  four  of  the 
purest  among  the  patriots,  was  too  palpable  an  absurdity,  to  all  familiar  with 
the  irreproachable  character  the  individuals  alluded  to  bore  where  they  were 
known,  for  credulity  itself  to  believe. 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  293 

midst  of  preparation.  The  ships,  which  had  whitened  the 
ocean,  rotted  at  the  wharves.  Valuable  merchandise,  per- 
ishable by  nature,  decayed  in  the  store-house.  Merchants, 
who  had  grown  old  in  successful  enterprise,  reduced  to 
the  verge  of  bankruptcy,  unexpectedly  found  the|r  families 
threatened  with  poverty,  and  their  names  with  a  discredit 
which  commercial  honor  dreaded  more  than  impoverish- 
ment. Before  the  embargo  was  raised,  four  fifths  of  our 
commercial  classes,  according  to  tradition,  became  insol- 
vent ;  and  many  of  them,  no  bankrupt  law  existing,  were 
unable  to  extricate  themselves  from  their  embarassments, 
and  passed  the  rest  of  their  days  in  want  and  humiliation. 

Those  who  relied  upon  the  prosperity  of  trade  for  daily 
labor  and  subsistence  were  thrown  out  of  employment; 
and  charity,  deprived  of  its  ordinary  resources,  furnished 
inadequate  relief  to  its  numerous  applicants.  Luxuries 
from  abroad,  which  from  habit  were  indispensable  to  the 
aged  and  feeble,  rose  rapidly  above  the  straitened  means 
on  which  they  depended.  Real  estate  rapidly  depreciated, 
gra<s  grew  amid  the  pavements  of  populous  seaports,  and 
the  inhabitants,  too  disconsolate  to  be  amused,  passed  their 
idle  days  in  profitless  regrets,  or  in  angry  vituperation  at 
the  originators  of  this  wide-spread  calamity. 

Boston,  which  had  largely  shared  in  the  preceding  bene- 
fits of  neutrality,  was  now  the  especial  victim  of  the  em- 
bargo ;  and  among  the  sufferers  were  those  who  had  been 
most  extensively  engaged  in  trade,  and  were  the  most  in- 
fluential in  the  community.  Of  these  many  were  the  familiar 
associates  and  friends  of  Governor  Sullivan  ;  but,  fortu- 
nately for  his  peace  of  mind,  they  could  not  hold  him  respon- 
sible in  any  way  for  their  distress.  His  son  William,  in 
the  Familiar  Letters,  says,  and  his  remark  is  fully  confirmed 
by  abundant  other  evidence,  "  It  was  not  to  be  disputed  his 
father  was  much  dissatisfied  by  the  course  of  policy  adopted 
by  the  leaders  of  the  party  to  which  he  belonged.     He  was 


294  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

so  especially  with  the  embargo,  and  with  the  measures  to 
enforce  that  system." 

Under  another  act  of  Congress,  in  April,  the  president 
was  empowered  to  appoint  agents,  who  should  grant  licenses 
to  transport  along  the  coast  flour  from  one  American  sea- 
port to  any  other  where  it  might  be  needed.  These  were 
to  be  given  to  persons,  not  likely  to  misuse  the  privilege, 
for  purposes  of  exportation ;  and  it  was  supposed  to 
have  been  intended  by  the  government  that  they  should  be 
given  only  to  the  supporters  of  the  administration.  Soon 
after,  the  president  delegated  this  power  to  the  governors 
of  New  Orleans,  Georgia,  South  Carolina,  New  Hampshire 
and  Massachusetts,  and  later  to  others,  whom  the  federalists 
styled  "  dispensers  of  favors,  and  masters  of  starvation." 
The  president  estimated  the  number  of  persons  in  the 
commonwealth,  who  were  dependent  upon  flour  from  other 
states,  as  one  hundred  thousand,  and  their  consumption, 
upon  an  average,  at  one  pound  each,  daily.  He  was  thus 
willing  to  allow  us  about  two  hundred  thousand  barrels  for 
the  year,  and  manifested  some  impatience  when  the  amount 
permitted  during  the  first  quarter  had  reached  nearly  half 
that  quantity.  Governor  Sullivan  ordered  permits  to  be 
granted  to  all  bringing  evidence  of  honest  intentions ;  and 
his  impartiality  in  the  discharge  of  this  delicate  trust 
secured  approbation  from  all  parties.  He  hastened  to  dis- 
charge himself  from  this  invidious  responsibility  upon  the 
first  favorable  opportunity ;  and,  upon  the  plea  of  arrange- 
ments he  had  made  for  visiting  the  western  counties  of  the 
state,  wrote  Mr.  Jefferson,  in  August,  to  request  him  to 
select  another  for  the  post. 

The  embargo  received  the  assent  of  Congress  as  a 
temporary  expedient.  It  had  failed  to  accomplish  its 
object  in  inducing  the  revocation  of  the  offensive  orders 
and  decrees ;  yet  the  pride  both  of  rulers  and  people  for- 
bade its  immediate  abandonment.  "  If  abortive  in  its  main 
purpose, it  had,"  as  Jefferson  wrote  Langdon,  "given  time 


OF    JAMES     SULLIVAN.  295 

to  call  home  two  thousand  of  our  vessels,  with  thirty 
thousand  seamen,  and  eighty  millions  of  property.  It  en- 
couraged the  hope,"  to  use  his  expression,  "  that  the  whale 
of  the  ocean  would  tire  of  the  solitude  he  had  made  on  that 
element,  and  return  to  honest  principles;  and  that  his 
brother  robber  on  the  land  would  see  that  as  to  us  the 
grapes  were  sour."  Despatches  from  our  ministers  abroad 
encouraged  its  continuance  as  already  producing  some 
ellrci  in  Europe.  Interruption  of  intercourse,  preventing 
remittances,  had  greatly  embarrassed  English  merchants,  to 
whom  our  own  were  largely  indebted.  Cotton  and  tobacco 
had  enhanced  in  price,  and,  as  summer  advanced,  short 
wheat  crops  began  to  be  apprehended,  ('aiming  had  grown 
cordial,  almost  conciliatory,  and,  though  still  tenacious  on 
the  subject  of  impressment  and  the  orders,  gave  Pinckney 
some  reason  to  hope  accommodation.  Armstrong,  from 
Paiis,  reported  Bonaparte  inflexible, refusing  all  relaxation 
of  his  decrees,  unless  pari  passu  with  England.  He 
declared  other  nations  must  be  his  foes  or  his  allies,  and,  in 
proof  of  his  sincerity,  confiscated  seventeen  millions  of 
neutral  property,  most  of  which  was  American.  Our  con- 
dition increased  in  embarrassment.  War  even,  as  a  relief 
from  existing  distress,  seemed  to  have  eluded  our  grasp; 
and  the  event,  irretrievably  entangled  amidst  the  meshes 
of  diplomacy,  to  defy  all  calculation.  Measures  of  pre- 
caution and  preparation  government  owed  to  public  secur- 
ity; and  some  inadequate  exertions  were  made  to  fortify 
the  principal  seaports. 

Discomfort  seeks  relief  in  change,  and  now,  prevailing 
generally  among  all  classes,  affected  the  elections.  The 
vote  for  governor,  after  a  federal  scrutiny  had  discarded 
returns  from  plantations,  and  many  besides  to  which  objec- 
tion could  be  made,  was  eighty-one  thousand  one  hundred 
and  forty-seven,  of  which  James  Sullivan  received  an 
unquestioned  majority.  This  majority  fell  short  about  six 
hundred  of  that  of  the  preceding  year ;  though  in  Boston 


29G  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

that  in  favor  of  his  present  antagonist,  Christopher  Gore, 
was  nearly  that  number  less  than  Caleb  Strong's  in  1807. 
His  plurality  was  this  year  two  thousand  six  hundred  and 
twenty-one;  the  last,  two  thousand  seven  hundred  and 
thirty.     Levi  Lincoln  was  re-chosen  lieutenant-governor. 

During  the  canvass  the  Repertory  and  other  federal  news- 
papers confined  their  electioneering  efforts  to  encomiums 
upon  their  own  candidates ;  and  when  they  mention  Gov- 
ernor Sullivan  it  is  invariably  with  respect.  This  may  not 
have  been  equally  true  throughout  the  state,  as,  among  the 
multiplicity  of  newspapers  published  at  the  time,  all  have  not 
been  preserved,  and,  of  those  that  have,  not  more  than 
eight  or  ten  have  been  carefully  examined.  The  Pickering 
correspondence  occupied  a  prominent  place  in  the  canvass, 
but  the  course  taken  by  the  governor  does  not  appear  to 
have  diminished  his  vote. 

The  legislature  met  on  the  twenty-fifth  of  May.  In 
consequence  of  the  embargo,  and  some  divisions  among 
their  opponents,  the  federalists  preponderated  in  both 
branches.  In  the  senate,  Harrison  Gray  Otis  was  chosen 
president  by  nineteen  votes  out  of  thirty-seven  ;  in  the 
house,  Timothy  Bigelow,  speaker,  by  two  hundred  and 
fifty-two  votes  out  of  four  hundred  and  seventy-six.  Gen- 
eral Cobb,  George  Cabot,  Artemas  Ward,  Benjamin  Pick- 
man,  Prentiss  Mellen,  Oliver  Fiske,  Ephraim  Spooner, 
Thomas  Dwight  and  Edward  H.  Robbins,  were  chosen 
councillors.  Josiah  Dwight  was  made  treasurer  in  the 
place  of  General  Skinner,  and  William  Tudor  succeeded 
Jonathan  L.  Austin  as  secretary  of  state. 

On  the  seventh  of  June  the  governor  made  his  usual 
speech  to  the  court,  which  occupied  nearly  two  hours  in 
its  delivery.  It  was  principally  confined  to  the  subject  of 
the  embargo,  and  gave  a  full  and  detailed  statement  of  the 
various  orders  in  council,  and  imperial  decrees,  which  had 
led  to  the  measure.  He  said  that,  in  the  existing  critical 
condition  of  affairs,  the  people  stood  anxiously  waiting  for 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  297 

that  intelligence  which  a  speech  from  the  chair  and  tho 
replies  of  the  two  houses  would  give  them.  Holding  in 
respect  the  morality  and  policy  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence as  the  foundation  of  our  national  and  state  con- 
stitutions, he  considered  the  farewell  address  of  Washing- 
ton as  the  perfect  creed  of  American  politics. 

In  their  relations  with  other  powers  they  had  to  complain, 
not  only  of  the  infractions  of  treaty  stipulations,  but  of  tho 
violation  of  international  law,  and  both  France  and  England 
acknowledged  paper  blockades  to  be  illegal.  In  this  intri- 
cate and  perplexed  situation,  a  false  step,  an  erroneous 
calculation,  or  a  fallacious  expectation  of  foreign  aid,  might 
involve  them  and  their  posterity  in  irretrievable  misery  and 
disgrace. 

Independent  sovereignty  was  the  vital  principle  of  na- 
tional existence;  and  all  nations,  whatever  might  be  the 
advantages  of  one  over  another  as  to  climate,  numbers, 
wealth  or  force,  as  respected  their  independence,  must  be 
regarded  as  on  the  same  grade  of  perfect  equality.  No 
nation  had  ever  placed  the  hopes  of  maintaining  its  inde- 
pendence on  another,  but  had  been  reduced  to  conquest 
and  misery.  Our  safety  was  in  union.  Washington  had 
experienced  its  benefits  in  the  Revolution  ;  for,  if  the 
smallest  state  had  then  withdrawn  from  the  confedera- 
tion, it  would  have  deranged  and  probably  defeated  every 
effort.  The  opposition  of  a  state  to  the  central  govern- 
ment would  create  a  national  anarchy,  an  evil  far  more 
dangerous  and  distressing  than  that  resulting  from  ordinary 
commotions,  because  the  states  had  already  organized  gov- 
ernments of  their  own.  The  scenes  of  blood  and  carnage  in 
other  countries  admonished  them  to  place  their  trust  in  the 
national  administration  in  all  concerns  delegated  to  its  care, 
and  to  restrict  the  state  to  those  lines  of  power  which  were 
designated  when  the  federal  government  was  carved  out  of 
them. 

The  nations  interrupting  our  trade  were  actuated,  not 


298  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

by  enmity,  but  by  self-interest.  Still  they  were  to  be 
treated  as  enemies,  for  we  could  neither  resign  our  com- 
merce nor  our  neutral  flag  to  their  direction.  No  price 
was  too  great  to  be  paid  for  independence  ;  no  calamity  so 
dreadful  as  subjection  to  a  foreign  power.  The  nations  of 
Europe  had  an  excess  of  population  maintained  by  manu- 
factures they  could  not  afford  to  consume  themselves.  The 
United  States  exhibited  a  pleasing  contrast.  Spreading 
themselves  through  every  climate,  including  every  soil, 
and  possessing  every  advantage  of  navigation,  delighting 
in  that  commerce  which  returned  the  gold  and  fabrics  of 
other  nations  for  our  raw  materials,  the  energies  of  our 
innate  enterprise  must  still  increase.  Europe  would  not  be 
so  incautious  as  to  urge  us  to  the  habit  of  wearing  our  own 
wool,  or  of  weaving  our  own  cotton  and  flax  ;  of  opening  the 
bosom  of  the  earth  for  the  iron  and  coal  with  which  she  could 
furnish  us,  or  of  feeding  upon  the  sugar  of  our  own  cane, 
or  the  milk  of  our  own  kine,  instead  of  foreign  luxuries. 

Whilst  wishing  for  peace,  we  must  provide  for  war.  Six 
hundred  thousand  men  were  to  be  raised;  our  seaports 
were  to  be  fortified.  If  our  enemies  relied  upon  our  own 
factions  and  divisions,  they  would  be  deceived.  Neither 
the  misuse  of  the  press,  nor  party  dissensions,  nor  the 
opprobrious  epithets  adopted  from  the  warm  breath  of 
partisans,  evinced  any  actual  hostility  to  national  free- 
dom, and  in  case  of  war  we  should  all  be  united.  When 
under  the  crown,  complaints  of  violated  charter  rights 
were  without  intermission ;  but  our  independence  had 
rolled  on  the  smiling  anniversaries  of  more  than  thirty 
years,  and  this  country  exhibited  greater  quiet,  less  com- 
motion, more  security  to  life  and  property,  and  less  oppres- 
sion by  taxes,  than  any  other  on  the  globe. 

The  embargo  was  undoubtedly  a  great  calamity  ;  but  as 
it  was  necessary  to  save  our  commerce  from  the  unpro- 
voked depredations  of  two  mighty  powers,  and  to  preserve 
the  nation,  if  possible,  from  the  calamity  of  a  foreign  war,  it 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  299 

was  our  duty  to  submit.  The  idea  of  a  perpetual  embargo 
was  inadmissible.  If  without  result,  the  question  would 
remain  whether  our  vessels  should  traverse  the  ocean 
unprotected,  or  be  defended  by  our  artillery.  The  inter- 
ruption of  commerce  had  naturally  created  in  this  com- 
monwealth great  anxiety  and  jealousy  of  the  administra- 
tion. With  seven  hundred  miles  of  seaboard,  principally 
full  of  inhabitants  engaged  in  commerce  and  navigation, 
it  had  nevertheless  exhibited,  under  its  pressure,  a  tran- 
quillity and  good  order,  that  could  flow  from  no  other  source 
than  an  enlightened  understanding,  and  pure  love  of  liberty 
conducted  by  law  and  government.  If  within  the  power 
of  legislation,  he  should  gladly  cooperate  in  any  measures 
that  could  be  devised  to  ameliorate  the  condition  of  the 
people  during  its  continuance. 

The  act  had  been  intended  as  an  expedient  to  induce 
other  nations  to  leave  our  rights  entire,  and  not  involve 
our  trade  in  the  depredations  of  their  wars.  It  was  easy 
to  conceive  that  the  appearance  of  divisions  amongst  our- 
selves on  the  propriety  of  the  measure,  if  realized  in 
Europe,  might  prevent  one  of  the  valuable  effects  in- 
tended to  be  produced  by  it;  but  if  the  belligerents, 
misled  by  the  press,  should  rely  on  appearances  of  this 
nature,  they  would  be  disappointed.  Our  nation  would 
not  yield  its  independence,  or  become  tributary  to  any 
other  ] lower.  In  this  solemn  appeal  to  Heaven  we  would 
rely,  under  God,  upon  our  internal  strength,  and  in  our 
own  unconquerable  situation,  and  defend  ourselves  with 
that  energy  unanimity  alone  could  produce. 

Of  the  committee  selected  by  the  house  to  respond, 
Colonel  Thacher  was  chairman ;  of  that  in  the  senate,  James 
Lloyd.  Both  replies  were  eloquent  productions,  alike  ex- 
pressing preference  for  Avar  to  a  longer  continuation  of  the 
embargo.  To  evince  their  displeasure  with  John  Quincy 
Adams  for  sustaining  the  government,  the  court  went  into 
the  election  of  his  successor  somewhat  earlier  than  usual. 


300  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

They  chose  James  Lloyd  senator  in  his  place  fo*r  the  six 
years  from  the  fourth  of  March,  and,  upon  this  Mr.  Adams 
resigning,  for  the  remainder  also  of  the  current  term. 

The  session  was  short,  ending  on  the  tenth.  Resolu- 
tions were  introduced  by  Mr.  "Wheaton  expressive  of 
sentiments  directly  the  reverse  of  those  of  Mr.  Ripley,  the 
preceding  session,  upon  the  subject  of  the  embargo,  and 
were  passed  by  a  vote  of  two  hundred  and  forty-eight  to 
two  hundred  and  nineteen.  One  hundred  and  sixty-eight 
republicans  entered  on  the  journal  their  protest  against 
them.  An  act  was  passed  repealing  the  late  jury  law  ;  but 
this  was  vetoed  by  the  governor.  Many  private  acts  re- 
ceived his  signature  ;  and  one  of  general  importance,  pro- 
viding that  the,  banks  should  not  issue  bills  for  less  than 
five  dollars  to  an  amount  greater  than  fifteen  per  cent,  of 
their  respective  capitals.  As  this  was  not  to  affect  any 
vested  right,  it  had  a  very  restricted  application.  Finding 
the  court  pressing  to  adjourn  without  taking  order  for  the 
choice  of  presidential  electors,  the  governor  sent  them,  on 
the  ninth  of  June,  the  following  message,  in  which  he  says: 
"  I  have  just  received  your  message  by  your  committee, 
informing  me  that  you  are  not  now  detained  by  the  public 
concerns  of  the  commonwealth,  and  request  to  be  adjourned 
to  the  second  Thursday  of  November  next. 

"  I  have  not  observed  amongst  the  acts  and  resolves  of 
this  session,  any  order,  bill  or  resolves,  of  the  legislature, 
directing  the  manner  of  appointing  electors  of  president 
and  vice-president  of  the  United  States.  The  consti- 
tution of  the  United  States  provides  that  '  Congress  may 
determine  the  time  of  choosing  electors  of  president  and 
vice-president.'  The  act  of  Congress,  passed  on  the  first 
day  of  March,  1792,  provides  that  the  electors  shall  meet 
on  the  first  Wednesday  in  December  ;  and  shall  have  been 
appointed  within  thirty-four  days  then  next  preceding. 
The  day  you  propose  to  be  adjourned  to  appears  to  have 
been  fixed  upon  under  an  idea  that  the  legislature  will 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  301 

direct  that  the  manner  of  appointing  the  electors  shall  be 
by  the  senate  and  house  of  representatives,   and  not  by 
the  people;  because  there  will  not  be  time  between  the 
day  you  propose  to  be  adjourned  to  and  the  first  Wednes- 
day in  December  for  provision  to  be  made  by  law  for  it, 
and  for  the  people  to  choose,  in  either  districts,  or  by  a 
general  ticket.     This  mode  of  appointment  has  no  other 
authority  but  these  words  in  the  constitution:  'Each  state 
shall  appoint,  in  such  manner  as  the  legislature  thereof 
shall  direct,  a  number   of  electors.'      The   legislature  of 
Massachusetts,  in  1788,  by  a  resolve  in  usual  form,  ordered 
the  appointment  to  be  by  the  choice  of  the  people  in  dis- 
tricts.    In  1792,  the  appointment  was  made  in  the  same 
manner ;    and    the    same  was   again    adopted  by  a  formal 
resolve  in  1796.     At  the  giving  in  the  votes  the  selectmen 
of  the  towns,  and  assessors  of  plantations,  presided,  and 
counted  and  recorded  the  votes  in  open  meetings.      In 
1800,  a  resolve  was  passed  by  the  senate  and  house  of 
representatives,  and  approved  and  signed  by  the  governor, 
that  the   General  Court,  on  the  thirteenth  of  November 
would,  by  joint  ballot  of  the  senate  and  house  of  repre- 
sentatives, elect  and  choose  sixteen  persons  as  electors  of 
president  and  vice-president  of  the  United  States.      The 
election  or  appointment  of  electors,  in  the  year  1804,  was 
by  the  votes  of  the  people  in  a  general  ticket  throughout 
the   state  :  in  which  the  selectmen  and  assessors  were  to 
warn  the  meetings  and  preside  as  before.     This  was  done 
by  a  formal  resolve,  taking  force  in  five  days,  as  the  gov- 
ernor negleeted  it.     Should  I  now  accede  to  the  adjourn- 
ment you  propose,  of  making  any  suggestions  of  difficulties 
that    may  arise   from  the  manner  in  which  you  may  find 
yourselves  obliged  to  appoint  electors,  it  might  be  consid- 
ered that  I  ought  then  to  be  foreclosed;  because  that  a 
consent  to  the  adjournment  would,  by  fair  implication,  be 
proof  of  my  having  previously  consented  to  the  mode. 
"  But,    should    you    continue    your    request    to    be    so 


302  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

adjourned,  without   having   previously  provided   for  the 
appointment  of  electors,  the  way  will  be  fairly  open  for 
any  objections  which  I  shall  then  feel  myself  obliged  to 
make.     I   do   not  attempt  to    state  any   objection   to  the 
appointment  of  electors  by  the  two  houses,  or  even  to  say 
that  I  shall  make  any  ;  but,  having  been  always  an  enthu- 
siast in  the  principles  of  an  elective  republic,  I  have  re- 
garded with  pleasure  the  barriers  placed  round  the  election 
of  our  national  chief  magistrate   by  the  constitution  and 
the  law.     The  constitution  provides  that  the  electors  shall 
give  in  their  votes  on  the  same  day  throughout  the  United 
States.     The  law  provides  that  the  day  shall  be  the  first 
Wednesday  in  December,  and  within  thirty-four  days  after 
the  electors  are  appointed.     This  is  evidently  intended  to 
prevent  foreign  influence,  as  well  as  combinations  between 
the  electors  of  different  states,  and  the  parties  under  whose 
influence  they  are.     There  can  be  no  doubt  in  the  mind  of 
any  one  acquainted  with  the  present  General  Court,  but 
that  the  exercise  .of  the  power  to  appoint  electors  them- 
selves would  be  with  great  fairness  and  impartiality ;  but 
it  is  an  old  and  useful  observation  that  the  doing  of  good 
by  incorrect  or  wrong  means  has  a  more  dangerous  ten- 
dency than  doing  wrong.    I  can  conceive  that  if  we  should 
be  continued  under  an  elective  republic,  strong  parties  may 
produce  a  senate    and  house  of  representatives,  who,  in 
the  month  of  June,  may  know  the  strength  of  each  side, 
and  who  may  then,  under  a  resolution  to  appoint  the  elec- 
tors  themselves,  ascertain   the   names   of  the   electors  as 
accurately  as  they  shall  be  known  after  their  appointment. 
In  this  way  the  benefits  intended  by  the  constitution  and 
laws,  for  guarding  the  purity  of  the  election  of  the  first 
national  magistrate,  will  be  subverted.     There   are  many 
towns  and  plantations  which  could  not  choose  representa- 
tives, and  therefore  are  deprived  of  that  privilege  which 
they  would   have  according  to  the  manner  of  appointing 
electors  in  the  four  former  elections.     Nor  is  there,  that  1 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  303 

know  of,  any  reason  to  believe  that,  when  the  present 
senate  and  house  were  elected,  their  constituents  had  an 
expectation  that  the  General  Court  would  appoint  electors 
themselves." 

The  court  did  not  see  fit  to  comply  with  the  governor's 
recommendation,  and  adhered  to  their  conclusion  to  defer 
the  choice  of  electors  to  a  session  in  November.  Their 
work  apparently  completed,  many  of  the  members  returned 
to  their  homes;  and,  on  .Monday,  the  last  morning  of  the 
session,  it  chanced  that,  of  those  remaining,  the  republi- 
cans had  a  majority.  Rather,  in  all  probability,  with  a  view 
of  disturbing  the  equanimity  of  their  opponents,  than  from 
any  serious  intention  of  taking  an  unfair  advantage  of  their 
opportunity,  it  was  proposed  to  nullify  all  the  measures  of 
the  federalists.  No  progress,  however,  had  been  made,  if 
any  had  been  intended,  when  Judge  Tudor,  the  secretary, 
arrived  from  the  council-chamber,  with  the  governor's  mes- 
sage of  adjournment.  This  was,  of  course,  charged  upon 
the  republicans  by  the  other  side  as  a  plot,  but  very 
obviously  with  entire  injustice. 

The  weather  had  been  for  some  weeks  stormy  and  wet ; 
and  the  Chronicle  tells  us  that  the  only  sunshine  was  while 
the  governor  was  taking  his  oath.  His  constitution  already 
began  to  show  symptoms  of  a  strong  man  failing  ;  and  the 
necessary  exposure  to  the  elements  affected  seriously  his 
health.*     He  took  part,  nevertheless,  in  the  usual  ceremo. 

*  As  the  exposure  to  cold  and  wet,  incident  to  his  office,  undoubtedly  acceler- 
ated the  effect  of  disease,  we  insert  the  following,  as  it  serves  to  indicate  one 
principal  cause  of  its  rapid  progress  in  breaking  up  his  constitution  :  "  Though 
we  do  not  incline  to  be  superstitious,  yet  the  circumstance  of  the  peculiar  state 
of  the  weather,  if  it  does  not  denote  some  remarkably  unfavorable  events,  can- 
not to  the  speculative  observer  but  excite  some  notice.  If  the  stars  have  been 
favorable,  in  the  opinion  of  lawyer  Wheaton,  to  the  success  of  federalism,  the 
sun  and  moon  have  shown  a  disgust  at  the  event.  Neither  of  them  have  shone 
with  lustre  since  the  morning  of  the  election,  excepting  during  the  intermediate 
space  of  deciding  on  the  choice  of  governor  and  lieutenant-governor,  and  of 
the  time  of  their  being  sworn  into  office.     While  the  votes  were  counting,  and 


304:  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

nials,  including  that  of  the  Ancient  and  Honorable  dinner 
and  parade,  which  last  was,  according  to  custom,  on  the 
Common,  that  of  the  previous  year  having  been,  on  account 
of  the  heavy  rain,  under  cover.  On  the  fourth  of  July 
John  Adams  and  Robert  Treat  Paine,  signers  of  the  Declar- 
ation of  Independence,  participated  with  him  in  the  state 
celebration.  But  he  was  unable  to  join  in  the  civic  pro- 
cession, or  to  hear  the  oration  delivered  by  Andrew 
Ritchie. 

That  same  day,  in  the  morning,  Fisher  Ames,  the  dis- 
tinguished statesman,  orator  and  writer,  died  at  Ded- 
ham.  He  was  the  first  of  the  honored  patriots,  the 
others  being  John  Adams,  Thomas  Jefferson  and  James 
Monroe,  whose  lives,  devoted  to  the  service  of  their  coun- 
try, were  permitted  to  terminate  amidst  the  festal  rejoic- 
ings commemorating  its  political  nativity.     His  remains, 

the  event  hung  doubtful,  the  sun,  moon  and  stars,  were  clothed  with  sackcloth, 
and  the  clouds  shed  tears  like  Rachel  weeping  for  her  firstborn.  But,  when 
the  choice  was  decided,  and  republicanism  had  passed  the  ordeal  of  federal 
scrutiny,  the  whole  planetary  system  resumed  its  wonted  cheerfulness,  and 
nature  put  on  her  most  beautiful  attire.  The  republicans  began  to  congratulate 
each  other  on  the  restoration  of  the  benign  display  of  the  joyous  spring,  and 
anticipated  the  continuance  of  that  pleasurable  scene  which  usually  enlivens 
the  enchanting  prospect  from  the  state-house.  But,  alas  !  how  soon  was  the 
whole  changed  !  At  four  o'clock  (the  hour  assigned  to  consider  Wheaton's 
resolutions)  the  heavens  began  to  blacken,  the  clouds  to  thicken,  the  winds  to 
blow,  and  all  nature  seemed  in  one  general  convulsion.  The  resolutions  were 
ticcompanied  with  thunder  and  lightning,  and  the  sky  was  covered  with  its 
sable  mantle  during  the  continuance  of  the  whole  debate.  The  rain  descended 
in  such  torrents  that  all  the  members,  on  the  adjournment,  were  embargoed  for 
many  hours  within  the  walls  of  the  state-house.  Even  lawyer  Wheaton  himself 
was  seen  amid  the  crowd,  and  seemed  like  '  Patience  on  a  monument  smiling  at 
grief.'  The  sun  set  with  a  gloomy  aspect,  and  the  moon  did  not  show  her  light 
in  the  evening.  An  uncommon  cold  morning  ensued,  and  the  weather  of  the 
following  day  was  more  like  the  chilling  blasts  of  December  than  the  salubrious 
air  of  June.  If  this  is  the  effect  of  federalism,  may  we  not  next  year  suffer 
ourselves  to  be  exposed  to  such  an  inclemency  !  May  the  republicans  rally,  not 
only  to  restore  the  order  of  nature,  but  to  gain  their  merited  ascendency.  The 
sun  will  smile  on  our  efforts,  and  all  nature  will  welcome  the  return  of  republi- 
canism, after  the  gloomy  period  of  federalism." 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  305 

brought  to  the  capital  and  deposited  at  the  house  of  Chris- 
topher Gore,  at  the  head  of  Park-street,  were  there  visited 
by  his  numerous  admirers  and  friends.  His  obsequies 
were  solemnized  on  a  scale  appropriate  to  the  place  he  hud 
filled  in  the  esteem  and  affection  of  the  federalists,  and  Mr. 
Dexter  delivered  the  eulogy,  which,  being  extemporaneous, 
has  only  been  partially  preserved.  His  writings,  prefaced 
by  a  much-admired  memoir,  prepared  by  Dr.  Kirkland, 
were  published  at  the  time,  and  again,  recently,  with  an 
additional  volume,  containing  his  correspondence.  Many 
of  his  essays  were  strongly  tinctured  by  party  preju- 
dice, and  show  a  distrust  of  the  working  of  our  demo- 
cratic institutions  not  justified  by  subsequent  experience. 
From  their  purity  of  style,  general  good  sense  and  ele- 
vated patriotism,  they  must  continue  long  to  be  valued, 
and  will  constitute  the  noblest  monument  of  a  name  indis- 
solubly  linked  with  the  national  annals. 

A  few  days  later  transpired  an  event  causing  the  great- 
est mortification  and  grief  throughout  the  ranks  of  the 
republicans.  It  had  been  discovered,  by  the  committee 
appointed  to  examine  the  account  of  the  late  treasurer, 
that  he  could  not  make  good  his  balance  to  the  state  by 
some  seventy  thousand  dollars.  This  officer,  though  chosen 
annually,  by  law  might  be  reelected  for  five  successive 
terms.  The  late  incumbent  had  been  in  Congress,  a  prom- 
inent candidate  for  the  federal  senate,  a  major-general,  and 
was  possessed  of  large  estates  in  the  county  of  Berkshire. 
When  the  republicans  came  into  power,  in  180G,  they  had 
chosen  him  in  the  place  of  Jonathan  Jackson.  Tempted 
into  speculation,  he  had  mingled  the  state  moneys  with  his 
own,  and  the  general  depreciation  of  property  had  made 
him  a  bankrupt.  His  sureties,  twelve  in  number,  had  given 
bonds  for  his  fidelity  to  the  amount  of  one  hundred  thou- 
sand dollars,  and  the  principal  portion  of  his  deficiencies 
was  eventually  made  good  to  the  state  treasury.  Over- 
whelmed with    disgrace,  the    unhappy  man   sank  rapidly 

ii.  20 


306  LIFE    AND   WRITINGS 

away,  and,  before  two  years,  death  had  prematurely  ended 
his  wretchedness,  as  also  that  of  his  son,  who  followed  him 
at  a  short  interval,  broken-hearted,  to  the  grave. 

In  August,  the  discontents  under  the  general  stagnation 
of  trade  becoming  intolerable,  meetings  were  held  in  Bos- 
ton to  deliberate  upon  some  measures  of  relief.  A  com- 
mittee was  appointed  to  address  the  other  towns  of  the 
commonwealth  upon  the  subject  of  their  grievances,  as  in 
the  days  of  the  Revolution  and  at  subsequent  periods  of 
trial  and  excitement,  and  numerous  responses,  expressive  of 
distress  and  resentment,  poured  in  from  all  quarters.  Forci- 
ble resistance  to  the  law  was  openly  threatened,  and,  had  it 
not  been  for  energetic  demonstrations  on  the  part  of  the 
government,  would  probably  have  been  attempted.  Large 
quantities  of  merchandise  were  smuggled  across  the  frontier 
from  the  British  provinces,  and  three  men  were  shot  in  con- 
flict between  the  smugglers  and  the  officers.  The  constitu- 
tionality of  the  act  was  questioned,  but  in  a  trial  at  Salem 
before  the  federal  court,  was  ably  vindicated  by  Dexter,  in  a 
masterly  argument,  and  sustained  by  Judge  Davis. 

When  Congress  met,  in  October,  Josiah  Quincy  and  other 
federalists  strove  with  glowing  eloquence,  but  in  vain,  to 
soften  the  stony  hearts  of  Jefferson  and  his  supporters,  and  in 
January  a  more  stringent  act  than  those  which  had  pre- 
ceded filled  to  overflowing  the  cup  of  suffering  and  for- 
bearance. It  was  only  when  convinced  that  to  persist 
would  endanger  the  Union,  without  bending  the  obduracy 
of  the  belligerents,  that  Congress  decided  to  abandon  the 
system  upon  the  close  of  Jefferson's  administration,  on  the 
fourth  of  March,  and  to  try  in  its  place  a  plan  of  noninter- 
course  with  England  and  France,  reopening  the  trade  with 
all  other  countries.  For  three  years  longer  we  submitted 
with  patience  to  every  variety  of  annoyance,  either  bellig- 
erent in  turn  tempting  us  by  conciliatory  measures  to 
abandon  our  neutrality,  and  enter  into  her  alliance.     Finally, 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  307 

in  1812,  another  embargo,  of  sixty  days,  was  what  an  em- 
bargo should  be,  a  precursor  of  war,  and  for  two  years  we 
contended  with  various  fortune  on  land  and  sea.  If  not 
successful  in  inducing  England  to  relinquish  her  pretension 
of  taking  seamen  from  our  merchantmen,  we  proved  we 
were  no  longer  degenerate  from  her  parental  example,  and 
that,  when  the  occasion  demanded,  we  were  willing  to 
appeal  to  that  last  of  all  reasons,  the  arbitrament  of  arms, 
in  vindication  of  our  national  honor. 

In  the  intercourse  of  Governor  Sullivan  with  his  new 
council,  all  of  whom,  excepting  the  lieutenant-governor, 
were  his  political  opponents,  the  greatest  harmony  pre- 
vailed. He  observed  to  a  friend  that  he  had  less  contro- 
versv  with  them  than  with  that  of  the  preceding  year,  all 
of  whom  were  democrats.  They  had  urged  him  to  remove 
from  office  worthy  incumbents,  on  the  score  of  political 
opinion,  in  order  to  make  room  for  republicans,  demand- 
ing this  as  due  to  his  party;  and  his  unwillingness  to 
yield  to  their  solicitations  created  much  discontent.  In 
some  instances,  where  there  were  no  suitable  persons  in  the 
counties,  he  had  even  appointed  federalists  to  responsible 
posts,  and  from  among  them,  where  no  suitable  republican 
lawyers  were  to  be  found,  had  taken  several  of  the  county- 
attorneys.  Indeed,  in  the  exercise  of  all  his  duties,  he  strove 
to  be  as  impartial  as  due  regard  for  party  obligations  permit- 
ted ;  and  when  he  died  his  adversaries  and  friends  alike  were 
ready  to  admit  that  he  had  been  both  just  and  generous  in  the 
use  of  his  official  patronage.  The  former,  in  reply  to  Gov- 
ernor Lincoln's  speech,  in  the  following  January,  bore 
the  following  testimony  to  his  course  in  this  particular: 
'■Elevated  to  the  chair  of  state,"  it  says,  "  in  opposition  to 
the  sentiments  of  a  majority  of  the  legislature,  we  are 
happy  to  declare  that  Governor  Sullivan,  in  the  discharge 
of  its  high  an  1  important  functions,  appeared  rather  desir- 
ous to  be  the  governor  of  Massachusetts  than  the  leader  of 
a  party,  or  the  vindictive  champion  of  its  cause." 


308  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

For  many  weeks  of  the  summer  he  was  confined  by 
illness  to  the  house.  On  the  commencement  day  of  the 
university,  escorted  by  two  troops  of  horse,  one  from  Rox- 
bury  and  the  other  from  Boston,  who  had  volunteered  their 
services,  he  went  to  Cambridge,  but,  unable  to  remain,  soon 
returned  home.  Occasionally  he  was  able  to  drive  out ; 
but  the  malady,  of  which  we  presently  shall  give  the  par- 
ticulars, had  taken  fast  hold  of  his  bodily  frame,  and  dis- 
abled him  from  any  active  exertion. 

In  the  intervals  of  official  duty  his  pen  continued  indefati- 
gably  at  work,  and  frequent  traces  of  his  lucubrations,  on 
all  the  interesting  topics  of  the  day,  are  to  be  found  in  the 
Chronicle  and  other  republican  prints,  not  only  in  Boston, 
but  in  other  places.  One  of  his  essays,  filling  several  col- 
umns, presents  a  very  complete  view  of  our  political  situa- 
tion ;  and  another,  in  deprecating  the  consequences  which 
must  attend  the  renewed  ascendency  of  the  federalists, 
closes  as  follows  :  "It  would  be  but  deceiving  ourselves  to 
suppose  that  a  change  in  the  administration  is  the  only  or 
the  chief  object  contemplated  by  these  friends  of  order. 
No,  fellow-citizens,  let  this  party  but  place  themselves  once 
more  in  power,  and  you  have  every  reason  to  fear  that  a 
change  more  fatal  to  your  liberties  would  take  place.  The 
venerable  names  of  Washington  and  Adams  would  then 
afford  but  a  feeble  security  to  your  republican  systems. 
Brethren,  this  is  by  far  the  most  interesting  and  solemn  crisis 
which  the  nation  has  experienced  since  she  commenced  her 
existence.  You  are  by  the  God  of  nature  placed  as  the 
guardians  of  the  liberty  of  posterity,  and  must  be  account, 
able  for  the  manner  in  which  you  discharge  this  sacred 
trust.  By  all  that  is  dear  to  the  human  heart,  by  the  love 
you  bear  to  posterity,  and,  above  all,  by  the  sacred  obliga- 
tions of  religion,  you  are  called  upon  to  exert  yourselves 
to  save  your  country  from  threatened  ruin.  To  contribute 
in  the  smallest  degree  to  the  support  of  this  good  cause 
will  ever  afford  pleasure  to  Americanus."    There  is  no  doubt 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  309 

he  was  sincere  in  his  distrust  of  the  federalists;  but,  from 
our  own  more  dispassionate  point  of  view,  we  cannot  but 
think  his  apprehensions  of  either  their  disposition  or  power 
to  change  the  political  institutions  of  the  country  were 
without  foundation. 

On  the  ninth  of  November  Governor  Sullivan  appointed 
the  first  of  the  succeeding  month  for  thanksgiving  day, 
by  proclamation,  as  follows  : 

"  It  having  ever  been  the  laudable  usage  of  the  people 
of  this  commonwealth  to  set  apart  one  day  annually,  as  a 
day  of  thanksgiving  and  praise,  to  express  by  solemn  acts 
of  devotion  the  sense  they  have  of  the  Divine  favor  for 
mercies  received,  and  to  supplicate  the  Author  of  every 
good  and  perfect  gift,  for  hearts  and  tempers  of  mind  to 
render  them  fit  subjects  of  his  needed  blessings:  I  have 
thought  fit  to  appoint,  and  by  and  with  the  consent  of  the 
council  do  hereby  appoint  and  set  apart,  Thursday,  the 
first  day  of  December  next,  to  be  observed  by  the  people 
of  this  commonwealth  in  solemn  acts  of  devotion,  as  a  day 
of  prayer,  praise  and  thanksgiving.  And  I  do  invite  and 
exhort  the  good  people,  of  every  order  and  denomination  of 
religion,  to  assemble  on  that  day,  in  their  usual  places  of 
public  worship,  and  there,  with  holy  fear  and  humble 
recollection,  to  acknowledge  their  entire  dependence  on 
the  Almighty  Sovereign  of  the  universe  for  life  and  all  its 
blessings,  and  to  express  their  gratitude  for  the  demonstra- 
tion of  his  being  and  attributes  in  the  works  of  creation 
and  providence,  and  the  more  perfect  revelation  of  himself 
in  his  holy  Word. 

"  That  while  they  publicly  and  devoutly  recognize  their 
entire  dependence  on  him,  they  humbly  implore  of  divine 
goodness  the  supply  of  such  things  as  are  necessary  for 
their  comfortable  subsistence  ;  and  especially  that  he  would 
grant  them  contented  minds  and  resigned  hearts,  in  what- 
soever circumstances  and  situations  his  providence  may 
place  them ;  that  he    will  always  have  them   in  his  holy 


310  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

keeping  and  perfect  protection,  so  that  all  their  ways  may 
be  directed  by  his  wisdom  ;  that  they  may  exhibit  in  their 
lives  such  an  obedience  to  the  divine  law  as  shall  demon- 
strate their  sincere  desire  that  a  regard  to  this  law  may 
become  the  governing  principle  of  mankind  ; 

"That  they  earnestly  beseech  him  to  inspire  the  people 
with  such  sentiments  of  national  honor  as  shall  cement 
and  strengthen  the  union  of  these  states  ;  that  his  merci- 
ful benediction  may  extend  to  all  the  labor  of  our  hands; 
that  all  illegal  and  unjust  or  undue  restraints  may  be 
removed  from  their  commerce,  so  that  agriculture  and  the 
fisheries  may  prosper,  and  their  navigation  again  traverse 
the  ocean  in  safety  ;  that  a  friendly  intercourse  with  all 
the  nations  of  the  world  may  be  established  and  maintained 
with  fairness  and  integrity  ; 

"That  he  would  bless  their  university,  their  colleges  and 
all  their  means  of  education,  and  that  he  would  incline  the 
hearts  of  all  the  people  to  promote  the  cause  of  virtue  and 
religion,  giving  them  zeal  to  exemplify  and  propagate  the 
sublime  principles  and  doctrines  of  the  gospel,  so  that  this 
divine  religion  may  have  its  due  influence  and  effect. 

"  I  recommend  it  to  the  people  to  refrain  from  all  labor 
and  recreation,  which  may  be  incompatible  with  the  solem- 
nities of  the  said  day." 

The  legislature  met  on  the  tenth  of  November,  accord- 
ing to  their  adjournment.  Unable  to  meet  them  in  person, 
the  governor  sent  them  this  message :  "  The  secretary  of 
the  commonwealth  has,  by  your  direction,  informed  me  that 
a  quorum  of  the  senate  and  house  of  representatives  have 
assembled,  and  are  ready  to  proceed  to  the  public  business 
of  the  commonwealth,  pursuant  to  the  design  of  their  ad. 
journment.  I  congratulate  the  people  of  the  state  upon 
the  assembling  in  health  and  safety  of  so  many  of  their 
representatives.  It  would  have  given  me  inexpressible 
pleasure  if,  when  I  had  met  you,  I  could  have  offered  my 
congratulations  on  a  happy  situation  of  our  foreign  rela- 


OP    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  311 

tions  ;  but  as  that  cannot  be  in  our  present  condition,  I 
shall  leave  the  subject  to  the  representatives  of  the  people 
in  the  national  government. 

"The  adjournment,  which  took  place  on  the  eleventh  day 
of  June  last,  was  made  from  that  day  to  this  at  your 
request,  for  the  special  purpose  of  choosing  electors  of 
president  and  vice-president,  as  well  as  for  transacting  any 
other  business  which  might  become  necessary  at  this  time. 
From  this  mode  of  expression  it  has  been  conceived  by 
many  that  the  senate  and  house  intended  to  proceed  in 
convention  to  the  choice  of  electors  themselves,  in  their 
legislative  capacity,  as  appears  by  the  resolutions  of  the 
inhabitants  of  many  towns  in  the  commonwealth  ;  with  all, 
or  the  greatest  part  of  which,  you  are,  no  doubt,  already 
acquainted. 

'•'I  think  it  my  duty  to  suggest  to  you  that  a  choice  by 
the  people  at  large,  or  in  districts,  might  have  a  tendency 
to  obviate  those  objections,  which  otherwise  may  leave 
the  state  involved  in  uneasiness  and  contention ;  and,  from 
my  acquaintance  with  the  local  situation  of  the  common- 
wealth, 1  think  the  time  now  remaining,  if  candidly  and  prop- 
erly improved,  will  lie  sufficient  for  that  purpose.  I  there- 
fore request  your  attention  to  a  question  of  so  much  impor- 
tance to  the  harmony  of  the  government;  and  I  shall  make 
every  exertion  in  my  powerto  effect  an  object  so  desirable. 

"The  state  of  the  treasury,  with  some  unfortunate  circum- 
stances which  have  lately  appeared  to  attach  themselves  to 
it,  shall  be  communicated  to  you  by  special  message,  and 
explained  by  special  documents.  Other  documents  con- 
cerning the  government  shall  be  laid  before  you  as  occa- 
sion shall  offer  ;  and  my  attention  shall  be  devoted  to  ren- 
der the  session  agreeable  to  your  constituents  and  pleasant 
to  yourselves." 

The  federalists  were  determined  to  secure  the  vote  of 
Massac! msetts  for  their  candidates,  Charles  Cotesworth 
Pinckney  and  Rufus  King.     Having  good  reason  to  know 


312  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

the  majority  of  the  people  were  republican,  and  fearful  the 
governor  would  veto  a  resolve  directing  the  choice  of  the 
federal  college  by  the  legislature,  they  concluded  to  disre- 
gard the  evident  intention  of  the  constitution  and  all  previ- 
ous precedents,  and  provide  for  the  election  by  an  order, 
a  form  of  procedure  not  requiring  his  signature.  This 
departure  from  principle  was  alike  injudicious  and  culpable, 
for  the  most  sanguine  even  could  not  hope  that  the  republi- 
can nominees  could  be  defeated.  Had  they  yielded  to  their 
natural  sense  of  fairness,  and  followed  the  usual  course,  they 
would  probably  have  found  their  apprehensions  of  a  veto 
groundless.  Disregard  for  the  just  claim  of  the  people 
to  express  their  preference  in  an  affair  of  such  magni- 
tude as  the  selection  of  a  national  ruler,  was  unquestiona- 
bly a  grievous  dereliction  of  principle.  Yet,  as  he  was  but 
one  of  the  coordinate  branches  of  the  legislature,  to  have 
assumed  the  control  over  the  other  two,  in  such  a  respon- 
sibility, would  have  been  an  unreasonable  stretch  of  pre- 
rogative, and  the  governor  would  probably  have  remained 
passive  and  allowed  the  resolve  to  take  effect  without  his 
signature,  following  the  course  of  Governor  Strong  in  1804. 

On  the  fourteenth,  nineteen  electors  were  chosen  on  joint 
ballot,  the  republicans  entering  their  protest  on  the  journals 
against  the  propriety  of  this  mode  of  election.  General 
Pinckney  received  of  all  the  electoral  votes  but  forty-seven ; 
George  Clinton,  who  was  chosen  vice-president,  receiving 
six  for  the  first  office,  and  Mr.  Madison,  the  successful  can- 
didate, one  hundred  and  twenty-two. 

In  other  instances,  in  the  course  of  the  session,  the  leg- 
islature deviated  from  the  customary  modes  of  proceeding 
by  the  substitution  of  orders  for  resolves,  and  in  one  case 
after  a  resolve  had  been  vetoed.  They  passed  resolves  for 
repealing  that  of  the  last  court  on  the  subject  of  the 
embargo  ;  and  another  at  the  same  time  assenting  to  the 
Vermont  amendment  for  removing  federal  judges  on  ad- 
dress.    Many  acts  of  a  private  nature  received  his    signa- 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  313 

ture,  and  one  of  tho  last  which  lie  signed  was  to  incor- 
porate an  academy  at  Limerick,  a  town  of  which  ho  was 
one  of  the  early  proprietors,  which  he  had  personally 
engaged  in  clearing  for  settlement,  and  for  which,  at  the 
request  of  his  associates,  he  had  selected  the  name.  In 
returning  them  to  the  court  he  made  the  following  commu- 
nication : 

"  The  several  acts  and  resolves  which,  after  having 
passed  the  two  houses,  have  been  laid  before  me,  have  all 
received  my  approbation,  except  a  resolve  for  repealing  a 
resolve  passed  on  the  second  of  March  last,  entitled  a 
resolve  instructing  the  senators  and  representatives  of  this 
state  in  Congress  to  endeavor  to  procure  an  amendment  of 
the  constitution  of  the  United  States,  and  for  revoking 
and  annulling  the  instructions  therein  contained  ;  a  resolve 
on  the  petition  of  Nathan  Palmer  and  Eben  Clifford,  and 
another  on  the  petition  of  Joseph  Stone.  One  other  resolve 
was  laid  before  me  at  noon  to-day,  being  a  resolve  for  caus- 
ing to  be  printed,  for  the  uses  and  purposes  therein  men- 
tioned, three  thousand  copies  of  the  report  of  a  committee, 
and  resolutions  thereon,  adopted  and  passed  by  the  house 
of  representatives  on  the  fifteenth  instant.  When  I  camo 
to  attend  to  this  resolve,  I  found  no  such  resolutions,  either 
in  manuscript  or  print,  as  those  referred  to  by  this  resolve, 
and,  upon  application  at  the  secretary's  office,  none  such 
are  to  be  found  there.  A  respect  I  feel  for  your  honorable 
houses  urges  me  to  make  this  communication.  On  tho 
other  resolves,  before  described,  I  shall  not  be  able  to 
determine  till  to-morrow  or  the  next  day.  If  I  should  return 
either  of  these  with  objections  it  might  be  the  means  of 
prolonging  your  session  beyond  the  time  convenient  for 
you.  I  therefore  submit  it  to  your  consideration  whether, 
as  the  intermediate  recess  must  be  short,  you  will  not  send 
for  and  refer  them  over  to  the  next  session." 

The    candle    was   already    near    the    socket,    but   burnt 
brightly  on  to  the  last.     Judge  Sullivan  had  been  quick  to 


314  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

discern  the  stealthy  footsteps  of  coming  dissolution,  and  its 
nearer  approach  created  no  dismay.  Endowed  by  nature 
with  most  vigorous  bodily  powers,  the  preservation  of  his 
health  had  never  been  permitted  to  interfere  with  his 
employments.  At  the  age  of  sixteen,  as  mentioned  in  the 
earlier  part  of  this  narrative,  he  had  been  attacked  by 
epilepsy,  arising  from  sudden  fright,  and  as  he  advanced  in 
life  its  attacks  became  more  frequent,  and  were  induced  by 
indigestion,  fatigue,  affections  of  the  mind,  dreams,  and 
even  by  the  sight  of  the  reptile  which  originally  produced 
the  convulsions.  In  the  beginning  of  1807,  he  first  experi- 
enced the  indications  of  organic  disease  of  the  heart,  which 
was  now  about  to  prove  fatal.  In  November  of  that  year 
the  palpitations  became  frequent,  and  again  towards  the 
spring,  increasing  with  the  warm  weather  of  the  following 
summer.  Occupation  seemed  to  lessen  the  complaint,  and 
render  less  frequent  the  attacks  of  epilepsy.  In  the  inter- 
vals of  relief  his  strength  was  good,  and  accompanied  by  a 
great  flow  of  spirits  and  an  aptitude  or  rather  ardor  for  his 
business. 

The  paroxysms  in  August  were  particularly  severe;  but, 
relieved  by  medical  treatment,  the  natural  functions  resumed 
their  ordinary  course,  his  appetite  returned,  and  his  enjoy- 
ment of  social  intercourse  was  unusually  great.  "  He  amused 
and  instructed  his  friends  by  the  immense  treasures  of 
information  his  talents  and  observation  had  afforded  him,  and 
which  he  seemed  to  feel  would  soon  be  lost,"  By  the  end 
of  September  the  unfavorable  symptoms  returned,  and  for 
several  weeks  his  distress  and  suffering  were  almost  inces- 
sant, but  again  yielded  upon  the  use  of  powerful  remedies. 

When  the  legislature  assembled  in  November  the  call  of 
business  roused  like  magic  the  vigor  of  his  mind,  and  the 
symptoms  of  disease  almost  disappeared.  During  the 
session  he  made  little  complaint,  dictated  many  important 
communications,  and  attended  to  all  the  duties  of  his  office 
without  neglecting  the  most  minute.     Towards  its  close  he 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  315 

took  final  leave  of  his  council,  in  a  meeting  of  some  hours 
at  his  house,  and  from  their  tearful  eyes  and  saddened 
countenances,  as  they  went  away,  it  must  have  been  one  of 
more  than  ordinary  interest.  To  all  whom  official  business 
or  the  promptings  of  friendship  or  civility  brought  to  his 
sick  chamber,  he  manifested  the  same  courteousness  and 
warm  cordiality  of  manner  that  had  marked  him  when  in 
health.  Nor  was  he  insensible,  however  great  might  be  his 
bodily  pain  or  debility,  to  other  demonstrations  of  respect 
and  kindness.  On  one  occasion,  when  his  sufferings  were 
unusually  poignant,  a  military  corps,  passing  his  house, 
stopped  to  pay  their  salute.  Immediately  leaving  the  couch, 
and  hastily  making  the  necessary  preparations,  he  went  out 
upon  the  balcony  over  his  porch  to  testify  his  acknowledg- 
ment for  this  last  attention  to  their  commander-in-chief. 

"  When  the  legislature  adjourned,  he  declared  his  work 
was  finished,  and  that  he  had  no  desire  to  remain  longer  in 
the  world.  lie  requested  no  further  means  might  be  used 
to  prolong  his  existence,  and  immediately  yielded  to  the 
grasp  of  disease,  which  appeared  waiting  with  impatience 
to  inflict  its  agonies.  From  this  moment  the  distressing 
difficulty  of  breathing  had  very  slight  remissions,  and  the 
animal  powers  grew  sluggish  and  torpid.  Yet  once  or 
twice  the  expiring  faculties  brightened,  and  on  the  thir- 
tieth of  November  he  aroused  as  if  from  death,  conversed 
very  pleasantly  for  two  or  three  hours,  and  humorously 
described  scenes  witnessed  in  his  youth." 

During  all  this  long  and  protracted  illness  he  was  patient 
and  uncomplaining.  Unable  to  rest  in  a  horizontal  posture, 
his  slumbers  disturbed  by  sudden  starts  and  distressing 
dreams,  and  his  waking  hours  one  long  struggle  for  breath, 
and  suffering  only  varied  in  form,  he  was  submissive  and 
affectionate  to  those  about  him,  and  strove  to  beguile  the 
tediousness  of  his  sleepless  nights  and  the  depression  of 
his  family  and  attendants  by  his  own  cheerfulness  and 
agreeable  conversation.  With  unfaltering  faith  in  the  good- 


316  LIFE    AND    WKITINGS 

ness  and  mercy  of  his  Creator,  and  that  he  would  not  be 
called  upon  to  suffer  more  than  he  was  well  able  to  bear, 
death  had  no  terrors  for  him. 

"In  all  his  relations  with  others  his  conduct  had  been 
exemplary.  From  his  early  youth  he  had  been  a  believer 
in  Christianity.  He  had  felt  the  obligations  of  its  duties, 
and  participated  in  the  enjoyment  of  its  hopes.  Its  prin- 
ciples, operating  upon  a  warm  and  affectionate  heart,  and 
manifested  through  life  in  filial  piety,  conjugal  and  parental 
affection,  in  his  liberal  charities  and  general  benevolence, 
were  also  a  staff  and  support  to  him  in  the  last  dread  hour. 
Persuaded  his  disease  was  beyond  the  reach  of  medicine 
or  human  skill,  he  suffered  with  resignation  and  calmness, 
and  often  spoke  with  fervent  gratitude  of  the  consola- 
tions which  he  experienced ;  above  all  that  his  illness  had 
not  bereft  him  of  his  mind,  and  that  he  was  permitted  to 
close  his  long  and  laborious  life  in  the  bosom  of  his  family 
with  the  unshaken  assurance  of  renewing  his  existence  in 
another  and  better  world." 

In  one  of  his  letters,  written  at  a  period  of  affliction,  he 
says :  "  I  know  that  God  has  formed,  that  he  guides  and 
governs,  this  great  universe,  holding  innumerable  worlds  in 
their  orbs.  I  know  that  not  one  atom,  from  the  worm  that 
creeps  in  the  dust,  up  to  the  highest  created  intelligence, 
can  be  out  of  his  view,  or  committed  for  one  moment  to 
fortuitous  events.  Why  this  earth  is  the  repository  of 
pain  and  sorrow  I  know  not.  But  I  know  that  it  is  so,  and 
that  Jesus  Christ  is  the  great  Physician,  who  mingles  the 
draught,  prescribes  the  regimen  and  pours  the  balm  of  com- 
fort on  the  wounded  soul.  Blessed  Redeemer,  when  he 
said,  The  cup  my  heavenly  Father  giveth  me,  shall  I  not 
drink  of  it  ?  shall  I,  a  sinner,  say  that  I  will  refuse  what 
he  offers  me  ?  I  will  go  in  and  out  as  when  the  candle 
of  the  Lord  shined  on  my  tabernacle.  I  will  attempt  to 
do  the  duties  of  a  citizen,  of  a  husband,  of  a  Christian. 
Though  he  slay  me  I  will  trust  in  him,  trying  to  say  from 
my  heart,  '  Father,  not  my  will,  but  thine  be  done.'  " 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  317 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Lowell,  who,  at  his  request,  visited  him  in 
his  last  sickness,  says:  "I  found  him  in  his  bed, apparently 
in  possession  of  his  mental  faculties,  and  with  a  clear  sense 
of  his  condition.  What  effect  may  have  been  produced  on 
his  mind  by  his  physical  state,  or  by  any  opiates  that  may 
have  been  exhibited  by  his  medical  attendants,  I  cannot 
say.  He  signified  his  entire  submission  to  the  will  of  God, 
and  lii's  humble  hope  of  acceptance  through  the  mediation 
of  Jesus  Christ.  In  reference  to  his  past  life,  if  he  did 
not  use  the  language,  he  expressed  the  sentiment,  of  the 
apostle,  that  he  had  the  testimony  of  his  conscience  that 
in  godly  sincerity  he  had  his  conversation  in  the  world. 
In  the  many  instances  in  which,  during  my  long  ministry, 
I  have  stood  by  the  bed  where  '  parting  life  was  laid/  I 
know  not  where  I  have  witnessed  the  exhibition  of  feel- 
ings more  grateful  to  me  than  in  the  case  of  Governor 
Sullivan." 

The  scene  was  now  drawing  to  a  close.  On  the  fourth  of 
December  he  became  again  delirious  ;  and  this  was  followed 
by  insensibility  or  great  prostration,  with  periods,  at  less 
frequent  intervals,  of  relief,  and  even  of  cheerfulness.  The 
evening  before  his  death,  as  his  sons  John  and  George 
were  supporting  his  feeble  frame  from  his  chair  to  the  bed, 
he  spoke  to  them  words  of  affection  and  encouragement. 
They  left  the  chamber  to  seek  some  repose,  as  they 
had  become  exhausted  by  their  constant  attendance,  and 
Colonel  Welles,  one  of  his  aids,  watched  with  him  during 
the  night.  He  did  not  again  speak  ;  but,  on  the  following 
morning,  Saturday,  the  tenth  of  December,  breathed  his 
last,  at  the  age  of  sixty-four. 

His  medical  attendant,  Dr.  John  C.  Warren,  from  whose 
valuable  and  most  interesting  work  on  Organic  Diseases  of 
the  Heart,  published  in  1809,  many  of  the  foregoing  partic- 
ulars, and  often  in  his  own  words,  of  Governor  Sullivan's 
last  illness  have  been  taken,  made  a  post  mortem  examina- 


318  LIFE    AND    WRITINGS 

tion  of  the  body,  which  entirely  confirmed  his  previous 
diagnosis.  He  preserved  the  heart  and  brain,  which,  after 
nearly  half  a  century,  promise  to  endure  for  a  very  long 
period.  Some  slight  attempt  was  made  to  embalm  the 
body,  but  not  so  thoroughly  as  to  warrant  the  belief  in  its 
present  preservation. 

His  funeral  took  place  on  Friday,  the  sixteenth  of  Decem- 
ber, with  all  the  ceremonies  usual  where  the  chief  magis- 
trate of  the  state  dies  in  office.  Prayers  were  offered  at 
the  house  in  Summer-street,  and  the  procession,  attended 
by  a  numerous  military  escort,  moved,  at  one  o'clock, 
through  the  streets  to  the  Granary  Burial-ground.  The 
pall-bearers  were  President  Webber,  of  the  university  at 
Cambridge,  General  Elliot,  Judge  Parker,  Artemas  Ward, 
president  of  the  council,  Harrison  G.  Otis,  president  of 
the  senate,  and  Timothy  Bigelow,  speaker  of  the  house. 
The  day  was  bright  and  cold,  the  streets  thronged,  and, 
those  who  remember  the  occasion  speak  of  it  as  one  of 
the  most  impressive  solemnity.  Whatever  might  have 
been  the  violence  of  party  rancor,  it  ceased  at  the  portals 
of  the  tomb  ;  and  all  parties  united  in  sincere  mourning  for 
the  loss  of  one  whose  life  had  been  spent  in  the  public 
service,  and  marked  by  distinguished  virtue. 

His  obituaiy,  prepared  by  John  Quincy  Adams,  appeared 
in  the  Chronicle  oh  the  day  of  the  funeral ;  and,  on  the  fol- 
lowing Sunday,  Mr.  Buckminster  delivered  a  most  eloquent 
funeral  discourse,  which  will  be  found  in  this  volume. 

This  sketch  of  the  public  and  private  life  of  James  Sul- 
livan does  not  profess  to  be  very  complete.  The  desire 
has  been  simply  to  present  a  more  full  view  of  his  career 
than  has  been  presented  in  any  previous  notice,  and  to 
preserve  from  oblivion,  for  his  descendants  and  any  others 
who  may  feel  interested,  facts  and  circumstances  which,  if 
not  recorded  in  print  or  collected  together,  might  be  easily 
forgotten.  He  was  too  much  occupied  in  engrossing  em- 
ployments to  take  much  care  of  his  papers  or  correspond- 


OF    JAMES    SULLIVAN.  319 

ence,  and  few  materials  for  biography  have  escaped  the 
dispersion  and  destruction  of  half  a  century.  Should  these 
volumes  in  some  slight  degree  convey  a  knowledge  of  his 
useful  and  blameless  career,  and  make  his  countrymen  more 
familiar  with  a  character  which  is  believed  to  have  many 
claims  to  their  affectionate  reverence,  it  will  have  answered 
its  purpose. 

Governor  Sullivan  was  not  insensible  to  the  noblest 
weakness  of  the  human  heart,  a  wish  to  live  in  the  grateful 
remembrance  of  posterity.  It  may  be  that,  in  the  throng 
of  able  and  virtuous  patriots  whose  memories  must  be 
ever  bright  amidst  the  rising  glories  of  our  infant  repub- 
lic, his  services  will  appear  less  conspicuous  than  those  of 
many  of  his  distinguished  associates.  Yet,  as  a  principal 
leader  with  Hancock  and  Samuel  Adams,  Elbridge  Gerry 
and  James  Warren,  of  early  democracy  in  Massachusetts, 
whose  interpretation  of  its  principles  and  consistency  of 
action  will  stand  the  most  rigorous  tests  of  reason  and  of 
patriotism,  his  desire  may  yet  be  gratified  of  holding  an 
honorable  place  in  her  annals. 

lie  writes :  "  Self-love  attaches  itself  to,  and  places  an 
undue  estimate  on,  the  things  we  possess,  and  we  do  not 
indulge  with  pleasure  the  reflection  of  being  separated 
from  them  forever.  As  a  balm  to  ease  our  feelings  we 
pursue  measures  to  render  our  names  immortal,  and  to 
print  the  lines  of  our  existence  here  as  deep  as  possible, 
that  generations  far  distant  on  the  wheel  of  time,  as  they 
roll  near  and  pass  on,  may  recognize  where  we  once  have 
been." 


OBITUARY. 

BY   JOHN    QUINCY    ADAMS. 

To  the  number  of  citizens  distinguished  by  their  services 
to  their  country,  who,  having  terminated  their  earthly 
career,  no  longer  live  but  in  the  memory  of  their  talents 
and  virtues,  must  now  be  added  the  name  of  James  Sullivan, 
late  governor  and  commander-in-chief  of  this  common- 
wealth; whose  obsequies  are  this  day  to  be  attended  with 
the  usual  solemnities,  which  have  been  observed  on  the 
decease  of  the  chief  magistrate,  and  with  that  manifestation 
of  personal  respect  and  attachment,  which  his  character 
had  inspired  in  all  classes  of  his  fellow-citizens. 

He  was  the  fourth  son  of  Mr.  John  Sullivan,  who,  about 
the  year  1723,  came  from  Ireland  to  this  country,  and  set- 
tled at  Berwick  in  the  district  of  Maine.  This  gentleman 
was  descended  from  a  respectable  family,  and  had  received 
a  liberal  education.  By  his  personal  care  and  tenderness  the 
late  Governor  Sullivan  was  himself  educated ;  and,  having 
lived  to  the  age  of  upwards  of  one  hundred  and  five  years, 
he  enjoyed  the  most  precious  of  all  rewards  to  the  heart 
of  a  father,  the  satisfaction  of  witnessing  the  fruits  of  his 
cares  in  the  most  affectionate  return  of  filial  gratitude,  and 
in  the  usefulness  and  public  eminence  of  his  son. 

Governor  Sullivan  was  born  at  Berwick,  on  the  twenty- 
second  of  April,  1744.  After  pursuing  the  study  of  the 
law  under  his  brother,  the  late  General  John  Sullivan,  a 
name  which  also  stands  recorded  with  honor  in  the  annals 


OBITUARY.  321 

of  our  Revolution,  and  as  governor  of  the  sister  state  of 
New  Hampshire,  he  was  admitted  to  the  bar  at  twenty-one 
years  of  age.  In  a  profession  prolific  of  able  men,  he  soon 
rose  to  celebrity,  and,  before  the  dissolution  of  the  colonial 
government,  he  bad  been  advanced  to  the  rank  of  a  barrister 
in  the  then  superior  court,  and  appointed  king's  attorney  for 
the  county  in  which  he  resided. 

On  the  approach  of  the  Revolution,  which  established  the 
independence  of  tins  nation,  he  took  an  early,  active  and 
decided  part  on  the  side  of  his  country.  Being,  in  tho 
year  1775,  a  member  of  the  provincial  Congress  assembled 
at  Watertown,  he  was,  together  with  the  late  Hon.  W. 
Spooner  and  J.  Foster,  entrusted  with  a  difficult  commission 
to  Ticonderoga  and  Crown  Point,  for  the  execution  of 
which  that  assembly  manifested  their  satisfaction  by  a 
public  vote  of  thanks  to  the  commissioners. 

He  was  in  the  same  year  appointed  judge  of  the  court 
of  admiralty  erected  for  the  counties  in  the  district  of 
Maine  ;  but  never  entered  on  the  duties  of  this  office, 
having  been  appointed  early  in  the  following  year  judge  of 
the  su|MTior  court. 

After  the  adoption  of  our  present  state  constitution,  to 
the  formation  of  which  he  contributed  as  a  member  of  the 
convention  which  presented  it  to  the  people,  he  continued 
a  judge  of  the  supreme  judicial  court  until  February,  1782, 
when  he  resigned,  and  with  a  spirit  of  honorable  indepen- 
dence returned  to  the  practice  of  the  bar. 

In  1783  he  was  chosen  by  the  General  Court  a  delegate 
to  represent  the  state  of  Massachusetts  in  Congress  ;  and 
in  the  ensuing  year  served,  with  the  late  Judge  Lowell  and 
the  present  chief  justice  of  the  commonwealth,  as  a  com- 
missioner in  the  settlement  of  the  controversy  then  exist- 
ing between  the  states  of  Massachusetts  and  New  York 
concerning  their  respective  claims  to  the  western  lands. 

ne  was  repeatedly  chosen  to  represent  the  town  of 
Boston  in  the  legislature  in  1787,  was  a  member  of  tho 

II.  21 


322  OBITUARY. 

executive  council;  the  same  year  judge  of  probate  for  the 
county  of  Suffolk;  and  in  1700  attorney-general,  in  which 
office  he  continued  until  June,  1807,  when  he  was  called  to 
the  chief  magistracy  of  the  commonwealth. 

In  1706,  he  was  appointed,  by  President  Washington, 
agent  under  the  fifth  article  of  the  British  treaty  for  settling 
the  boundaries  between  the  United  States  and  the  British 
Provinces. 

Such  were  the  public  stations,  in  which,  during  the  course 
of  his  active  life,  he  was  placed  by  the  steady  and  uninter- 
rupted confidence  of  his  country.  Nor  was  he  less  con- 
spicuous by  the  number  of  learned,  charitable  and  public- 
spirited  institutions,  to  which  he  gave  his  support,  and  from 
which  he  received  marks  of  honorable  notice.  From  the 
University  at  Cambridge  he  successively  received  an  hon- 
orary degree  and  doctorate  of  laws.  Of  the  American 
Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences  he  was  one  of  the  members 
from  its  first  institution ;  a  principal  founder  and  many 
years  president  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society ; 
president  of  the  Massachusetts  Congregational  Charitable 
Society;  and  a  member  of  the  Humane  Society.  He  was 
the  projector  of  the  Middlesex  Canal,  devoted  to  that 
object  a  great  portion  of  his  time  and  labor,  and,  from  its 
first  commencement  until  his  decease,  was  president  of  the 
corporation. 

The  bare  enumeration  of  the  various  relations  in  which 
Mr.  Sullivan  stood  to  his  age  and  country  has  almost  filled 
the  measure  which  can  here  be  allotted  to  the  notice  of 
his  life.  The  public  offices  in  which  he  served  were  all 
conferred  by  the  free  and  unbiassed  suffrages  of  his  coun- 
trymen. As  testimonials  of  his  merit,  they  afford  the 
clearest  evidence  of  the  satisfaction  which  he  gave  to  the 
community  in  the  discharge  of  their  various  duties.  Sup- 
ported by  none  of  those  artificial  props  which  mediocrity 
derives  from  opulence,  or  family  connections,  every  mark 
of  distinction  bestowed  upon  him  was  at  once  the  proof 


OBITUARY.  323 

and  reward  of  his  superior  endowments.  The  public  sta- 
tions which  lie  held  were  not  merely  offices  of  profit  or  of 
honor;  they  were  posts  of  laborious  and  indefatigable  duty. 
They  were  filled  with  unquestionable  ability,  and  if,  in  tho 
course  of  a  long  political  career,  in  times  of  turbulence 
and  party  bitterness,  he  did  not  always  escape  the  common 
tribute  of  reproach,  which  accompanies  all  illustrious  tal- 
ents, his  strongest  opponents  could  never  deny  that  his 
execution  of  every  public  trust  was  as  distinguished  by 
that  peculiar  quality  which  was  most  appropriate  to  its 
nature.  To  all  he  applied  the  most  unwearied  and  active 
industry.  As  a  judge,  he  was  universally  acknowledged 
to  have  displayed,  without  a  whisper  of  exception,  that 
first  of  all  judicial  virtues,  impartiality.  As  the  public 
prosecutor  of  the  state,  he  tempered  the  sternness  of  official 
severity  with  the  rarer  tenderness  of  humanity.  During 
a  period  of  nearly  forty  years  his  practice  at  the  bar  was 
more  various  and  extensive  than  that  of  any  other  man  in 
the  state,  and  there  is,  perhaps,  not  a  family  in  the  common- 
wealth but  has  witnessed,  and  we  might  almost  say  expe- 
rienced, the  ardent  zeal  and  invariable  fidelity  with  which 
he  espoused  the  interests  committed  to  his  charge. 

His  style  of  eloquence  was  original,  and  adapted,  with 
judicious  discrimination,  to  the  occasion,  the  subject,  and 
to  the  tribunal  before  which  it  was  called  forth.  Deeply 
versed  in  the  general  science  of  the  law,  and  equally  well 
acquainted  with  the  sources  of  persuasion  in  the  human 
mind,  he  was  alike  qualified  for  the  investigation  of  the 
most  intricate  and  complicated  questions  of  legal  discus- 
sion, and  for  the  development  of  the  tissues  of  fact  before 
juries.  The  sagacity  of  his  mind  so  justly  adapted  the 
course  of  his  argument  to  the  persons  whom  he  addressed, 
that  it  may  be  questioned  whether  a  public  speaker  has 
ever  appeared  in  this  state  whose  ascendency  over  the 
minds  of  the  juries  of  the  country  was  so  general  and  so 
permanent  as  his. 


324  OBITUAKY. 

Amidst  the  great  and  constant  pressure  of  business,  pub- 
lic and  private,  which  occupied  him,  by  the  discharge  of 
his  official  duties,  and  by  his  practice  at  the  bar,  he  still 
found  time  for  the  pursuits  of  literature  and  science. 
Various  publications,  relating  to  his  profession,  and  to 
other  objects  which  interested  his  affections,  successively 
issued  from  his  pen.  The  history  of  Land  Titles  set  the  first 
example  of  legal  disquisition,  tending  to  form  a  basis  of  a 
common  law  of  our  own ;  an  example  which,  though  neces- 
sarily imperfect  in  its  execution,  as  must  ever  be  the 
fortune  of  attempts  to  explore  new  and  untrodden  paths, 
by  its  prospective  usefulness  deserves  to  be  mentioned 
with  honor,  and  is  highly  worthy  of  imitation.  The  history 
of  the  District  of  Maine  resulted  from  that  affection  for 
the  land  of  his  nativity,  which  prompted  the  ardent  curi- 
osity of  his  researches,  and  which  ever  impelled  him  to 
communicate  as  well  as  to  do  good.  His  treatises  on  the 
question  relating  to  the  suability  of  the  states,  on  the 
constitutional  liberty  of  the  press,  and  on  various  other 
topics  of  political  concernment,  uniformly  discovered  his 
attachment  to  the  principles  of  social  order,  and  well  regu- 
lated freedom  ;  an  attachment  not  satisfied  with  barren 
approbation,  and  the  good  wishes  of  indolence,  but  active, 
energetic,  ever  ready  to  contribute  the  effort  of  the  mind 
and  the  labor  of  the  pen  to  the  purpose  of  public  utility. 

During  the  period  while  he  presided  over  the  govern- 
ment of  the  commonwealth,  his  administration  was  distin- 
guished by  the  peculiar  attention  which  he  bestowed  on 
the  military  institutions  of  the  state,  and  the  zeal  with 
which  he  invigorated  the  spirit  and  improved  the  discipline 
of  the  militia.  It  was,  also,  remarkable  by  the  moderation 
and  equanimity  with  which  he  used  his  influence  to  temper 
the  political  divisions  among  the  people.  Considering  him- 
self as  the  delegated  officer  not  of  a  party,  but  of  the  whole 
people,  in  the  discharge  of  his  duties  he  forgot  all  dis- 
tinctions of  political  sects,  and,  without  impairing  the  just 


OBITUARY.  325 

rights  of  any,  earnestly  exerted  his  powers  to  promote  the 
interests,  and  to  conciliate  the  dispositions,  of  all  his  fellow- 
citizens.  In  this  honorable  endeavor  he  was  not  without 
success,  and  among  the  sincere  mourners  at  his  departure 
will  l>e  numbered  many  of  those  who  were  the  strenuous 
opponents  of  his  elevation. 

As  an  individual  member  of  society,  his  character  shines 
with  milder,  yet  with  an  undiminished  lustre.  In  all  the 
relations  of  social  life  his  conduct  was  exemplary.  From 
his  early  youth  ho  had  been  a  sincere  believer  of  Chris- 
tianity. He  felt  the  obligations  of  its  duties  ;  he  partici- 
pated in  the  enjoyment  of  its  hopes;  and  its  principles, 
operating  upon  a  warm  and  affectionate  heart,  were  mani- 
fested in  that  display  of  filial  piety,  of  conjugal  and 
parental  affection,  of  active  friendship,  of  liberal  charity, 
of  general  benevolence,  which  circulates  and  diffuses 
throughout  the  circle  of  human  society  the  choicest  bless- 
ings of  human  existence. 

In  the  long  and  distressing  confinement  which  preceded 
his  decease,  though  always  aware  that  his  disease  was 
beyond  the  reach  of  medicine,  or  of  human  skill,  he  suffered 
with  resignation  and  calmness,  and  scarcely  ever  was  a 
complaint  heard  to  escape  from  him.  He  often  beguiled 
the  tediousness  of  his  sleepless  nights  with  instructive  and 
pleasant  conversation.  He  often  spoke  with  fervent  grat- 
itude of  the  consolations  which  he  experienced  ;  above  all 
that  his  illness  had  not  bereft  him  of  his  mind,  and  that  he 
was  permitted  to  close  his  long  and  laborious  life  in  the 
bosom  of  his  family,  with  the  unshaken  assurance  of  renew- 
ing his  existence  in  another  and  a  better  world. 

• 


LETTER  OF  LIEUT.-GOV.   LINCOLN  TO  MRS.   SULLIVAN, 
WITH  HER  REPLY. 

Council-Chamber,  December  12,  1808. 

Madam  :  The  sorrowful  event  which  has  called  the  citi- 
zens of  this  commonwealth  to  mourn  the  death  of  their 
chief  magistrate,  having  drawn  together  the  surviving 
members  of  the  supreme  executive,  they  employ  their  first 
moment  to  express  their  deepest  sympathies  towards  a 
bereaved  family  lamenting  the  loss  of  their  dearest  con- 
nexion and  friend.  Permit  us,  madam,  officially  and  indi- 
vidually, to  offer  you  our  most  respectful  and  cordial  con- 
dolence on  so  melancholy  and  trying  an  occasion,  and  to 
tender  for  your  comfort,  your  health  and  your  happiness, 
our  prayers  and  "best  wishes. 

It  being  in  a  high  degree  proper  that  public  honors 
should  be  paid  to  his  remains,  as  chief  magistrate,  it  is  re- 
quested that  the  family  of  the  deceased  will  assign  to  the 
executive  the  disposal  of  those  remains,  for  the  purpose 
of  being  interred  with  such  respectful  ceremonies  as  the 
dignity  of  the  commonwealth  requires. 

Levi  Lincoln, 
In  behalf  of  the  supreme  executive. 


To  his  Honor  Levi  Lincoln^Esq.,  Lieutenant-Governor,  and 
the  honorable  the  Members  of  the  Council  of  the  supreme 
executive. 

Gentlemen:  Under  the  bereavement  which  has  called 
myself  and  my  children  into  the  most  afflictive  mourning, 
your  condolence  and  sympathy  are  received  with  the  deep- 


REPLY.  327 

est  emotions  ;  and  I  offer  you  our  cordial  thanks  for  your 
kind  and  most  acceptable  expressions  of  the  interest  which 
yon  take  in  our  sorrows. 

It  will  be  grateful  to  the  feelings  of  myself  and  family 
to  acquiesce  in  whatever  testimonials  of  respect  you  may 
think  proper  to  show  in  the  interment  of  the  remains  of 
the  late  chief  magistrate. 

With  sentiments  of  the  highest  respect, 

and  with  the  sincerest  wishes  for 

your  welfare  and  happiness, 

Martha  Sullivan. 

December  12,  1808. 


FUNERAL    SERMON. 

BY   EEV.   MR.   BUCKMINSTER. 
For  none  of  us  liveth  to  himself,  and  no  man  dieth  to  himself.  —  Rom.  xiv.  7. 

Whenever  the  providence  of  God,  in  what  is  called  the 
course  of  nature,  removes  from  the  society  of  mortals  one 
whom  we  have  long  known,  the  chasm,  which  is  thus  left 
in  the  compass  of  our  accustomed  business,  pleasures  or 
acquaintance,  suggests  to  every  mind  near  enough  to 
observe  it,  some  of  its  most  serious  contemplations.  We 
know  that  no  creature,  from  the  seraph,  that  stands  forever 
in  the  light  of  God's  countenance,  down  to  the  insect,  that 
glitters  only  for  an  hour,  was  made  without  purpose,  or  has 
lived  without  effect.  We  know  that  throughout  creation 
there  is  always  some  end,  beyond  the  mere  enjoyment  of 
animal  life,  which  every  living  creature  is  destined  to  ac- 
complish;  and  we  soon  find,  with  relation  to  ourselves, 
that  God  has  so  wisely  established  the  conditions  of  human 
happiness,  that  the  highest  felicity  of  every  individual  can 
be  attained  only  by  living  for  others,  and  losing  sight  of 
his  own  personal  gratification  in  the  general  service.  In 
proportion  to  the  space  which  any  man  fills  in  the  eye  of 
the  public,  is  the  circle  of  his  obligations  carried  out ;  the 
more  ample  his  gifts,  the  more  extensive  should  be  his  com- 
munications of  good;  the  more  busy  his  life,  the  more 
blameless   should    be    his   engagements;    the   longer   his 


FUNERAL     SERMON.  329 

period  of  activity,  the  more  various  and  remote  should  be 
his  influence ;  and  the  loftier  his  elevation  in  society,  the 
wider  grows  the  horizon  which  his  views  of  usefulness 
should  embrace.  The  loss  of  a  single  mind  out  of  the 
living  ranks  of  rational  creatures  may  affect  the  circum- 
stances of  innumerable  beings.  The  extinction  of  one 
poor  life  may  reduce,  far  beyond  our  estimate,  the  intellect- 
ual light  of  the  world  ;  and  if  any  man,  however  low  and 
narrow  his  compass  of  action,  could  even  faintly  discern 
the  most  remote  and  feeble  influences  of  his  conduct  in 
life,  as  they  are  propagated  through  the  whole  range  of 
mortal  existence,  he  would  sink,  with  inexpressible  humilia- 
tion, at  the  feet  of  God's  mercy,  and  cry,  Overrule,  0  God, 
the  undiscerned  influence  of  my  ill-desert  and  inactiv- 
ity; and,  if  it  be  but  for  an  hour,  let  me  not  have  lived  in 
vain ! 

If  such,  then,  upon  the  quenching  of  the  faintest  light 
of  a  human  understanding,  would  be  the  meditations  of  a 
serious  mind,  which  had  considered  the  mutual  connection 
and  influences  of  God's  works,  when  a  man  leaves  the 
world,  whose  name  has  been  long  mentioned  with  interest, 
whose  employments  have  been  numerous,  whose  labors 
have  been  indefatigable,  whose  influence  has  been  felt  at 
the  remotest  border  of  our  community,  and  whose  station 
was  at  last  the  most  elevated  they  had  to  bestow  ;  —  when 
such  a  place  is  left  empty,  every  serious  mind  asks,  with 
profound  concern,  has  he  lived  for  himself  only,  or  for 
others? 

In  the  decease  of  the  chief  magistrate  of  this  common- 
wealth, God,  my  friends,  has  blotted  out  a  life  of  no  ordi- 
nary rank.  That  life,  which  has  been  so  long  quivering  on 
the  point  of  extinction,  has  at  last  lost  its  hold  forever. 
The  eye  that  saw  him  sees  him  no  more ;  the  voices  which 
blessed  him  are  henceforth  silent ;  the  prayers  which  were 
made  for  him  ascend  no  more  forever.     His  days  are  past ; 


330  FUNERAL    SERMON. 

his  purposes  are  broken  off;  his  breath  has  gone  forth;  in 
that  very  hour  his  thoughts  perish,  and  his  spirit  returns 
to  thee,  0  God,  with  whom  alone  it  remains  to  estimate, 
with  unerring  truth,  the  value  of  that  mind  which  thine 
inspiration  enkindled,  and  that  activity  which  thine  energy 
sustained. 

I  need  not  ask  for  your  indulgence,  my  hearers,  nor  that 
of  the  mourning  family,  if,  from  the  words  chosen  for  the 
text  of  my  discourse,  I  devote  the  first  portion  to  illustrate 
the  great  Christian  obligation  of  neither  living  nor  dying 
to  ourselves.  The  memory  of  our  late  chief  magistrate 
authorizes  this  topic ;  and  still  further,  the  selfish  and  luxu- 
rious security  of  our  country,  the  consequence  of  past 
prosperity,  ought  to  awaken  our  solicitude,  as  the  gather- 
ing trials  of  our  times  may,  ere  long,  call  upon  us  for 
active,  liberal,  conscientious  and  magnanimous  exertions. 
It  is  time,  my  friends,  to  look  beyond  ourselves,  and  feel 
the  weight  of  our  social  obligations. 

I.  No  man  liveth  to  himself.  The  apostle's  meaning 
in  this  clause  cannot  be  mistaken.  No  man,  in  any  period 
of  his  life,  has  a  right  to  consult  his  own  private  interests, 
either  solely  or  supremely.  The  reason  is  assigned  in  the 
following  verse :  "  For  whether  we  live,  we  live  unto  the 
Lord,  and  whether  we  die,  we  die  unto  the  Lord ;  whether 
we  live,  therefore,  or  die,  we  are  the  Lord's"  —  that  is, 
God  is  the  spontaneous  bestower  of  man's  time,  talents, 
opportunities  and  means ;  therefore,  man  remains,  at  his 
first  and  best  and  last  estate,  the  property  of  God  alone, 
whose  grand  purpose  he  ought  always  to  accomplish  within 
his  sphere  of  knowledge  and  of  action.  This  grand  pur- 
pose is  the  glory  of  God  in  the  multiplying  happiness  of 
creation ;  an  object  which  nothing  so  effectually  counter- 
acts as  the  gross  self-interest  and  inactivity  of  rational 
man.  Nay,  more  ;  God  himself,  if  I  may  be  allowed  to  say 
it,  God,  the  all-embracing  and  controlling  power,  lives  not, 
and  cannot  live,  for  himself  alone ;    but  his  unremitted 


FUNERAL    SERMON.  331 

activity  is  nothing  but  the  unremitted  agency  of  almighty 
power,  prompted  by  benevolence,  and  directed  by  wisdom 
and  truth. 

1.  0,  that  I  could  write  upon  your  hearts  with  the  pen 
of  a  diamond  this  supreme  law  of  human  nature  !  Study 
the  system,  which  you  see  all  around  you,  of  material,  animal 
and  rational  existence,  in  its  minutest  or  in  its  grandest 
portions.  Nothing  you  see  is  insulated  ;  nothing  existing 
for  itself  alone.  Every  part  of  creation  bears  perpetually 
on  some  other  part,  and  they  must  subsist  together.  In- 
deed, the  whole  universe,  as  far  as  we  have  penetrated  it, 
seems  to  be  a  mighty  and  complex  system  of  mutual  sub- 
serviency. Do  you  suppose  that  bright  sun  has  been  shin- 
ing now  six  thousand  years  to  accommodate  us  only  ?  No : 
it  has  warmed  into  life  and  joy  innumerable  millions,  of 
which  we  know  nothing;  and  it  moves  also  to  diffuse  a 
wider  influence,  and  to  hold  together  the  unknown  globes 
and  systems  of  globes,  which  are  balanced  around  it. 
Descend  as  low  as  you  can  pierce,  through  the  basest 
transformations  of  matter,  living  and  lifeless,  and  you  find 
everything  has  its  use,  and  accomplishes  its  purpose.  The 
very  refuse,  which  man  casts  out  and  loathes,  returns  in  all 
the  beauty  of  vegetation,  and  brings  him  sustenance  and 
gladness.  The  barren  waste  of  ocean  itself  is  the  great 
medium  of  benevolent  communication ;  its  recesses  teem 
with  life,  and  its  waters  purify  themselves  by  perpetual 
motion.  Even  the  eternal  ices  of  the  poles  are  continually 
melting  to  supply  the  waste  of  fluid,  and  accommodate  the 
wants  of  other  regions.  Beneficent  activity  is  the  primary 
law  of  creation ;  and  inactive  uselessness  the  eternal  crime 
of  human  nature. 

2.  Again,  no  man  liveth  to  himself,  because  it  is  utterly 
irreconcilable  with  the  spirit  of  Christianity;  for  it  is  the 
gospel,  and  the  gospel  alone,  which  makes  it  an  indispen- 
sable law  to  every  Christian  to  be  willing  to  sacrifice  his 
highest  terrestrial  good,  when  God  demands  it  for  the  ben- 


332  FUNERAL    SERMON. 

efit  of  others.  For,  as  Jesus  is  true,  a  man  who  makes  this 
sacrifice  cannot  ultimately  lose  so  much  as  a  hair  of  his 
head.  If  you  doubt  this,  look  at  the  life  of  the  Author 
and  Finisher  of  our  faith,  which  is  at  once  the  law  and  the 
example  of  his  religion.  It  is  the  history  of  the  most 
patient,  wonderful,  immeasurable  sacrifices,  which  any 
being  could  make  for  the  good  of  the  worthless  and  un- 
grateful. If  you  except  that  prayer,  which  was  extorted 
by  excessive  anguish,  "  Father,  if  it  be  possible,  let  this 
cup  pass  from  me,"  the  idea  of  self  seems  not  for  a  moment 
to  have  held  possession  of  his  thoughts.  It  appears  to 
have  been  as  foreign  to  them  as  the  idea  of  guilt.  He 
lived  in  the  hopes  and  fears,  the  pleasures  and  pains,  of 
others,  swallowed  up  in  the  future  good  of  the  race  of 
men.  It  was  for  you,  Christians,  he  ate,  and  drank,  and 
rested,  and  slept,  and  prayed,  and  retired,  and  wept,  and 
suffered,  and  died.  Not  a  breath  escaped  him  which  did 
not  bear  on  it  a  wish  of  good-will  for  the  world  that  he- 
came  to  save.  This  is  the  great  law  of  Christianity,  and 
Jesus  fulfilled  it.  He  is  the  first  and  worthiest  example  of 
the  spirit  and  recompense  of  the  gospel.  For  were  all 
his  sacrifices  to  no  purpose  ?  Was  his  the  philanthropy  of 
a  fanatic  or  a  cosmopolite,  rewarded  only  by  its  own  enthu- 
siasm ?  No,  Christians,  we  believe  that  the  grave  did  not, 
and  could  not,  imprison  such  a  spirit.  The  tomb  could 
not  forever  shut  up  a  soul  which  had  never  been  shut  up 
within  its  own  little  sphere.  It  soon  burst  the  bands,  and 
dispersed  the  terrors  of  death.  God  could  not  suffer  such 
a  life  to  be  lost;  but  we  see  this  same  Jesus,  who  was 
made  a  little  lower  than  the  angels  for  the  suffering  of 
death,  crowned  with  glory  and  with  honor.  Wherefore, 
God  hath  highly  exalted  him,  and  given  him  a  name  above 
every  name,  that  at  the  name  of  Jesus  every  knee  should 
bow,  and  every  tongue  confess  him  Lord,  to  the  glory  of 
God  the  Father  ;  for  all  live  unto  him.  Such,  my  friends, 
was  the  first  and  destined  reward  of  benevolence  under 


FUNERAL    SERMON.  333 

the  Christian  dispensation;  and  as  Christ  has  risen,  and  as 
God  is  faithful,  tills  soil,  now  full  of  mouldering  remains, 
shall  not  hold  forever  insensible  one  pure,  active,  benev- 
olent spirit,  as  long  as  the  world  shall  endure. 
.  3.  Again,  no  man.  liveth  to  himself,  because  no  such 
man  can  be  happy.  It  is  an  eternal  and  immutable  law  of 
God,  that  the  direct  pursuit  of  our  own  interest  should 
infallibly  defeat  itself.  Then  only  do  we  enjoy  the  full 
measure  of  satisfaction,  of  which  our  natures  are  here  sus- 
ceptible, when  self  is  forgotten,  and  our  faculties  are  all 
actively  engaged  in  the  generous  pursuit  of  some  worthy 
and  benevolent  object.  Where,  my  hearers,  do  you  find 
most  of  the  wretchedness  of  the  world?  Confess  to  me 
it  is  not  among  the  poor,  the  busy,  the  laborious,  but 
among  those  who,  left  without  anything  to  stimulate  their 
exertions,  have  sunk  into  the  selfish  and  sensual  enjoyment 
of  themselves.  Where  do  you  find  most  of  the  irritation, 
dissatisfaction, fretfulness  and  painful  anxiety  in  the  world? 
Is  it  not  among  those  whose  wants  are  all  supplied,  except 
those  indefinite  desires  which  fix  on  nothing?  Is  it  not 
among  those  whose  time  is  perpetually  thrown  back  upon 
their  hands ;  men  who  have  not  the  resolution  nor  the  in- 
clination to  employ  themselves ;  men  whose  lives  are  frit- 
tered away  in  expedients  to  kill  time,  without  a  wish  to 
gratify,  or  a  pursuit  to  engage  them,  which  does  not  bring 
with  it  doubt  or  remorse?  The  prospect  of  the  hours 
which  are  to  come  oppresses  them  with  anticipated  evils, 
and  the  ghosts  of  the  days  which  have  departed,  unim- 
proved, rise  to  haunt  their  unoccupied  fancies.  Pursuit, 
ami  not  attainment,  is  the  law  of  human  happiness.  God 
has  irrevocably  determined  that  man  to  bo  unhappy  who 
sits  down  only  to  enjoy ;  and  still  further  has  he  provided 
that  we  shall  find  our  highest  satisfactions  only  when  we 
most  completely  forget  ourselves  in  the  pursuit.  The  man 
who  has  been  living  only  for  himself  wonders  that  he  is  not 


334:  FUNERAL     SERMON. 

happy ;  while  the  blissful  and  beneficent  God  looks  down 
and  compassionates  the  short-sighted  selfishness  of  mortals. 
If  such,  then,  is  the  great  law  of  nature  and  of  Christian- 
ity, that  no  man  liveth  to  himself,  I  call  on  you,  whom  God 
has  distinguished  with  talents,  whom  he  has  prospered  with 
good  fortune,  whom  he  has  crowned  with  honors,  whom  he 
has  elevated  to  stations  of  activity  and  trust,  —  I  call  on 
you  for  unrelaxed  and  generous  exertions.  The  more 
extended  is  your  influence,  the  more  intimately  do  you 
depend  upon  others,  and  the  more  solemn  are  your  obliga- 
tions. The  more  various  or  exalted  are  your  enjoyments, 
the  more  are  your  wants  multiplied,  and  the  demands  of 
society  increase  in  return.  Have  ye  ever  thought,  ye  rich 
and  great,  have  ye  ever  thought  how  brief  is  the  whole 
life  of  man,  and  how  much  shorter  is  the  period  of  his 
activity  ?  Have  you  ever  subtracted  the  clays  of  helpless 
infancy,  the  years  of  childhood,  when  you  lived  on  the 
care  of  others,  the  period  of  youth,  in  which  you  did  little 
for  others  or  yourselves,  one  third  of  life  always  sunk  in 
sleep,  as  much  more  consumed  in  the  indulgences  of  appe- 
tite, and  an  indefinite  length  lost  in  absolute  inaction,  and 
do  you  know  what  is  left  ?  A  very  few  months  or  years, 
perhaps,  in  which  you  have  lived  for  the  highest  purpose 
of  your  being.  And  how  long  do  you  think  the  period  of 
vigor  and  exertion  will  last?  Have  you  calculated  the 
future  waste  of  sickness,  the  palsying  influence  of  pain  ? 
Have  you  thought  of  the  inroads  of  old  age,  the  days  when 
you  will  live  only  to  burden,  and  not  to  benefit  society  ? 
0,  you  who  are  now  in  the  vigor  of  health  and  usefulness, 
consider,  I  beseech  you,  that,  of  threescore  years  and  ten, 
you  may  not  have  ten,  perhaps  you  may  not  have  one  more, 
to  give  to  society  and  to  God.  And  will  this  discharge 
your  incalculable  obligations?  One  year  to  gain  a  title  to 
the  blessing  of  future  generations,  and  the  glory  of  eter- 
nity !  If  this  is  the  treasury  of  human  merits,  then,  indeed, 
pride  was  not  made  for  man  ! 


FUNERAL    SERMON.  335 

II.  Xo  man  dieth  TO  himself.  This  is  a  proposition 
which  most  men  hear  with  more  surprise  and  reluctance 
than  the  former.  They  have  accustomed  themselves  to 
look  forward  to  death  only  as  the  termination  of  life.  They 
regard  it  simply  as  an  event  which  dissolves  their  connec- 
tion with  the  world,  and  which,  as  it  closes  forever  the 
common  inlets  of  suffering  and  enjoyment,  effaces  at  the 
same  moment  their  obligations  and  their  powers.  They 
flatter  themselves  that  they  have  nothing  to  do  in  that  last 
ami  dreaded  hour  but  to  compose  their  limbs  for  the 
moment  of  dissolution,  and,  with  quiet  insensibility,  submit 
to  be  extinguished.  But,  I  again  repeat,  not  only  is  it 
appointed  unto  all  men  once  to  die,  but,  as  the  apostle 
says,  "  no  man  dieth  to  himself." 

1.  Because,  in  the  first  place,  of  all  the  changes  to 
which  our  nature  is  subjected  by  the  ordinance  of  God, 
this  is  that  which  is  least  within  our  power.  "  No  man  hath 
power  over  the  spirit  to  retain  the  spirit  in  the  day  of 
death."  We  have  neither  influence  to  retard,  nor  right  to 
accelerate  this  consummation.  It  is  an  event  which  the 
most  sordid  creature  finds  it  impossible  to  convert  to  his 
purposes  of  self-interest.  Then,  if  ever,  the  commission 
which  God  has  granted  us  of  life  is  thrown  up  into  his 
omnipotent  hand.  Then,  if  ever,  we  are  not  our  own,  but 
God  remains  the  only  and  uncontrolled  sovereign  of  the 
human  soul,  and  it  is  for  him  alone  to  say  that  it  shall  live 
again.  Everything  is  annihilated  but  the  consciousness 
that  we  are  God's,  with  whom  rests  the  destination  of  the 
living  principle.  For  when  the  frame  of  clay  is  falling,  and 
our  last  connections  with  the  external  world  are  in  a  mo- 
ment to  be  rent  asunder,  with  whom  is  man  left  but  with 
his  God? 

2.  Again,  no  man  dieth  to  himself,  because  most  of  the 
attachments,  satisfactions,  obligations,  habits,  hopes  and 
fears,  which  have  hitherto  constituted  that  complex  object 
we   call   ourself,  are   dissevered   by  this  last  and  greatest 


336  FUNERAL    SERMON. 

transition,  and,  if  we  should  continue  to  exist,  we  can 
hardly  be  said  to  live  for  the  same  self  to  which  we  have 
hitherto  been  attached.  The  act  of  expiring  seems  to 
leave  the  soul  nothing  of  all  which  before  engrossed  it,  but 
its  moral  bias  and  its  God.  Our  habitual  anxieties  for 
health  and  support,  our  concern  for  those  who  remain  last 
and  nearest  to  us,  our  favorite  pursuits  and  daily  duties, 
our  apprehensions  and  expectations  from  the  world,  and  all 
the  petty  passions  and  prejudices  which  have  so  long  in- 
terested and  agitated  the  mortal  dwelling  in  flesh,  are  on 
the  point  of  vanishing,  like  the  spectres  and  visions  of  a 
midnight  dream,  and  man  wakes  a  new  creature  in  the 
morning  of  an  unknown  region  and  an  eternal  day.  As 
that  last  crisis  approaches,  the  care  of  the  surrounding 
attendants  diminishes ;  the  anxious  expression  of  the  ob- 
servers grows  less  distinct;  the  half-audible  lamentations 
of  our  friends  die  away  upon  the  ear  to  return  no  more ; 
the  pageantry  of  the  sick  chamber  evanishes,  with  all  the 
show  and  circumstance  of  life;  and  God,  God  alone  remains 
the  all-engrossing  object  of  the  soul's  new  perception.  No 
man  dieth  to  himself,  for  death  leaves  him  not  a  moment  to 
himself,  but  he  is  ushered  into  the  nearer  presence  of  his 
God,  around  whose  throne  the  din  of  this  nether  world  can 
no  longer  be  distinguished,  and  the  former  idea  of  self- 
interest  is  lost  in  a  throng  of  more  intellectual  conceptions. 
Surely,  in  this  last  hour,  on  which  so  much  is  suspended, 
self  is  the  most  empty  of  words,  and  God  the  most  momen- 
tous. For  this  consummation  the  longest  life  is  but  a  pre- 
vious ceremony.  Let  the  soul  find  herself,  then,  commun- 
ing only  with  the  omnipresent  Spirit. 

3.  Again,  no  man  dieth  to  himself,  because,  as  soon  as 
the  interest  of  the  inhabitants  of  this  world  is  terminated 
by  our  death,  the  interest  of  a  new  world  of  spiritual 
beings  is  awakened.  For  we  are  hastening  to  add  to  the 
life  and  joy  of  heaven,  or  to  enhance  and  propagate  the 
miseries  of  hell.     The  world  in  which  we  have  been  living 


FUNERAL    SERMON.  337 

was  not  more  interested  in  our  natural  birth,  than  is  the 
future  world  in  our  transition  by  death.  Wo  are  encour- 
aged to  believe  that  the  spirits,  which  minister  to  the  heirs 
of  salvation,  wait  to  see  us  die  in  peace;  and  we  may 
indulge  the  hope  that  joy  is  hea.d  in  heaven  on  the  recep- 
tion of  a  pure  spirit  to  the  region  of  everlasting  life.  No 
man,  then,  dieth  to  himself;  for  the  consequences  of  his 
dissolution  reach  even  to  the  throne  of  God,  and  swell  the 
triumphs  of  the  saints,  or  the  terrors  of  the  realm  of  darkness. 

4.  Lastly,  no  man  dieth  to  himself,  because  no  event, 
in  the  lives  of  most  men,  has  a  more  extensive  influence 
upon  others.  There  is  in  almost  every  one  an  inexpressible 
curiosity  to  see  how  another  dies.  Let  us  all  remember 
that  we  can  give  but  one  example  of  it,  and  a  fault  com- 
mitted in  the  hour  of  our  departure  is  not  to  be  retrieved. 

When  we  press  around  a  dying  creature,  watching  the 
last  changes  of  his  countenance,  and  the  last  accents  of 
his  voice,  vainly  hoping  to  gain  some  insight  into  that  dark 
event,  and  curious  to  learn  something  of  what  it  is  to  die, 
let  us  seriously  consider  that  no  man  dieth  to  himself.  Far 
be  it  from  me  to  intimate  that  the  manner  of  our  death  is  a 
test  of  the  character  or  an  atonement  for  the  faults  of  our 
lives ;  but  every  good  man  would  wish  to  have  it  said  of 
him  that  "  nothing  in  life  became  him  like  the  leaving  it;" 
for  the  tongue  will  tell  its  last  story  without  equivocation. 
The  features  will  often  retain  the  final  and  unalterable  im- 
press of  the  spirit,  as  it  rushes  forth  to  meet  its  God.  It 
is  possible,  then,  by  God's  blessing,  to  leave  with  the  world 
the  features  of  our  religion.  Remember  that  every  good 
man,  dying  in  his  bed,  is  clothed  with  something  of  tho 
authority  of  God.  The  language  of  the  dying  has  some- 
thing of  the  solemnity  of  a  voice  from  the  region  of  spirits. 
In  the  presence  of  the  expiring,  too,  every  heart  is  tender, 
every  ear  is  listening,  every  breast  is  anxious,  every  noise 
is  still ;  and  men  wait  to  receive  from  the  lips  of  tin'  depart- 
ing a  last  message   of  God,  which  may  not  be  repeated. 

II.  22 


338  FUNERAL    SERMON. 

Our  words,  my  friends,  may  then  reach  some  heart  which 
never  before  was  touched.  It  may  believe  us  when  we  tell 
it  how  the  objects  of  mortal  pursuit  appear  to  us,  as  they 
are  retiring  in  the  twilight  of  life,  when  the  light  dawns 
from  beyond  the  grave.  After  many  of  the  events  of  our 
history  are  lost  in  forgetfulness,  some  may  remember  how 
we  died ;  and  it  must  be  to  a  Christian  an  inexpressible 
consolation  to  hope  that  his  last  breath  shall  not  be  lost; 
that  even  the  composure  of  his  countenance  shall  not  be 
seen  in  vain ;  that  he  shall  teach  his  family  and  friends  a 
more  interesting  lesson  by  his  death  than  by  any  single 
action  of  his  life ;  in  a  word,  that  in  his  death  Jesus  will 
have  gained  more  than  one  conquest,  and  death  have  lost  a 
triumph.  Let  me  die  the  death  of  the  righteous,  and  let 
my  last  end  be  like  his  ! 

You  have  no  doubt  observed,  my  hearers,  in  the  topic 
which  I  have  chosen,  and  the  manner  in  which  I  have 
treated  it,  occasional  recollections  of  our  departed  chief 
magistrate.  He  lives  now  only  in  our  remembrance ;  and 
I  can  hold  up  to  you  the  history  only,  and  not  the  man. 
The  tomb  has  closed  upon  his  excellences  and  his  imperfec- 
tions. He  has  gone  to  appear  before  God,  and  his  char- 
acter only  accompanies  him !  I  stand  not  here  to  praise 
the  dead,  or  flatter  the  living.  I  only  pay  the  debt  of 
private  friendship  and  public  expectation  in  what  I  shall 
now  say  of  the  life  and  character  of  Governor  Sullivan.* 

God,  who  disposes  the  lot  of  the  undistinguished  as  well 
as  of  the  eminent,  marked  him  out  in  an  obscure  region  to 
accomplish,  by  his  indefatigable  employments,  purposes 
important  in  a  young  community.  The  history  of  his  life 
would  be  the  history  of  a  mind  which  no  exertion  wearied, 

*  Governor  Sullivan  was  born  at  Berwick,  in  the  District  of  Maine,  on  the 
twenty-second  of  April,  1744.  His  father,  a  man  of  liberal  education,  came 
from  Ireland  to  this  country  and  settled  at  Berwick  about  the  year  1723.  He 
took  the  sole  charge  of  the  education  of  his  son  James,  and  lived  to  witness  his 
rapid  elevation.     He  died  at  the  age  of  one  hundred  and  five  years. 


FUNERAL    SERMON.  339 

and  no  obstacle  permanently  checked.  We  should  see  in 
him  a  man  rising  above  all  the  impediments  of  fortune,  and 
the  default  of  a  regular  education,  to  fill  successively  the 
most  busy  and  responsible  trusts,  where  the  greatest  exer- 
tions of  mind  were  demanded.  "We  should  discern  his 
faculties  expanding  themselves,  as  his  sphere  in  life  enlarged, 
and  growing  more  versatile  as  his  opportunities  multiplied, 
leaving,  in  every  part  of  his  course,  traces  of  a  powerful 
and  original  mind.  Had  it  not  been  for  one  of  those  un- 
foreseen misfortunes,  on  which  the  after-series  of  the  most 
important  lives  sometimes  depends,  Governor  Sullivan, 
instead  of  leaving  a  professional  reputation,  would  have 
lived  perhaps  to  be  remembered  only  by  his  courage  and  an 
iron  constitution.  But  the  fracture  of  a  limb  in  his  early 
years  saved  him  from  the  hardships  of  a  military  life, 
to  which  he  was  destined,  and  gave  him  to  his  country 
for  a  singular  example  of  the  eternal  superiority  of  mind 
over  matter. 

This  is  not  the  place  to  detail  to  you  minutely  the  prog- 
ress of  his  elevation,  from  the  time  when  he  first  drew 
the  observation  of  his  country.  Every  step  is  marked  with 
labor  and  with  vigor  ;  with  increasing  confidence  in  the  pub- 
lic, and  with  unabated  zeal  and  activity  in  the  man.  There  is 
hardly  a  station  of  trust,  of  toil,  or  of  dignity,  in  the  common- 
wealth, where  his  name  does  not  appear,  though  now  only  as 
a  part  of  former  records  ;  and,  in  the  regions  of  science  and 
literature,  where  we  should  least  expect  them,  we  find  the 
most  frequent  traces  of  his  efforts,  and  of  his  indefatigable 
industry.-     Two  years  only  of  his  life,  after  he  once  be- 

*The  following  is  a  list  of  some  of  the  principal  works  of  Governor 
Sullivan  : 

History  of  the  District  of  Maine,  8vo.     1795. 

History  of  Land  Titles  in  Massachusetts,  8vo.     1801. 

Dissertation  on  the  Constitutional  Liberty  of  the  Press  in  the  United  States, 
1801. 

Dissertation  on  the  Suability  of  the  States. 

The  Path  to  Riches,  or  Dissertation  on  Banks.     1702. 


340  FUNERAL    SERMON. 

came  a  public  man,  seem  to  have  been  left  him  for  private 
employments.  He  was  almost  forty  years  the  incessant 
servant  of  the  public,  passing  through  the  responsible 
offices  of  a  judge  of  the  maritime,  probate  and  superior 
courts,  of  a  representative  in  the  provincial  Congress,  and 
in  the  state  convention,  of  commissioner  for  his  own  state, 
and  agent  for  the  United  States,  of  public  prosecutor 
president  of  more  than  one  learned  and  charitable  institu- 
tion, projector  and  member  of  others,  till  he  sat  down  in 
that  station,  which,  if  most  honorable,  he  did  not  suffer  to 
be  the  most  easy,  the  chief  magistracy  of  this  commonwealth. 
You,  who  remember  the  various  offices  which  he  has  filled, 
who  know  the  prodigious  labor  attached  to  some  of  them, 
and  the  satisfaction  which  his  exertions  have  given,  will 
acknowledge  with  me  that  God  raised  him  up  to  encourage 
the  vigorous  application  of  our  powers  to  purposes  of  pub- 
lic utility.  His  voice,  if  it  could  now  be  heard,  would  call 
on  every  young  man  to  repair,  without  fainting,  the  dis- 
advantages of  birth  and  education,  to  disdain  the  discour- 
agements of  poverty  and  the  decay  of  years,  of  health  and 
of  fortune,  and  to  live  for  others ;  for  the  service  of  our 
fellow-creatures  is  the  service  of  God,  and  never  did  he 
yet  suffer  a  service  to  be  lost. 

It  is  grateful  to  me  to  turn  from  the  tumult  and  occupa- 
tion of  his  public  life,  to  see  him  reposing  without  an  in- 
quietude on  the  bosom  of  that  family,  which  God  allowed 
him  to  rear  up  to  preserve  his  name,  and  administer  to  his 
increasing  infirmities.  It  is  peculiarly  grateful  to  find,  that, 
after  discharging  Avith  exemplary  filial  piety  the  duties  of  a 
son  to  an  aged  parent,  whom  God  permitted  to  hear  of 
almost  all  his  honors,  except  those  paid  to  his  lifeless 
remains,  he  should  live  to  receive  from  his  own  children  a 
correspondent  recompense.     His  name  promises  to  live  in 

History  of  the  Penobscot  Indians,  in  Historical  Collections,  vol.  ix. 
His  fugitive  pieces   and  occasional  communications  to  the  public  prints  were 
very  numerous. 


FUNERAL    SERMON.  341 

his  offspring;  and  all  that  was  excellent  in  his  character 
will  be  transmitted,  I  trust,  to  posterity  in  their  minds, 
long  after  the  frail  remembrance  of  his  person  shall  have 
disappeared.  They  may  learn  from  him  to  blend  the  filial 
piety  of  a  son,  the  solicitude  of  a  lather,  the  fondness  of  a 
husband,  and  the  generosity  of  a  friend,  with  the  para- 
mount duties  of  a  public  character.  May  it  not  be  said, 
without  fear  of  contradiction,  as  long  as  they  live,  this 
father  did  not  live  for  himself? 

The  portion  of  his  life  and  character  which  I  have  been 
permitted  most  intimately  to  observe,  it  is  my  peculiar 
duty  and  satisfaction  to  record.  His  mind,  if  I  may  be 
allowed  the  comparison,  was  like  a  native  forest,  which 
had  never  been  entirely  cleared  or  carefully  divided; 
where  the  light  gained  admission  at  every  opening,  and 
not  through  any  regular  avenue;  where  the  growth  was 
rapid  and  thick,  and  though  occasionally  irregular,  yet 
always  strong;  where  new  seeds  were  successively  shoot- 
ing up,  and  the  materials  never  seemed  likely  to  be  ex- 
hausted. I  know  that  men  of  original  thinking,  whose 
minds  are  at  all  of  a  philosophical  cast,  are  tempted,  espe- 
cially when  deprived  of  the  discipline  of  regular  education, 
to  speculate  too  curiously  on  the  subject  of  Christianity, 
and  to  indulge  the  conceits  of  a  barren  scepticism.  But,  to 
the  honor  of  our  departed  chief  magistrate  I  mention  it, 
his  faith  was  never  wrested  from  him  by  subtlety,  nor 
thrown  away,  to  pursue,  with  more  freedom,  purposes  of 
interest  or  passion.  His  early  profession  of  Christianity, 
his  attachment  to  its  ministers,  his  connection  with  several 
of  its  churches,  and  his  interest  in  a  rising  family,  came  in 
aid  of  one  another,  and  of  religion  in  his  mind.  And 
when  his  frame  was  evidently  shattered,  his  compass  of 
ability  contracting,  the  honors  of  his  station  fading  away 
in  his  sight,  and  he  had  reason  to  think  that  God  was  call- 
ing him  to  his  great  account,  the  faith  of  Jesus  was  ever 
gaining  new  ascendency  in  his  views.     Here  death  could 


342  FUNERAL    SERMON. 

gain  no  triumphs  as  lie  advanced ;  for  so  familiar  had  been 
his  belief,  that,  when  his  mind  could  grasp  no  other  sub- 
ject, theological  ideas  seemed  entirely  at  his  command ; 
and  I  can  appeal  to  his  family,  and  my  own  conversations 
with  him  during  his  sickness,  that  he  seemed  as  familiar 
with  death  as  with  life.  His  thoughts  expatiated  with 
singular  clearness  on  the  scenes  which  awaited  him,  on  the 
mercy  of  his  God,  his  own  unworthiness,  and  the  worth  of 
his  Redeemer.  I  shall  not  be  misunderstood  in  saying  that 
he  seemed  during  his  last  weeks  of  decay  to  be  making 
frequent  excursions  into  eternity,  and  to  bring  back  with 
him  instruction  for  his  friends,  and  hope  and  quiet  for  his 
own  spirit.  I  cannot  forbear  to  add  that  his  religion, 
which  had  been  so  fixed  in  his  understanding,  sometimes 
discovered  itself  in  devotional  exercises  of  extraordinary 
emotion.  Those  who  have  been  with  him  in  times  of 
severe  trial,  know  that,  if  he  had  passions,  they  were  not 
all  given  to  the  world.  God  has  seen  him  at  the  foot  of 
his  throne,  pouring  out  both  the  joy  and  the  anguish  of  his 
feelings.  His  domestic  devotions  as  well  as  private  prayers 
have  reached,  I  hope,  the  ear  of  mercy.  May  God  have 
accepted  them,  and  may  they  be  the  last  of  his  services 
which  shall  be  forgotten  ! 

It  cannot  be  supposeoVthat  a  life  so  various,  so  busy,  and 
so  much  exposed  to  public  and  private  scrutiny,  should 
escape  without  animadversion.  But,  whatever  opinions 
may  have  been  entertained  of  his  public  character  by 
those  who  differed  in  important  maxims  of  political  con- 
duct, the  salutary  effect  of  many  of  his  labors  will,  I  think, 
hardly  be  disputed.  The  poor  often  found  him  an  unrecom- 
pensed  advocate,  the  distressed  a  willing  benefactor,  the 
clergy  an  active  and  hospitable  patron,  and  the  public  a 
servant,  continually  engaged  in  some  project  of  utility,  who 
has  at  last  left  behind  him  only  the  small  remains  of  a  for- 
tune, which,  in  many  other  hands,  would  have  been  greatly 
accumulated.     He  died  at  a  period  when   his   enfeebled 


FUNERAL    SERMON.  343 

powers  of  public  service  were  most  industriously  em- 
ployed, and  in  a  station  where  he  had  never  lost  sight  of 
that  hopeless  conciliation  of  parties,  with  which  lie  ven- 
tured to  flatter  himself  and  his  friends.  The  extreme 
placability  of  his  temper  will  not  be  denied  by  those  who 
have  been  brought  into  the  most  frequent  collision  with 
him;  and  it  must  be  acknowledged  that  he  endeavored  to 
mitigate  the  asperity  of  our  dissensions,  and  offered  a 
resistance,  not  always  ineffectual,  to  the  violence  of  party. 
His  family  and  friends  have  reason  to  bless  God,  that,  as 
his  life  was  prolonged,  the  hostility  of  his  opponents  was 
in  a  great  degree  disarmed ;  and  perhaps  at  no  period  of 
his  public  career  would  the  wishes  for  his  continuance 
have  been  more  general  or  fervent,  than  at  the  moment 
when  God  chose  to  take  him  from  the  world,  and  transfer 
our  empty  honors  from  the  living  to  the  dead.  I  look 
around,  and  the  place  which  knew  him  knows  him  no 
more  !  In  this  temple  where  he  worshipped  he  is  no  longer 
seen  !  0,  God,  may  he  have  found  a  seat  in  the  vast  con- 
gregation of  thy  people  ! 

His  afflicted  widow,  who  knew  his  most  secret  thoughts 
and  domestic  virtues,  will  bear  me  witness  that  I  appear 
not  here  a  partisan  for  the  dead.  If  I  have  brought  back 
the  image  of  her  departed  husband  to  her  thoughts,  God 
knows  I  would  now  bring  it  back  only  as  a  messenger  of 
peace  and  consolation.  And  you,  dear  children,  your 
father's  voice  cries  to  you  from  his  tomb,  live  not  for 
yourselves  !  The  last  whispers  of  his  breath  taught  you 
this  lesson,  and  you  have  much  to  do  to  supply  his  place  in 
all  its  activity  and  influence.  May  God  consecrate  your 
talents,  your  means,  and  your  example,  to  the  cause  of 
truth,  probity,  peace  and  public  happiness  !  Place  God  con- 
tinually before  you,  for  he  only  can  completely  supply  tho 
absence  of  a  human  father ;  and,  when  you  find  the  charm  of 
this  world's  attractions  sensibly  diminishing,  do  not  forget 
that  your  father  died  not  for  himself,  but  for  you ;  if,  in- 


344  FUNERAL    SERMON. 

structed  by  his  example,  you  should  have  the  happiness  to 
die  in  the  faith  of  Jesus. 

My  hearers,  you  have  come  up  hither  to  listen  to  the 
praises  of  the  dead  !  I  have  gained  my  purpose  if  you 
retire  with  the  conviction,  how  empty  are  the  praises  of  a 
mortal.  The  ear  is  deaf  which  once  heard  me  ;  the  tongue 
of  the  orator  is  motionless ;  the  lips  cold  and  rigid  on 
which  persuasion  hung ;  and  the  hand,  which  held  the  pen 
and  bore  the  sword  and  staff  of  office,  fast  clenched  in 
death  !  And,  having  seen  all  this,  can  you  go  away  and 
think  of  anything  but  God  ?  Can  you  forget  in  an  instant 
the  inexpressible  vanity  of  this  world's  honors  ?  They 
have  only  dressed  up  another  victim  for  the  tomb  !  "We  have 
bestowed  upon  the  departed  all  that  man  had  to  bestow ; 
the  pomp  of  procession,  the  spectacle  of  numbers,  the 
solemn  knell  of  departed  dignity,  the  noise  of  military 
honors,  the  pageant  of  a  funeral,  tears,  prayers,  condolence, 
the  decorated  coffin,  the  long  inviolated  tomb,  —  all,  all 
was  to  be  found  but  he  on  whom  these  honors  were 
bestowed  !  Every  eye  and  ear  was  sensible  to  this  respect 
but  his  to  whom  it  was  paid  ! 

And  now  the  noise  of  the  crowd  has  ceased,  the  pageantry 
of  office  has  vanished,  and  the  tomb  is  still,  is  there  noth- 
ing left  of  the  loftiest  officer  of  a  commonwealth  ?  Noth- 
ing, my  friends,  of  all  his  honors,  but  the  services  which  he 
has  rendered  to  society.  What  he  did  for  himself  is  no 
longer  heard  of;  what  he  did  for  others  only  can  embalm 
him.  The  governor  is  forgotten,  the  show  of  public 
respect  has  vanished  ;  but  the  least  remembrance  of  real 
usefulness  and  piety  is  eternally  fresh.  "  Be  wise  now  ye 
rulers,  and  be  instructed,  0  ye  judges  of  the  earth  !  "  You 
see  what  remains  of  the  common  objects  of  human  ambition ; 
a  public  funeral,  and  a  quiet  grave  !  and  even  these  are  left 
for  your  insensible  remains.  Live  then  for  God  and  for 
society  while  you  live,  for  God  and  goodness  only  are 
eternal. 


FUNERAL    SERMON.  345 

When  I  look  back  upon  the  successive  generations  of 
men,  and  see  how  painfully  they  have  been  climbing  to  the 
heights  of  temporal  grandeur;  when  I  examine  the  empty 
decorations  of  mortal  greatness,  and  observe  the  little  brief 
authority,  the  panting  ambition,  the  pitiable  pride,  the 
wreaths  withered  as  soon  as  plucked,  and  the  grave  open- 
ing under  the  very  chair  of  supreme  authority;  I  am  ready 
to  cry,  God  have  mercy  upon  the  great,  and  forgive  the 
pride  of  short-lived  man,  in  that  hour  when  the  naked 
spirit  shall  stand  trembling  in  thy  presence,  and  it  is  no 
longer  remembered  whether  it  expired  on  a  scaffold  or  on 
a  throne  ! 

I  think,  when  you  have  been  standing  around  the  open 
tombs  of  the  eminent,  you  must  have  asked  yourselves,  is 
this  dust  of  their  coffins  all  that  remains  of  the  dignity  we 
remember?  In  such  moments,  surely  you  cannot  have 
found  the  gospel  as  barren  of  all  truth  and  consolation,  as 
the  splendor  you  have  witnessed  is  barren  of  all  real  satis- 
faction. You  cannot  have  turned  your  eyes  away  from 
the  glory  which  breaks  from  the  region  beyond  the  grave, 
to  let  them  rest  again  on  the  shadows,  the  retreating  shad- 
ows of  this  unsubstantial  world.  0,  no  !  hearers,  friends, 
mourners,  Christians  let  me  call  you  !  If,  when  you  sur- 
rounded the  grave  of  the  departed,  a  ray  reached  your 
mind  from  the  seat  of  eternal  day,  0,  let  it  never  be  extin- 
guished !  "  For  the  day  is  coming,  and  every  eye  shall  see 
it,  when  they  that  are  in  their  graves  shall  hear  the  voice 
of  the  Son  of  God,  and  shall  come  forth ;  they  that  have 
dune  good  to  the  resurrection  of  life,  and  they  that  have 
done  evil  to  the  resurrection  of  damnation.  And  I  saw 
the  dead,  small  and  great,  stand  before  God ;  and  I  heard 
a  voice  saying  unto  me,  write :  Blessed  are  the  dead  that 
die  in  the  Lord  !  for  they  rest  from  their  labors,  and  their 
works  do  follow  them."     Amen. 


The  prayer  at  the  funeral,   earnest  and  eloquent,  and 
glowing  with  the  most  elevated  sentiments  that  the  human 
heart,  under  circumstances  of  unusual  emotion,  ever  ad- 
dresses to  the  throne  of  the  Infinite,  had  been  prepared 
for  insertion  at  this  place.     It  is  filled  with  interesting  allu- 
sions to  the  character  of  the  deceased,  to  the  place  he  had 
occupied  in  the  hearts  of  his  countrymen,  and  fully  con- 
firms the  views,  presented  in  other  portions  of  this  work, 
of  his  untiring  and  consistent  efforts  to  meet  the  divine 
requisitions  in  his  walk  through  life.     Upon  the  eve  of 
publication  it  has  been  concluded  to  omit  this,  from  a  per- 
suasion that  to  some  minds  it  might  appear  irreverent  to 
introduce  into  volumes  chiefly  occupied  with  secular  topics 
the  devotional  language  of  the  sanctuary.     The  arrange- 
ments made  for  the  obsequies  have  been  consequently  sub- 
stituted ;  and,  as  the  usages  at  the  present  day,  upon  such 
occasions,  differ  in  some  particulars  from  those  customary 
half  a  century  ago,  it  may  be  useful,  if  not  to  the  general 
reader,  to  all  who  are  charged  with  the  conduct  of  similar 
solemnities,  to  know  in  what  that  difference  consisted. 

GENERAL   ORDERS. 

Head-Quarters  at  Boston,  > 
12  December,  1808.       3 

His  excellency  James  Sullivan,  governor  and  com- 
mander-in-chief of  this  commonwealth,  having  deceased  on 
the  tenth  instant,  his  honor  the  lieutenant-governor  directs 
that  the  deceased  be  buried  with  military  honors. 


THE    FUNERAL.  347 

The  funeral  escort  will  consist  of  the  Boston  Cadets, 
three  battalions,  of  four  companies  each,  of  uniformed  in- 
fantry, and  three  companies  of  cavalry,  to  be  commanded 
by  Brigadier-General  Winslow.  The  escort  will  assemble 
on  the  Common,  in  Boston,  on  the  day  of  the  burial,  pre- 
cisely at  eleven  o'clock  in  the  forenoon;  and  the  brigadier- 
general  commanding  will  give  all  the  necessary  orders 
relating  to  the  disposition,  ceremonies  and  conduct,  of  the 
troops,  which  will  be  under  his  command. 

The  major-general  of  the  first  division  will  order  two  com- 
panies of  artillery  to  fire  minute  guns,  one  on  the  common 
and  the  other  on  Copp's  Hill,  in  Boston ;  and  the  brigadier- 
general  of  the  first  brigade,  third  division,  who  will  detach 
from  his  brigade  the  troops  herein  required  from  that  divi- 
sion, will  also  order  one  company  of  artillery  to  fire  min- 
ute guns  from  Bunker's  Hill,  in  Charlestown,  during  the 
passing  of  the  funeral;  the  whole  to  be  under  the  direction 
of  the  brigadier-general  of  the  day  commanding  the  escort. 
The  quarter-master-general  will  furnish  the  troops  ordered 
on  duty,  with  powder,  cartridges  and  ammunition  for  the 
artillery.  The  military  officers  in  the  vicinity  are  invited 
to  attend  the  funeral  in  uniform,  with  the  usual  badges  of 
mourning ;  and  Major  Thayer  is  requested  to  arrange  in 
order  in  the  procession  the  military  officers  not  on  duty. 
All  militia  officers  in  the  state  are  desired  to  wear  badges, 
on  suitable  occasions,  for  one  month.  The  funeral  pro- 
cession will  proceed  from  the  dwelling-house  of  his  lato 
excellency,  in  Summer-street,  in  Boston,  on  Friday  next, 
at  one  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  The  route  and  manner  will 
be  announced  in  printed  bills. 

By  order  of  his  honor  Levi  Lincoln,  Esq.,  lieutenant- 
governor  and  commander-in-chief. 

William  Donnison,  Adjutant- General. 

Colonel  May  acted  as  marshal,  and,  after  the  published 
order  of  procession,  directs  that  the  public  characters  and 


348  THE    FUNERAL. 

societies  designated  to  .precede  the  corpse  should  assem- 
ble in  Trinity  Church,  and  that  the  public  characters,  socie- 
ties, citizens  and  strangers,  who  were  to  follow  it,  should 
assemble  in  the  First  Church,  on  Chauncy-place.  The  mem- 
bers of  the  legislature  were  invited  to  meet  in  the  senate- 
chamber. 

At  sunrise  the  flags  at  Fort  Independence,  at  the  United 
States  navy-yard,  at  the  gun-house  on  the  Common,  at  the 
gun-house  on  Copp's  Hill,  and  on  board  all  the  vessels  in 
the  harbor,  were  ordered  to  be  hoisted  half-mast,  and  for 
half  an  hour  two-minute  guns  were  to  be  fired.  At  eleven 
o'clock  the  bells  were  to  toll  during  fifteen  minutes,  to 
suggest  a  suspension  of  ordinary  business,  by  shutting  the 
stores  and  shops,  and  removing  carriages  from  the  streets; 
and  at  twelve  o'clock  again  to  toll,  when  the  supreme 
executive  would  attend  prayers,  with  the  family  of  his  late 
excellency,  at  the  Mansion  House,  in  Summer-street,  from 
whence  the  procession  was  directed  to  move,  at  one 
o'clock. 


EPITAPHS.  349 


Here  lies 

Richard  Belli ngiiam,  Esquire, 

late  Governor  in  the  Colony  of  Massachusetts, 

who  departed  this  life  on  the  seventh  day  of  December,  1G72. 

The  eighty-first  year  of  his  age. 

Virtue's  fast  friend  within  this  tomb  doth  lye, 
A  foe  to  bribes,  but  rich  in  charity. 

The  Bellingham  family  being  extinct, 

the  Selectmen  of  Boston,  in  the  year  1782, 

assigned  this  tomb  to 

James  Sullivan,  Esq. 

The  remains  of  Governor  Bellingham 

are  here  preserved, 

and  the  above  inscription  is  restored 

from  the  ancient  monument. 

The  family  tomb  of 

James  Sullivan,  Esq., 

late  Governor  and  Commander-in-chief  of  the 

Commonwealth  of  Massachusetts,  who  departed  this  lifo 

on  the  10th  day  of  Bec'r.,  a.  d.  1808, 

aged  G4  years.     Ills  remains  are  here  deposited. 

During  a  life  of  remarkable  industry,  activity,  and  usefulness, 
amidst  public  and  private  contemporaneous  avocations, 

uncommonly  various, 

he  was  distinguished  for  zeal,  intelligence  and  fidelity. 

Public-spirited,  benevolent  and  social, 

he  was  eminently  beloved  as  a  man,  eminently  esteemed  as  a 

citizen,  and  eminently  respected  as  a  magistrate. 

Huic  versatile  ingenium  sic 

pariter  ad  omnia  fuit,  ut,  ad  id  unum  diceres 

quod  cum  que  ageret. 


TRIBUTE    OF  RESPECT 

FROM     THE     LEGISLATURE. 

The  following  resolve  was  reported  in  the  senate,  and 
accepted  and  concurred  in  by  the  house : 

Whereas  it  has  pleased  the  Almighty  Ruler  of  the  Uni- 
verse to  remove  from  this  life  His  Excellency  James  Sulli- 
van, Esq.,  late  Governor  of  this  Commonwealth,  Resolved, 
That  the  members  of  the  legislature  recognize  with  lively 
sensibility  his  patriotism  and  his  talents  ;  and,  in  testimony 
of  their  regret  for  the  loss  of  him,  their  chief  magistrate, 
will  wear  a  black  crape  on  the  left  arm  the  remainder  of 
the  present  session  ;  and  that  the  Hon.  the  President  of 
the  Senate  and  the  Hon.  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives address  a  respectful  letter  to  Mrs.  Martha  Sul- 
livan, widow  of  the  deceased,  in  behalf  of  the  legislature, 
expressive  of  their  sympathy  with  her  and  the  bereaved 
family,  and  that  they  enclose  therein  a  copy  of  this  resolve. 


ADDRESS  ENCLOSING  THE  ABOVE  RESOLVE. 

Boston, 2  February,  1809. 
Madam  :  In  compliance  with  the  order  of  the  legislature 
of  Massachusetts,  we  have  the  honor  to  enclose  a  resolu- 
tion expressive  of  their  respect  for  the  memory  of  their 
chief  magistrate.  While  the  legislature  are  impressed  with 
a  grateful  recollection  of  the  ability  and  fidelity  exhibited 
by  his  excellency  in  the  series  of  important  relations  to  the 
public,  which  he  sustained  with  honor  to  himself  and  advan- 
tage to  his  country,  they  are  also  sensible   of  the  high 


TRIBUTE    OP     LEGISLATURE.  351 

character  of  his  domestic  virtues.  His  example  as  a  hus- 
band and  a  father  was  a  pledge  of  the  sincerity  and  ardor 
of  his  attachment  to  the  state  ;  and  the  place  he  occupied 
in  the  hearts  of  his  family  afforded  the  highest  ground  to 
anticipate  a  constant  increase  of  the  love  and  esteem  of  the 
great  political  family  over  which  he  was  called  to  preside. 

In  behalf  of  the  legislature  we  offer  to  you,  madam, 
with  sentiments  of  respectful  sympathy,  all  the  consolation 
which  can  be  derived  from  a  testimony  of  public  approba- 
tion of  departed  merit ;  and  we  implore,  from  the  only 
Source  of  perfect  consolation,  from  the  Father  of  the  fath- 
erless and  the  widow's  God,  for  you  and  your  family,  that 
peace  which  this  world  can  neither  give  nor  take  away. 
Permit  us,  madam,  to  unite  with  this  act  of  duty  the  assur- 
ances of  our  high  personal  consideration  and  respect. 

H.  G.  Otis, 
President  of  the  Senate. 

Timothy  Bigelow, 

Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives. 


REPLY. 


Gentlemen:  Your  acceptable  letter,  enclosing  the  re- 
solve of  the  legislature  in  honor  of  the  memory  of  the  late 
chief  magistrate,  has  been  received.  Permit  me  to  offer 
you  my  thanks  for  the  very  polite  and  graceful  manner  in 
which  you  have  made  this  communication. 

The  testimonial  which  that  honorable  body  has  given  of 
the  patriotism  and  talents  of  the  late  governor,  and  the 
honorable  mention  you  have  been  pleased  to  make  of  his 
private  virtues  in  furnishing  to  myself  and  my  family  the 
dearest  memories  of  his  worth,  enhance  to  us  the  precious- 
ness  of  his  memory  ;  and,  while  we  derive  from  them  the 
best  of  human  consolations,  we  must  ever  cherish  the  sin- 
cerest  gratitude  for  the  sympathy  expressed  for  us  in  our 
affliction. 


352  TRIBUTE    OF    LEGISLATURE. 

To  you,  gentlemen,  I  beg  leave  to  render  the  assurance 
of  the  highest  respect,  and  to  express  my  fervent  wishes 
that,  when  the  hour  of  calamity  occurs  to  you,  such  con- 
solations may  be  experienced  as  you  have  so  feelingly 
offered  on  this  occasion  to  myself  and  family. 

Martha  Sullivan. 


SKETCH    OF     SULLIVAN. 

BY   SAMUEL   L.    KNAPP. 

The  name  of  Sullivan  is  famous  in  our  history.  Gov- 
ernor Sullivan  was  a  distinguished  civilian ;  his  brother, 
General  Sullivan,  a  celebrated  warrior  in  the  American 
Revolution. 

In  the  cause  of  their  country,  when  the  prospect  was 
dark  and  uncertain,  and  the  hearts  of  many  wise  and  virtu- 
ous men  failed,  these  two  brothers,  in  the  often  perverted 
but  emphatical  language  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence, 
"pledged  their  lives,  their  fortunes,  and  their  sacred  honor." 
They  continued  true  to  the  holy  determination,  and  their 
sacred  honor  is  contained  in  the  history  of  their  patriotic 
labors. 

It  is  not  in  our  power  to  give  any  new  particulars  of 
the  general.  Of  the  governor  we  will  endeavor  to  give 
an  account  which,  however  imperfect,  shall  not  be  discred- 
itable to  his  memory. 

James  Sullivan  was  born  the  twenty-second  of  April,  1744, 
and  was  the  fourth  son  of  John  Sullivan,  who,  about  the 
year  1723,  came  from  Ireland,  and  settled  at  Berwick,  in 
Maine,  and  died  at  the  extraordinary  age  of  more  than  one 
hundred  and  five  years.  He  educated  his  son,  who  owed 
to  him  all  the  instruction  which  he  had,  except  in  profes- 
sional science,  and  the  father  lived  to  see  his  brilliant  suc- 
cess in  the  world.  Sullivan  was  not  in  his  youth  devoted 
to  learned  pursuits,  but  resided  at  home,  engaged  in  tho 

II.  23 


354  SKETCH    OP    SULLIVAN, 

happy  but  obscure  life  of  agriculture.  In  a  state  of  society 
moral  and  informed,  but  not  polished,  his  ambition  had 
probably  never  aimed  at  that  celebrity  which  he  after- 
wards attained.  Here  he  imbibed  republican  lessons,  which 
he  never  forgot.  He  learned  that  there  was  virtue  and 
merit  where  there  was  little  wealth  or  splendor;  and  was 
ever  after  attached  to  the  yeomanry  of  the  country,  and 
regarded  them  as  citizens  on  whom  the  welfare  of  the 
community  mainly  depended.  He  was  deservedly  their 
favorite,  and  never  deceived  their  confidence.  In  some 
states  the  people  of  the  humbler  order  are  averse  to  the 
elevation  of  those  of  their  own  number,  and  prefer  others 
born  of  more  eminent  families.  It  is  not  so  in  New  Eng- 
land. A  large  proportion  of  our  influential  men  proceed 
from  the  common  walks  of  life,  and  feel  for  their  old  friends 
a  respect,  which  those  who  have  always  lived  in  another 
sphere  are  not  so  likely  to  entertain. 

An  accident,  which  at  first  foreboded  the  greatest  evil, 
was  the  cause  of  Sullivan's  adopting  the  profession  of  the 
law.  While  felling  a  tree  in  the  woods  he  accidentally 
received  a  serious  injury  in  one  of  his  limbs,  from  which  a 
long  and  painful  illness  ensued.  The  consequence  of  this 
was  lameness  during  the  remainder  of  his  life.  This  mis- 
fortune kept  him  from  the  army,  in  which  he  had  determined 
to  enter,  and  directed  his  attention  to  the  profession  of  the 
law.  His  talents  fitted  him  for  the  army,  and  he  would 
probably  have  been  promoted  to  high  military  distinction, 
had  Providence  not  defeated  his  purposes ;  but  he  could 
not  have  been  more  useful  in  military,  than  he  was  in  civil 
life.  His  advantages  for  study  in  early  life  were  small ;  he 
was  not  stimulated  by  the  competition  of  a  large  seminary, 
nor  introduced  by  the  counsel  and  assistance  of  learned 
friends  to  that  fruitful  field  of  knowledge  which  is  opened 
in  a  regular  classical  education.  It  may  in  consequence 
be  lamented  that  the  early  studies  of  this  man  of  genius 
were  not  differently  conducted,  but  how  far  our  regret  is 


BY    SAMUEL    L.    KNAPP.  355 

well  founded  cannot  easily  be  ascertained.  There  is  a  sort 
of  culture  -which  acts  unpropitiously  on  the  native  powers. 
Invention  is  sometimes  retarded  by  the  necessity  of  plod- 
ding over  what  is  known,  and  remembering  subjects  dis- 
agreeable to  the  taste  of  the  scholar.  Fancy,  broken  and 
tamed  by  rules,  often  loses  in  boldness  and  sublimity  of 
flight  what  she  acquires  in  artificial  correctness.  Public 
education  is  frequently  ill  adapted  to  practical  usefulness, 
and  unsuited  to  the  character  of  the  student.  Sullivan 
escaped  the  dangers  of  servile  imitation  ;  his  mode  of 
speaking  was  his  own,  not  an  awkward,  unnatural  mimicry 
of  a  dull  pattern.  In  youth  his  head  was  not  encumbered 
with  obsolete  lore,  nor  clouded  with  those  thick  mists  of 
polemical  divinity,  which  envelop  many  of  our  colleges, 
and  are  so  unprofitable  mixed  with  their  whole  manage- 
ment. He  had  a  philosophical  turn  of  mind,  which  he 
improved  by  exercise  ;  yet  his  remote  situation  denied  him 
the  best  means  of  furnishing  his  mind,  and  the  courage  and 
success  with  which  he  met  and  overcame  all  obstacles  can- 
not be  sufficiently  admired. 

In  the  study  and  practice  of  the  law,  at  that  period 
there  were  difficulties  which  must  have  severely  tried  the 
fortitude  of  a  beginner,  particularly  of  one  who  came  for- 
ward under  so  many  disadvantages.  The  elements  were  in 
no  fairer  shape  than  Wood's  Institutes,  and  Coke's  Com- 
mentary on  Littleton.  The  wheat  was  hid  in  the  chaff. 
Blackstone's  Lectures  were  first  published  in  England,  in 
17G5,  and  could  not  have  been  much  known  in  this  country 
until  some  years  after  Sullivan  commenced  practice.  There 
wire  then  no  reports,  no  books  of  forms  appropriate  to  our 
peculiar  laws  and  practice;  which  gave  the  elder  lawyers, 
who  recollected  decisions,  and  had  precedents  at  command, 
a  greater  superiority  over  the  younger  than  they  now 
hav>'.  Sullivan  was  then  remote  from  the  metropolis;  but 
the  splendor  of  his  talents  shone  through  the  darkness  of 
the  wilderness.     He  was  indebted  for  no  part  of  hia  fame 


356  SKETCH    OF    SULLIVAN, 

to  adventitious  helps.  He  was  not,  like  Parsons  and  Dana, 
trained  by  the  lessons  of  Trowbridge,  that  ancient  sage  of 
the  law ;  yet  Providence  smiled  on  the  unaided  efforts  of 
his  genius,  and  so  rapid  was  his  rise  that  before  the  Revo- 
lution he  was  advanced  to  the  rank  of  a  barrister  in  the 
superior  court,  and  appointed  king's  counsel  for  the  county 
in  which  he  resided.  He  was  destined  to  act  a  higher  part ; 
and,  though  thus  noticed  by  men  in  power,  was  ready  to 
oppose  their  tyrannical  measures.  The  people  of  America 
were  too  wise  to  permit  the  operation  of  a  principle  of 
government  radically  wrong  and  slavish.  They  would  not 
endure  an  attempt  to  take  away  their  property  without 
their  consent. 

Since  the  primitive  days  of  Greece  and  Rome  there  have 
been  no  such  instances  of  patriotism  and  self-devotion  as 
appeared  in  the  ensuing  war.  The  people  rose  in  their 
strength,  and  did  not  rest  until  they  could  repose  in  inde- 
pendence. Their  resistance  was  founded  on  an  enlightened 
understanding  of  their  rights,  and  was  not  the  ebullition 
of  transient  heat  or  blind  resentment,  The  lawyers  of 
those  days,  generally,  are  entitled  to  distinguished  praise 
for  the  disinterested  part  which  they  acted.  Many  of  them 
stood  so  high  that  their  course  was  readily  copied ;  and, 
had  they  been  on  the  side  of  the  crown  and  colonial  gov- 
ernor, who  had  heaped  on  them  personally  flattering  dis- 
tinctions and  lucrative  offices,  the  opposition  would  proba- 
bly have  been  little  more  than  nerveless  and  disastrous 
sedition.  It  will  be  admitted  by  every  one,  who  reflects, 
that  they  lost  more  than  they  gained,  in  a  private  view,  by 
the  change  of  government.  They  were  in  the  first  ranks 
of  the  community  ;  and  it  has  always  been  the  policy  of 
the  British  executive  to  patronize  liberally  all  men  whose 
influence  may  be  serviceable,  and  to  reward  them  out  of 
the  spoils  of  the  people  with  posts  of  honor  and  emolu- 
ment. Notwithstanding  these  prospects  before  their  eyes, 
they  labored  at  every  hazard  to  establish  an  equal,  eco- 


BY    SAMUEL    L.    KNAPP.  l',~>1 

nomical  and  frugal  republic.  Sullivan's  expectations  of 
preferment  were  great  and  alluring  in  their  nature,  but  his 
lofty  principles  were  not  affected  by  this  temptation,  and 
he  determined  to  fall,  or  rise  only  in  the  cause  of  liberty. 

Our  government  being  representative,  and  all  measures 
decided  by  the  deliberations  of  many,  the  civil  policy  of 
the  country  cannot  be  attributed  to  the  wisdom  of  one  or 
two  individuals  alone.  What  any  one  proposes  is  consid- 
ered and  modified  by  the  counsels  of  others,  and  often 
goes  into  effect  in  quite  a  different  shape  from  that  in 
which  it  first  originated.  In  military  affairs,  unity  of  plan 
is  essential  to  success,  and  if  the  general  .advises  with  his 
officers,  his  counsel  is  at  his  own  risk,  and  to  be  selected 
by  his  own  judgment.  The  credit  of  success  in  war  is 
therefore  almost  exclusively  attributed  to  the  commander. 
The  responsibility  of  conducting  our  armies  and  preserv- 
ing them  from  destruction,  in  the  war  of  independence, 
devolved  on  Washington,  and  the  praise  of  victory  is  with 
justice  ascribed  mostly  to  his  personal  energy  and  pru- 
dence. So  absolute  princes  receive  the  honor  of  reforming 
civil  institutions  by  their  own  efforts,  or  by  directing  the 
labors  of  statesmen  and  jurists  to  the  same  end.  For  this 
reason  Justinian  and  Alfred  have  been  celebrated  as  re- 
formers of  law.  No  one  man  in  this  country  can  claim  for 
himself  alone  the  merit  of  framing  our  constitutions  and 
amending  our  laws.  But  Sullivan  had  a  large  share  in  the 
proceedings  of  the  government  of  Massachusetts,  at  the 
period  of  the  Revolution.  Before  he  had  reached  the 
thirty-second  year  of  his  age  he  was  reckoned  among  the 
first  men.  He  was  a  member  of  the  provincial  Congress; 
and  while  he  belonged  to  that  body,  in  1775,  was  sent  on  a 
difficult  commission  to  Ticonderoga,  in  company  with  the 
Hon.  W.  Spooner  and  J.  Foster,  for  which  a  vote  of  thanks 
was  passed.  In  1776  he  was  appointed  a  judge  of  the 
superioi  court,  with  John  Adams,  William  Cushing  and 
others.     He  had  before  been  appointed  judge  of  the  court 


358  SKETCH    OF    SULLIVAN, 

of  admiralty  erected  for  the  counties  in  the  district  of 
Maine,  but  never  entered  on  the  duties  of  that  office.  He 
assisted  as  a  member  of  the  convention  to  form  the  state 
constitution,  and  continued  a  judge  of  the  supreme  judicial 
court  until  February,  1782,  when  he  resigned  and  returned 
to  the  practice  of  the  bar.  In  1783  he  was  chosen  by  the 
General  Court  a  delegate  to  represent  the  state  of  Massa- 
chusetts in  Congress ;  and,  in  the  ensuing  year,  acted  with 
John  Lowell  and  Theophilus  Parsons  as  a  commissioner  in 
the  settlement  of  the  controversy,  then  existing  between 
the  states  of  Massachusetts  and  New  York,  concerning 
their  respective  claims  to  the  western  lands. 

He  was  repeatedly  chosen  to  represent  the  town  of  Bos- 
ton in  the  legislature ;  in  1787  was  a  member  of  the  execu- 
tive council;  the  same  year  was  made  judge  of  probate  for 
the  county  of  Suffolk,  and  in  1790  attorney-general. 

In  179G  he  was  appointed  by  President  Washington  a 
commissioner,  under  the  fifth  article  of  the  British  treaty, 
for  settling  the  boundaries  between  the  United  States  and 
the  British  Provinces.  In  June,  1807,  he  was  called  to  the 
chief  magistracy  of  the  commonwealth. 

Whoever  considers  the  acknowledged  eminence  of  the 
commonwealth  of  Massachusetts,  must  be  convinced  that  a 
lawyer  who  was  called  to  such  high  trusts,  when  offices 
were  not  given  by  favoritism  or  party  motives,  must  have 
had  unquestionable  talents,  and  been  an  able  and  success- 
ful advocate. 

The  power  of  description  never  fails  more  than  in  the 
attempt  to  convey  an  adequate  conception  of  the  eloquence 
for  which  a  departed  orator  was  applauded.  Comparing 
able  speeches  to  torrents,  rivers,  cataracts,  fire  and  light- 
ning, or  to  any  grand  objects  of  nature,  by  any  analogy 
whatever,  rather  displays  the  aspiring  language  of  eulogium 
than  does  justice  to  the  dead.  Who  that  had  never  read 
the  works  of  ancient  orators  could  receive  any  competent 
idea  of  them  from  the  representations  made  by  their  ad- 


BY    SAMUEL    L.    KN'APP.  359 

mirers?  All  that  is  possible  to  be  told,  may  be  expressed 
in  a  few  epithets  that  have  a  definite  meaning  in  the  science 
of  rhetoric;  and  by  relating  the  time,  the  circumstances, 
and,  as  it  were,  the  scenery,  which  gave  effect  to  what  was 
uttered.  The  grace  of  action  irretrievably  perishes,  and 
the  beauty  of  the  style  can  only  be  known  by  reading  what 
was  delivered.  The  eloquence  of  a  great  man  is  seen, 
through  any  description,  dim,  faint,  and  shorn  of  its  beams. 

All  our  people  read  their  native  language,  and  are  accus- 
tomed on  all  occasions  to  thinking,  inquiry  and  delibera- 
tion. Their  judgments  are  commonly  formed  patiently  and 
slowly.  From  theological  books,  to  which  they  are  gener- 
ally much  devoted,  they  acquire  habits  of  investigation 
and  argument  which  they  apply  to  other  subjects.  They 
pay  more  attention  to  the  sound  reasoner,  however  dry, 
than  to  the  glowing  images  of  the  charming  orator,  charm- 
ing never  so  wisely.  Ornament,  to  suit  them,  must  be  more 
after  the  Athenian  than  the  Asiatic  models.  Mansfield 
would  please  them  more  than  Curran  or  Burke.  Sullivan 
and  Parsons  made  more  impression  than  Ames.  To  have 
a  powerful  sway  witli  juries  of  this  description,  Sullivan 
was  obliged  to  stud}-  their  taste,  and  to  adopt  a  style  of 
speaking  according  to  their  standard.  Thence  it  happened 
that  his  oratory,  like  that  which  prevails  in  New  England, 
was  solid,  logical  and  correct,  though  sometimes  he  could 
be  figurative,  dazzling  and  brilliant. 

He  had  very  dignified  manners  and  a  commanding  per- 
son, which,  when  he  spoke  in  court,  did  not  appear  to  be 
marred  by  his  lameness.  His  features  were  remarkably 
fine,  and  the  expression  intelligent  and  placid.  He  was 
always  composed  and  self-possessed  in  argument,  for  his 
powers  were  not  only  great,  but  ready  for  every  trial.  The 
greatest  lawyers  were  his  antagonists  at  the  bar,  —  Dana, 
Lowell,  Parsons,  Sewall,  Gore,  Dexter  and  Otis.  Still  he 
sustained  his  rank,  and,  if  not  first,  was  in  the  first  class. 
He  was  as  well  versed  in  special  pleading  and  all  the  forms 


360  SKETCH    OF    SULLIVAN, 

of  practice,  as  in  the  science  of  the  law.  In  one  of  his 
works  he  thus  expresses  his  opinion  on  the  importance  of 
forms :  "  There  is  more  of  the  substantial  principles  of  jus- 
tice depending  on  forms,  than  men  are  generally  willing  to 
acknowledge.  When  forms  are  done  away,  the  substances 
may  remain ;  but,  when  the  forms  are  no  longer  discerned, 
the  difference  between  the  nature  of  substances  is  soon 
lost.  The  dust  of  man,  when  his  form  ceases  to  appear,  is 
not  known  from  the  dust  of  other  animals.  Established 
forms  of  procedure,  in  the  distribution  of  civil  justice, 
serve  to  bind  the  judge  and  the  magistrate  to  the  path  of 
their  duty,  and  to  chain  the  man,  exercising  civil  authority, 
to  the  line  of  his  jurisdiction ;  because  that  through  these 
the  people  are  enabled  to  discover  each  deviation  from 
right,  as  colors  serve  to  give  the  first  intimation  of  the 
nature  of  the  substance  on  which  they  appear." 

The  great  traits  of  his  mind  were  force,  comprehensive- 
ness and  ardor.  Nothing  of  consequence  in  any  cause 
escaped  the  fulness  and  intensity  of  his  thoughts.  His 
arguments  were  clear,  close  and  strong,  not  calculated  so 
much  for  parade  as  to  secure  conviction.  His  voice  was 
clear  and  loud ;  his  enunciation,  articulate  and  emphatical. 
His  tones  were  adapted  to  the  subject  and  the  audience. 
His  pathos  sometimes  drew  tears  from  those  who  heard 
him.  In  important  cases,  his  addresses  to  juries  were  well 
prepared  and  digested,  and  embraced  and  illustrated  all 
the  topics  of  the  question.  He  acted  as  attorney-general 
in  two  very  interesting  capital  trials  which  have  been 
reported.  His  management  of  each  would  do  honor  to 
any  lawyer.  One  was  the  case  of  Jason  Fairbanks,  who, 
in  the  year  1801,  was  convicted,  on  circumstantial  evidence, 
of  the  murder  of  Miss  Fales.  The  public  were  violently 
agitated  at  the  transaction;  most  were  strongly  impressed 
against  the  prisoner,  but  some  in  his  favor.  The  defence 
was  conducted  by  Harrison  Gray  Otis  and  J.  Lowell,  junior. 
Perhaps  facts  were  never  more  adroitly  argued  than  they 


BY    SAMUEL    L.    KNAPP.  301 

were  on  this  occasion.  The  prisoner's  counsel  commented 
on  the  testimony  with  wonderful  ingenuity.  Sullivan  the 
attorney-general's  reply  was  masterly  and  conclusive.  He 
remarked  on  all  the  facts  with  great  ability,  and  met  every 
doubt  and  objection  with  fairness  and  success.  In  his 
speech  were  some  excellent  moral  touches,  and  the  whole 
trial  is,  even  at  this  day,  worthy  of  being  read  by  every 
student  of  law  who  loves  his  profession,  and  would  wish 
to  see  in  how  many  different  lights  the  same  facts  may  be 
presented.  The  accused  was  a  young  man  of  good  family 
and  education,  and  twenty-one  years  of  age.  The  deceased 
was  a  reputable  young  lady  of  eighteen. 

The  other  was  the  celebrated  case  of  Selfridge,  who  was 
tried  for  killing  Austin,  which,  from  party  excitement  at 
the  time,  and  the  important  questions  of  homicide  raised 
and  settled  in  it,  was  known  throughout  the  United  States. 
The  report  of  the  trial  has  circulated  so  extensively  and 
been  so  much  read,  that  it  is  sufficient  to  refer  to  it.  It 
was  considered  a  specimen  of  the  greatest  legal  skill  and 
learning  on  both  sides,  and  Sullivan  was  thought  to  have 
encountered  the  exceeding  subtlety  and  deep  research  of 
the  defendant's  counsel,  Gore  and  Dexter,  with  a  power  of 
argument  and  illustration  no  way  inferior  to  theirs. 

Sullivan  was  universally  popular  until  he  opposed  some 
measures  which  were  adopted  soon  after  the  national  con- 
stitution was  ratified.  The  parties  which  have  since  divided 
the  country  rose  at  that  time,  though  they  became  more 
distinctly  marked  afterwards.  lie  disliked  the  national 
bank,  and  was  friendly  to  the  republic  of  France,  until  the 
excesses  of  the  demagogues  there  disappointed  his  cher- 
ished hopes  for  its  rational  liberty.  In  these  opinions  he 
differed  from  some  of  his  old  and  esteemed  associates. 
The  separation  grew  wider  and  wider,  until  what  was  at 
first  an  honest  difference  of  judgment,  grew  into  alienation 
and  antipathy.  These  things  could  not  move  him  from  his 
course.     No  man  was  ever  less  intimidated  by  the  storms 


362  SKETCH    OF    SULLIVAN, 

of  party  rage.  What  particular  share  he  had  in  the  party 
transactions  of  that  day  is  not  known  to  the  writer.  It  is 
believed,  however,  that  he  was  so  far  from  exasperating 
the  passions  which  were  then  roused,  as  to  sacrifice  much 
of  his  own  feelings  to  the  interests  of  peace  and  modera- 
tion. He  gave  the  weight  of  his  high  standing  and  talents 
to  the  side  which  he  thought  was  right,  and  was  regarded 
as  its  most  efficient  leader  in  the  state.  This  exposed  him 
to  much  virulence  and  abuse.  And  what  eminent  man  has 
not  been  subject  to  calumny  ?  He  was  consistent  through 
his  whole  public  life, and,  when  the  most  provoking  obloquy 
was  heaped  upon  him,  never  returned  railing  for  railing. 
He  had  too  much  good  sense,  philosophy  and  piety,  to  be 
thus  guilty.  Whoever  reads  his  productions  will  be  struck 
with  their  calmness,  justness  and  forbearance.  His  eye  was 
fixed  upon  truth  and  the  everlasting  welfare  of  his  country; 
and  he  was  too  elevated  to  suffer  by  the  traducers  who 
wished  to  ruin  him.  This  moderation,  as  was  natural,  only 
inflamed  them  the  more  ;  but  his  firm  and  conciliatory  con- 
duct did  not  fail  of  gaining  the  respect  of  liberal  and  fair 
opponents ;  and  they  who  were  halting  between  the  two 
parties  were  won  by  it  to  his  side.  Never  did  any  great 
man  more  completely  and  honorably  triumph  over  his  ene- 
mies. Every  year,  to  the  last,  added  strength  and  stability 
to  his  reputation,  and  he  died  invested  with  the  badges 
of  the  highest  office  in  the  gift  of  his  native  state,  and  was 
universally  mourned. 

In  his  administration  he  was  wise,  upright  and  impartial. 
WThen  solicited  by  some  violent  men  to  remove  from  office 
some  worthy  incumbents,  for  no  other  reason  than  their 
being  of  the  opposite  party,  he  declared  that  he  would  be 
the  governor  of  the  people,  and  not  of  a  party.  The  object 
of  his  administration  was  to  conciliate  parties,  and  was  in 
some  degree  successful.  But  after  he  died  the  olive- 
branch  withered,  and  the  political  storm  raged  more  than 
ever.     Everything  is  now  calm,  the  state  is  safe  and  free, 


BY    SAMUEL     L.    KNAPP.  3G3 

and  be  Bleeps  in  peace  with  others,  who,  with  equal  patriot- 
ism, took  another  course.  We  now  recollect  with  admira- 
tion that  he  sustained  a  greater  number  of  important  offices, 
and  for  a  longer  term,  than  any  other  man  in  the  common- 
wealth ever  did,  and  that  he  never  shrunk  from  his  duty  or 
proved  unequal  to  it.  Every  step  of  his  career  was  labo- 
rious and  responsible,  but  his  energy  and  faithfulness 
supported  him   through  every  part,  in  the  practice   of  the 

most  arduous  virtue  and  constant  usefulness. 

****** 

Political  and  professional  pursuits  did  not  wholly  engross 
ln's  care.  Letters  and  science  received  his  aid  and  encour- 
agement. He  was  one  of  the  first  members  of  the  Ameri- 
can Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences ;  one  of  the  founders, 
and  many  years  president,  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical 
Society.  In  the  life  of  Sir  William  Jones  may  be  found  a 
letter  which  was  addressed  by  Sullivan,  when  president  of 
that  society,  to  inform  him  of  his  election  as  an  honorary 
member.  lie  was  actively  concerned  in  several  religious 
and  benevolent  associations.  His  public  spirit  was  never 
weary  in  its  exertions  ;  and,  since  public  works  have  justly 
obtained  so  much  estimation,  and  reflected  on  their  project- 
ors so  much  honor,  it  should  not  be  forgotten  by  the  citi- 
zens of  Massachusetts,  that,  besides  his  other  claims  to 
their  gratitude,  they  are  indebted  to  Governor  Sullivan  for 
the  Middlesex  Canal.  He  planned  that  great  work,  and 
devoted  to  it  much  time  and  labor.  From  its  commence- 
ment until  his  death  he  was  president  of  the  corporation. 
Some  of  his  writings  have  been  published.  They  seem  to 
have  been  intended  by  him  rather  to  be  of  service  to  the 
world  than  to  build  up  a  literary  reputation.  He  was  too 
much  engaged  in  business  to  have  leisure  for  very  elaborate 
composition.  The  subjects  of  which  he  has  treated  aro 
all  interesting,  and  he  did  not  feel  himself  at  liberty  to 
withhold  the  light  which  he  could  bestow  on  them.  The 
History  of  Land  Titles  contains  the  most  prominent  facts 


364  SKETCH    OF    SULLIVAN,    BY    MR.    KNAPP. 

in  our  legal  annals,  and  many  just  and  excellent  remarks 
on  our  laws  and  constitutions.  It  would  be  more  read 
and  better  esteemed,  had  not  our  Reports,  which  were  soon 
after  published,  gone  more  fully  and  conclusively  into  the 
same  researches.  The  reasonings  of  one  man  cannot  stand 
in  competition  with  the  opinions  which  are  spoken  by 
authority.  The  History  of  the  District  of  Maine  does 
credit  to  his  industry,  and  preserves  from  oblivion  much 
traditionary  narrative.  His  Treatise  on  the  Suability  of 
the  States  is  a  sound  and  judicious  piece.  The  Path  to 
Riches,  or  an  Essay  on  Banks,  contains  perhaps  as  good 
principles  on  that  topic  as  can  anywhere  be  found,  and, 
in  point  of  style,  is  one  of  his  neatest  and  most  finished 
performances.  I  have  never  seen  his  Treatise  on  the 
Constitutional  Liberty  of  the  Press.  He  proposed  to 
write  a  history  of  the  criminal  law  of  the  state,  but  it  was 
never  printed.  Every  one  of  his  works  glows  with  the 
fervor  of  true  patriotism  and  benevolence.  His  conversa- 
tion was  enriched  with  the  stores  of  various  reading,  for 
there  was  no  department  of  learning  with  which  he  did  not 

seek  an  acquaintance. 

****** 

Our  country  has  a  property  in  the  characters  of  its  great 
men.  They  shed  a  glory  over  its  annals,  and  are  bright 
examples  for  future  citizens.  Other  nations,  too,  may  enjoy 
their  light.  The  flame  of  liberty  has  been  caught  from 
the  patriots  of  Greece  and  Rome  by  men  who  were  not 
born  in  those  lands,  while  the  descendants  of  those  patriots 
have  forgotten  the  fame  of  their  ancestors.  And  should  it 
happen,  contrary  to  all  our  prayers  and  all  our  trust,  that 
the  inhabitants  of  this  country,  at  some  period  hereafter, 
should  lose  the  freedom  and  the  spirit  of  their  fathers,  the 
history  of  our  Adamses,  our  Warrens  and  our  Sullivans, 
shall  wake  the  courage  of  patriots  on  distant  shores,  and 
teach  them  to  triumph  over  oppression. 


MEMOIR   OFJAMES    SULLIVAN. 

BY    JAMES    WINTHROP. 

The  late  Governor  Sullivan,  one  of  our  original  asso- 
ciates in  the  Historical  Society,  and  our  first  president,  was 
born  at  Berwick,  in  the  District  of  Maine,  on  the  twen- 
ty-second of  April,  1744,  and  is  said  to  be  fourth  son  to  his 
father,  who  came  from  Europe  and  settled  in  that  town  as 
a  farmer.  The  son  having  met  with  a  hurt,  which  proved 
a  lasting  injury  to  him  in  walking,  turned  his  attention  to 
the  study  of  the  law,  under  his  brother,  John  Sullivan,  who 
afterwards  became  eminent  as  one  of  our  revolutionary 
generals,  and  as  governor  of  the  state  of  New  Hampshire. 
When  the  term  of  study  expired  he  opened  his  office  at 
Biddeford,  on  Saco  river,  and  continued  there  until  after 
the  commencement  of  our  revolutionary  war.  He  had, 
even  at  that  early  period  of  life,  attracted  the  attention  of 
the  government,  who  appointed  him  attorney-general  for  the 
county  of  York.  Our  dispute  with  Great  Britain  was  then 
growing  serious.  Mr.  Sullivan  was  able  at  once  to  appre- 
ciate the  advantages  to  the  community  from  a  vigorous 
assertion  of  our  rights,  and  we  find  him  uniformly  joining 
the  band  of  patriots  who  nobly  defeated  the  claims  of 
Great  Britain,  and  at  length  obliged  her  to  recognize  our 
independence.  During  almost  the  whole  of  the  contest, 
we  find  his  name  in  situations  both  honorable  and  respon- 
sible. He  represented  the  town  of  Biddeford  in  the  pro- 
vincial Congress  in  1774  and  1775,  and  in  the  legislature, 


366  MEMOIR    BY    JAMES    WINTHROP. 

which  was  regularly  formed  upon  the  model  of  the  charter, 
in  1776.  In  the  first  set  of  officers  for  the  civil  depart- 
ment, he  was  appointed  judge  of  the  maritime  court  in  the 
district  in  which  he  resided.  The  next  year  he  was  called 
to  the  superior  court,  as  the  supreme  judiciary  was  then 
denominated.  Soon  after  this  promotion  he  removed  his 
family  to  Groton,  where  he  purchased  a  farm. 

Necessity  had  obliged  the  government  to  defray  the 
expenses  of  war  by  the  medium  of  an  unfunded  paper 
currency.  Toward  the  end  of  1777  the  depreciation 
became  visible,  and  to  those  who  were  limited  in  their 
resources,  as  public  officers  and  literary  men  generally 
were,  it  became  distressing.  Mr.  Sullivan,  however,  far 
from  being  discouraged,  continued  his  official  exertions, 
until  it  had  become  evidently  necessary  for  the  enemy  to 
accede  to  our  claims.  He  then,  in  1782,  resigned  his  office 
as  judge,  and  removed  his  family  to  Cambridge,  and  soon 
afterward  to  Boston,  which  became  the  place  of  his  stated 
residence  till  his  death.  He  was  appointed  a  delegate  to 
Congress  in  1783,  and  was  continually  in  some  station  of 
public  employment  during  the  remainder  of  his  life.  The 
times  of  his  different  promotions,  or  occasional  employ- 
ment in  public  service,  are  particularly  detailed  in  an  ele- 
gant memoir,  written,  on  the  occasion  of  his  death,  by  one 
of  the  most  accomplished  literati  of  our  country,  and  pub- 
lished in  the  periodical  productions  of  that  time. 

His  mind  was  not  only  uncommon^  comprehensive,  but 
always  on  the  stretch.  He  published  a  learned  work  in  his 
profession,  and  wrote  a  history  of  that  part  of  the  state  in 
which  he  began  life.  Both  of  these  works  are  esteemed 
in  the  different  departments  to  which  they  relate,  and 
though  neither  of  them  is  supposed  to  be  perfect,  yet  the 
imperfections  are  such  as  would  hardly  be  noticed  in 
writers  of  the  common  stamp.  He  published  a  number  of 
smaller  tracts,  which  have  not  yet  been  collected  into  a  vol- 
ume, though,  generally  speaking,  the  same  vigorous  intellect 


MEMOIR    BY    JAMES    WINTHROP.  367 

appeared  in  all  his  writings  ;  yet,  from  several  of  them 
being  written  on  special  occasions,  they  have  not  acquired 
the  permanent  form. 

In  every  department  in  which  he  served,  strict  fidelity, 
due  attention  to  the  rights  of  all  with  whom  he  transacted 
business,  and  unremitting  industry,  united  to  friendly  man- 
ners, gained  the  esteem  and  affection  of  the  community, 
which  they  expressed  by  electing  him  governor  of  Massa- 
chusetts in  1807,  and  reelecting  him  in  1808.  During  this 
period,  overburdened  with  public  cares,  and  worn  out  by  a 
continual  succession  of  difficult  and  arduous  employments, 
his  ci institution  began  to  fail,  and,  before  the  expiration  of 
the  second  year  of  his  administration,  he  sunk  into  his 
grave.  He  continued,  however,  notwithstanding  the  decline 
of  his  health,  to  do  business  till  within  a  few  davs  ot  his 
death,  and  transacted  it  with  the  same  regularity  in  the 
near  views  of  his  dissolution,  as  when  he  was  in  health. 
His  mind  was  supported  by  the  Christian  hope  and  faith 
that  death  was  to  those  who  had  done  their  duty  here  only 
a  change  of  abode,  and  an  entrance  on  a  more  permanent 
state  of  enjoyment. 

As  governor  lie  was  remarkably  successful  in  mitigating 
the  severity  of  the  political  parties  which  divided  the 
state,  and  their  leaders  generally  and  sincerely  regretted 
his  death.  He  died  on  the  tenth  of  December,  1808,  in 
the  sixty-fifth  year  of  his  age,  and  was  buried  with  the 
honors  conferred  on  his  exalted  station,  and  which  were 
acknowledged  to  belong  to  his  distinguished  merit. 


CORRESPONDENCE. 

TO   THE   COUNCIL. 

Faimouth,  7  November,  1775. 

I  not  long  ago  took  the  liberty  to  submit  to  your  honors 
the  very  alarming  state  of  this  part  of  the  colony  ;  and  now 
again,  presuming  on  your  candor,  trouble  you  further.  As 
the  public  good  is  my  only  inducement,  I  trust,  however 
assuming  it  may  be,  I  shall  be  pardoned. 

In  my  former  letter  I  mentioned  that  an  army  raised  to 
defend  us  at  the  public  expense  would  defeat  its  very  end. 
Since  that  time,  being  invited  by  the  people  of  the  county  of 
Cumberland  to  assist  in  fortifying  Falmouth  Neck,  I  find  the 
ground  here  to  be  so  advantageous,  that,  should  the  regular 
army  get  possession  of  it  with  one  thousand  men,  there 
would  be  no  way  to  force  their  lines.  All  the  province  of 
Maine  must  fall  a  sacrifice,  and  be  obliged  to  take  arms 
against  their  brethren,  as  the  inhabitants  of  Boston  now  are, 
or  flee  from  their  habitations  to  the  old  colony,  for  subsis- 
tence and  protection ;  an  alternative  cruel  to  our  brethren, 
but  infinitely  more  so  to  us.  If  the  English  troops  should  get 
footing  here,  beef,  wood  and  other  necessaries,  would  be 
supplied  to  their  army,  wherever  on  the  continent  it  may 
be  encamped,  and  a  full  supply  of  lumber  sent  to  the  West 
Indies.  This  I  apprehend  to  be  well  worthy  the  attention 
of  the  guardians  of  this  colony,  as  well  as  of  those  of  the 
continent. 

The  militia  of  the  county  of  Cumberland,  and  the  eastern 
part  of  the  county  of  York,  have  been  for  several  days, 


CORRESPONDENCE.  3G0 

and  now  are,  cheerfully  entrenching  and  fortifying,  to  pre- 
vent so  great  a  calamity.  But  as  a  fleet  can  at  any  hour 
after  night  come  into  the  harbor,  which  is,  undoubtedly,  at 
all  seasons  of  the  year  the  best  in  America,  and  suddenly 
land  a  party  on  the  hill,  which  forms  one  of  its  banks,  and 
is  much  better  adapted  for  defence  than  Bunker  Hill,  there 
must  be  a  constant  garrison  to  hold  possession.  One  thou- 
sand men,  with  a  good  organization  of  the  militia,  will  be 
sufficient  to  keep  the  town,  and  hold  the  key  of  all  this 
territory. 

This  would  be  more  eligible  than  the  keeping  an  army 
of  several  thousand  men,  next  spring  or  summer,  to  watch 
the  motions  of  an  army  encamped  within  lines  by  no  means 
to  be  forced. 

There  are  a  number  of  fine  cannon  here,  but  no  powder 
worth  consideration,  and  I  must  beg  leave  to  suggest,  for 
the  public  good,  that  the  powder  in  several  towns  behind 
the  continental  army  might  be  ordered  here  immediately. 
There  is  no  probability  of  its  being  needed  this  winter 
where  it  is,  and,  as  several  vessels  are  now  gone  from  this 
place  to  procure  a  supply,  and  advice  this  day  has  been 
received  from  the  West  Indies  that  powder  is  plenty  there, 
it  may  be  repaid  before  spring.  The  distress  of  this  un- 
happy town  serves  to  unite  the  people  in  the  most  vigor- 
ous measures  they  are  capable  of,  and  many  of  those  who 
addressed  Governor  Hutchinson  are  now  the  most  zealous 
in  their  country's  cause. 

I  would  beg  leave  to  suggest  the  expediency  of  having 
the  sea-coast  men  in  this  county,  and  those  in  Wells,  Arrun- 
del,  Biddeford,  Pepperelborough,  in  the  county  of  York, 
ordered  here.  These  will  make  one  good  regiment,  and, 
as  they  must  be  on  much  fatigue,  their  wages  may  be  raised 
to  the  establishment  of  the  army  at  Cambridge,  and  field 
officers  appointed  over  them.  These  can  serve  until  the 
last  of  December,  with  such  regiments  as  may  be  ordered 
here  from  Cambridge,  or  raised  by  this  colony,  and  by  the 
II.  24 


370  CORRESPONDENCE. 

expiration  of  that  time  it  may  be  determined  whether  five 
hundred  men,  during  the  residue  of  the  winter,  will  be  suffi- 
cient. There  must  also  be  some  person  appointed  as  com- 
missary and  quarter-master. 

In  the  above  suggestion  for  garrisoning  this  place,  I 
have  no  selfish  views ;  for,  if  the  ministerial  army  should 
come  here  to  ravage  and  destroy,  it  would  be  but  little  out 
of  my  way  to  find  an  asylum  on  the  westward  of  Merrimac 
River ;  but  I  tremble  at  the  consequence  of  not  holding 
this  advantageous  ground.  I  would  just  mention  that  the 
general  officer  who  commands  this  garrison  ought  also  to 
command  the  militia  of  the  province  of  Maine. 


TO    SAMUEL    FREEMAN. 

Falmouth,  21  January,  1776. 

Sir  :  I  am  obliged  by  your  several  letters.  I  am 
surprised  the  militia  bill  is  where  you  mention  in  your 
last.  I  fear  our  country  will  owe  its  destruction  to  the 
squeamishness  of  our  General  Court.  Bold  and  manly 
strides  are  necessary  in  war.  What  is  done  amiss  may  be 
set  right  in  time  of  peace.  If  the  court  would  have  a 
recess,  and  see  how  much  the  country  is  distressed  for  want 
of  the  bill,  they  would  pass  it,  or  some  one,  immediately. 
Shire  has  been  at  Falmouth  engaging  men,  and  has  never 
refused  serving  there.  How  Mr.  Morton  came  to  be  ap- 
pointed in  his  room,  when  he  had  never  resigned,  I  do  not 
conceive. 

Mr.  Morton's  delivering  the  orders  of  rice  and  crackers 
has  been  a  great  injury  to  us.  General  Washington's 
taking  the  guns  from  the  eastern  soldiers  is  also  a  serious 
evil.  A  petition  is  on  foot  on  that  subject.  No  news  here. 
Frye  expects  the  command. 


CORRESPONDENCE.  371 

TO    SAMUEL    FREEMAN. 

Biddeford,  27  January,  1776. 

I  this  moment  received  yours,  dated  the  twenty-third 
instant.  I  am  glad  that  the  militia  bill  is  passed.  Whatever 
the  amendments  or  alterations  may  be,  I  shall  rejoice  to 
see  our  militia  on  foot,  for  in  them  is  my  hope.  The  ad- 
miralty fees,  let  them  be  as  they  may,  will  not  be  disagree- 
able to  me.  I  find  there  are  orders  to  have  one  hundred 
and  eighty  men  from  your  county  to  head-quarters.  I  wish 
the  province  would  not  depend  on  them,  and  then  there 
will  be  no  disappointment.  As  to  a  company  of  our  sea- 
coast  men  to  join  the  army,  the  general  need  not  depend 
on  them,  for  there  is  no  company  raised,  or  likely  to  be 
raised.  The  people  cannot  comply  with  the  establishment; 
their  guns  have  been  taken  from  them  by  order  of  Con- 
gress. There  are  yet  a  few  arms,  but  they  are  owned  by 
those  who  will  not  dispose  of  them,  because  by  the  militia 
bill  they  are  compelled  to  be  equipped  with  them.  I  wish 
our  General  Court  would  send  a  committee  down.  They 
might  then  understand  the  situation  of  this  part  of  the 
colony.  This  will  prevent  their  governing  us  in  such  a 
manner  as  to  disaffect  the  people  with  the  government.  I 
should  be  glad  to  know  why  the  present  temporary  recruits 
cannot  be  raised  in  the  interior  part  of  the  province,  and 
not  from  the  sea-coast,  where  we  expect  daily  ravages. 
If  I  thought  the  court  would  sit  long,  or  any  time  hereafter, 
I  would  set  off  immediately.  I  should  be  glad  you  would 
write  me,  as  soon  as  you  can,  your  opinion  how  long  they 
will  sit. 


TO    BENJAMIN   LINCOLN. 

31  January,  1770. 

While  the  honorable  board  are  so  much  troubled  with 
business  of  the  greatest  importance,  I  am  sorry  to  trouble 
you  on  the  affairs  of  the  eastern  parts  of  the  colony.  Five 
or  six  weeks  have  passed  since  the  officers  at  Falmouth 


372  CORRESPONDENCE. 

were  appointed  by  the  whole  court,  and  no  commission 
is  yet  made  for  them.  Captain  Morton  tells  General  Frye 
that  he  waited  long,  but  could  not  obtain  them.  We  are 
in  a  poor  situation  here  for  want  of  them,  and  beg  the 
favor  of  your  procuring  and  delivering  them  to  Mr.  Free- 
man, that  he  may  send  them.  I  want  matters  here  so  set- 
tled that  I  may  be  with  you. 

I  lately  received  an  order  of  court,  by  which  I  find  that 
I  am  to  assist  in  the  raising  of  two  hundred  and  thirty- 
eight  men  in  the  county  of  York  to  go  to  Cambridge. 
They  shall  be  raised,  and  then  I  dare  aver  that  more  than 
one  half  of  the  men  in  the  town  and  district  which  I  repre- 
sent are  at  head-quarters  ;  and  should  the  guns  of  those 
be  stopped,  as  those  of  the  men  were  who  went  up  in  the 
summer,  we  shall  be  entirely  disarmed.  Government  is  as 
tender  as  it  is  necessary ;  and  was  it  not  that  entire  obedi- 
ence alone  can  strengthen  it,  I  should  have  been  far  from 
encouraging  our  men  to  leave  this  place  at  this  time. 


TO    BENJAMIN    LINCOLN. 

Falmouth,  7  February,  1776. 

I  heartily  congratulate  the  county  of  Suffolk  on  your 
appointment ;  but,  when  I  left  the  court,  understood  it  to 
be  agreed  upon  that  you  were  to  be  one  of  the  major-gen- 
erals. However,  let  you  be  in  what  station  you  will,  you 
will  be  the  public's  faithful  servant. 

They  are  thrown  into  distractions,  in  the  county  of 
Cumberland,  on  the  appointment  of  a  brigadier.  It  is 
rather  worse  than  the  sheriff's  appointment.  It  throws 
them  all  into  confusion  ;  and  there  can  be  no  militia  formed, 
and  the  country  must  go  for  it.  A  vessel  was  just  upon  sail- 
ing in  ballast,  for  powder,  with  a  large  sum  of  bard  cash ; 
she  is  now  hauled  up.  The  sea-coast  officers  say  they  will 
resign,  and  the  men  say  they  will  not  serve.  The  gentle- 
men of  the  county  are  affronted ;  each  one  has  his  party ; 
they  all  curse  the  government;  say  they  are  abused  more 


CORRESPONDENCE.  373 

by  the  General  Court  than  the  Parliament.  Some  are  for 
calling  town-meetings,  some  are  collecting  the  town  com- 
mittees to  petition  against  him.  I  need  say  no  more. 
You  may  picture  to  yourself  the  emotion  of  a  spir- 
ited people  when  they  are  put  under  the  command  of  a 
man  of  no  education,  character,  estate,  breeding  or  family. 
It  is  unhappy  for  us ;  but,  while  the  court  will,  to  please 
their  Don,  appoint  him  in  opposition  to  the  sense  of  the 
people,  signified  by  their  representatives,  I  have  no  need  to 
be  there.  Farewell,  dear  friend.  I  wish  you  a  happy  gov- 
ernment.* 

TO   PEREZ  MORTON. 

Biddeford,  8  February,  1776. 

The  resolve  of  court  for  reenforcing  General  Washing- 
ton's army  with  four  thousand  three  hundred  and  seventy- 
eight  men,  was  sent  me  on  the  twenty-ninth  ult.,  accom- 
panied by  a  letter  from  Colonel  Sayer,  chairman  of  the 
committee  of  the  county  of  York,  wherein  he  gave  me 
notice  that  he  and  Major  Goodwin  had  ordered  that  I 
should  assist  in  raising  and  forming  those  in  the  towns  of 
liiddeford,  Buxton,  Arrundel  and  Pepperelboro'.  I  then 
thought  that,  as  so  many  were  already  gone  in  the  service, 
and  three  of  these  towns  were  on  the  seashore,  the 
raising  them  would  be  impracticable.  However,  I  have 
accomplished  it;  and,  after  giving  Colonel  Sayer  notice  to 
the  intent  that  Wells  might  join  us,  I  this  clay  called  them 
together  to  choose  their  officers,  and  march  to  head- 
quarters. While  waiting  for  the  people  of  Wells,  I  learned 
from  Colonel  Sayer  that  he  and  Major  Goodwin  had  agreed 
that  the  four  towns  before  mentioned  should  join  with 
York  and  make  up  a  company,  and  that  Wells  should  have 

*  It  is  not  known  who  was  the  unpopular  candidate  ;  but,  public  opinion 
being  capricious,  it  is  no  disparagement  to  him  that  another  was  preferred. 
The  letter  seems  to  have  been  effective.  General  Frye  was  appointed,  and 
generally  esteemed. 


374  COEEESPONDENCE. 

one  of  their  own,  with  four  officers,  and  ninety  men,  instead 
of  thirty-five,  while  five  towns  in  the  county  should  be  but 
equal  to  Wells  in  privileges  in  this  matter.  Our  people 
living  remote  from,  and  being  unacquainted  with,  York,  and 
humbly  conceiving,  notwithstanding  the  wise  determina- 
tion of  the  committee  for  that  county,  that  our  town  might 
presume  to  hope  for  privileges  equal  to  the  town  of  Wells, 
I  have  filled  up  the  company,  excepting  a  few  who  will  be  en- 
listed to-morrow.  They  have  chosen  for  their  captain  John 
Elder,  who  has  been  at  the  head  of  the  militia  in  Buxton 
seven  years,  Amos  Towns,  of  Arrundel,  and  Samuel  Scam- 
mon,  of  Pepperelborough,  for  their  lieutenants,  and  Jeremy 
Cole,  of  Biddeford,  for  their  ensign  ;  and  they,  to-morrow, 
lead  off  a  company  of  brave  men,  with  good  fire-arms. 
These  officers  are  men  of  repute  and  estate,  and  go  in 
reliance  of  being  commissioned  by  the  honorable  board. 


TO   SAMUEL   FEEEMAN. 

Falmouth,  12  February,  1776. 
Deae  Sie  :  Since  this  noxious  animal,  called  the  county 
of  Cumberland,  when  raised  to  view,  gives  the  house  so 
much  uneasiness,  and,  since  she  is  now,  by  your  late  pro- 
ceedings, bound  hand  and  foot,  and  laid  on  the  altar  of 
destruction,  trembling  in  expectation  of  the  reeking  knife 
which  has  once  been  plunged  into  her  side  ;  and,  since 
Bowers,  that  stable  patriot,  and  the  good  Mr.  Cooper,  have 
undertaken  to  whet  the  knife,  it  is  best  to  mention  her  no 
more.  I  mentioned  in  a  former  letter  Mason  Ilsley  as 
having  some  powder,  which  he  possessed  not  so  much 
to  his  own  credit ;  but  the  judgment  was  made  up 
against  him  on  the  evidence  of  slander  only,  without  at- 
tending to  the  great  rule  audlre  alteram  partem.  His 
character  stands  fair,  and  I  wish  this  story  may  not  injure 
him. 


CORRESPONDENCE.  375 

TO   JAMES   WARREN. 

Biddefokd,  4  June,  1776. 
Since  I  left  the  court,  I  have  recollected  that  there  is  no 
triickmaster  at  Penobscot  to  supply  the  Indians  on  the 
Bay  of  Fundy,  and  the  St.  John's  tribe.  When  their 
chiefs  were  up,  in  the  last  summer,  they  informed  the  court 
that  they  had  six  hundred  fighting  men.  Brigadier  Preble 
was  appointed  the  truckmaster  for  them  ;  but  I  believe  ho 
never  accepted  the  office.  One  Lewder  was  nominated  by 
the  Indians,  but  nothing  has  been  done.  As  the  country 
of  these  Indians  is  within  Nova  Scotia,  and  contiguous 
to  Halifax,  there  is  great  danger  of  their  being  enticed  to 
take  part  with  the  more  savage  British  troops  ;  in  which 
case  our  settlements  in  Machias,  and  others  at  the  east- 
ward, will  be  broken  up,  and  a  very  great  number  of  per- 
sons become  a  public  charge.  As  the  Indians  are  ready 
to  pay  for  all  their  supplies  in  furs,  and,  as  the  present  is 
the  time  for  bringing  them  in,  I  think  that  this  matter 
deserves  immediate  attention.  You  will,  therefore,  be  kind 
enough  to  mention  it  to  the  house. 


TO    SAMUEL    FREEMAN. 

Ipswicn,  19  June,  1776. 
The  court  have  received  the  resolve  directing  the  jus- 
tices of  the  same  to  take  cognizance  of  all  actions  here- 
tofore appealed  and  not  determined  by  them.  As  this 
extends  ;is  well  to  Cumberland  as  other  counties,  I  tako 
it  to  be  necessary  for  the  clerk  of  the  pleas  to  be  in 
his  office, in  order  to  give  out  copies.  Great  inconvenience 
must  arise  to  the  subject  unless  he  is.  You  will,  therefore, 
take  it  under  consideration  whether  it  is  not  best  to  have 
the  court  adjourned  by  order  of  assembly,  if  you  cannot 
attend.  If  it  is  adjourned  or  not,  I  depend  that  this  letter 
will  not  be  communicated.  If  the  court  is  adjourned,  the 
resolution  therefor  ought  to  overtake  us  at  York  ;  and  the 
adjournment,  considering  the  state  of  the  country,  should 
be  into  the  next  term. 


376  CORRESPONDENCE. 

TO   JOHN  SULLIVAN. 

Boston,  30  August,  1779. 

Your  family  are  well,  and  wish  ardently  to  see  you  once 
more,  which  they  almost  despair  of.  The  continental  ships, 
Providence  and  Ranger,  with  one  other,  have  taken  ten 
Jamaica  men,  eight  whereof  have  arrived,  and  the  others 
are  expected.  You  have,  undoubtedly,  heard  of  an  expedi- 
tion of  this  state  against  eight  hundred  of  the  enemy,  who, 
on  the  ninth  of  June  last,  took  possession  of  Penobscot 
Point.  It  has  turned  out  to  be  an  unhappy  affair,  as  you 
will  see  by  the  following  narration  : 

The  very  uncommon  scarcity  of  bread  in  New  England, 
the  last  winter,  made  it  impossible  for  this  government  to 
supply  the  eastern  people  as  they  had  done  during  the 
war  ;  and  it  is  said  that  some  of  them  died  of  hunger.  In 
this  situation  the  tories  of  the  district,  headed  by  Calef 
and  Goldthwaite,  induced  some  of  the  cooler  whigs,  as  it 
is  said,  to  join  in  a  petition  to  the  enemy  to  come  and  take 
possession  of  the  place  ;  which  they  did  at  the  time  above 
mentioned.  The  whigs  there,  and  all  who  held  offices 
under  this  state,  were  obliged,  of  course,  to  retire.  Bos- 
ton and  the  seaports  became  alarmed  at  the  prospect  of  a 
scarcity  of  wood,  and  men  who  have  made  their  fortunes  by 
the  war,  for  once,  and  for  one  moment,  felt  a  public  spirit. 
Those  who  had  ships  of  war  offered  to  send  them  upon 
their  own  risk,  which  stimulated  the  general  assembly  to 
an  expedition ;  and  Brigadier  Lovell  was  appointed  to 
command  the  land  forces,  consisting  of  about  nine  hun- 
dred, falling  three  hundred  short  of  the  proposed  number. 
The  naval  board  ordered  Saltonstall,  in  the  Warren  frigate, 
and  also  the  Providence  sloop,  belonging  to  the  continent, 
to  join  the  fleet.  But  the  merchants,  ever  wise  for  this 
world,  thought  it  most  prudent  to  have  their  ships  ap- 
praised and  insured  by  this  state,  excepting  the  Hampden, 
a  twenty-gun  ship,  belonging  to,  and  insured  by,  New 
Hampshire.     Six  weeks  was  this  secret  expedition  in  hand 


CORRESPONDENCE.  377 

before  the  fleet  or  array  was  ready ;  in  which  interim  a 
number  of  prisoners  escaped  from  tho  prison-ship,  carried 
a  schooner  by  assault,  and  went  to  New  York  with  the 
secret  intelligence. 

At  length  sailed  thirteen  fine  ships,  six  brigs  and  one 
sloop,  besides  more  than  twenty  transports,  bearing  on 
their  sides  and  in  their  holds  three  hundred  and  sixty 
pieces  of  cannon,  with  all  else  necessary  ;  the  continental 
commodore  having  orders,  as  one  of  the  navy  board  says, 
not  to  stay  in  Penobscot  river  more  than  twenty-four 
hours.  He  had  the  command  of  the  fleet.  The  council 
gave  General  Lovell  orders  to  attack  immediately.  When 
they  arrived,  they  dislodged  some  of  the  enemy,  who  were 
posted  upon  Bagaduce  island,  and  drove  them  to  a  point, 
where  they  had  thrown  up  a  fort  and  two  miserable  re- 
doubts. Our  people  landed  with  the  loss  of  about  thirty 
men,  and  took  the  outposts  or  redoubts  ;  the  last  of  which 
they  took  in  the  night.  In  these  assaults  they  were  thrown 
into  some  confusion  by  two  columns  meeting  and  firing 
upon  each  other,  whereby  some  lives  were  lost.  The  main 
fort,  miserably  built,  now  remained  in  the  hands  of  the 
enemy.  A  council  was  called  to  determine  whether  they 
would  attack  or  not.  Whereupon  it  was  agreed  that  the 
want  of  discipline  was  the  cause  of  the  confusion  in  tho 
last  assault,  and  that  another  could  not  be  made  without 
regular  troops;  and  thereupon  an  express  was  despatched, 
and  Jackson's  regiment  embarked. 

Meanwhile  the  council  forwarded  orders  to  Lovell  to 
attack  immediately;  but,  before  the  orders  arrived,  there 
appeared  in  the  offing  a  sixty-gun  ship  and  five  frigates. 
A  twenty-eight  and  twenty  gun  ship  of  the  enemy  had  laid 
in  the  neighborhood  of  our  fleet  all  this  while  without 
being  attacked.  When  the  ships  appeared,  the  command- 
ers of  our  ships  called  upon  the  commodore  to  know 
whether  he  would  receive  them  or  get  away.  This  point 
was  never  settled.     The  English  ships  came  in ;  ours  ran 


378  CORRESPONDENCE. 

up  the  river  as  far  as  they  could ;  the  Hampden  and  a  brig 
were  taken  ;  the  Pallas,  a  brig,  ran  away.  The  commodore 
set  his  ship  on  fire,  and  the  others  followed  the  example ; 
stores  and  all  were  consumed.  The  land  forces,  terrified 
at  the  prospect  of  starving,  every  one  ran  his  own  way. 
More  than  forty  miles  of  pathless  woods  they  had  to  cross, 
and  no  doubt  many  of  them  perished.  Neither  general 
nor  commodore  have  arrived.  The  former  engaged  some 
Indians  to  pilot  him  to  Kennebec  ;  but  whether  he  has  got 
there  we  know  not.  This  has  involved  this  state  in  a  debt 
of  full  seven  millions  of  dollars,  which  is  not  so  distressing 
as  the  disgrace  we  suffer.  Jackson's  regiment  heard  of 
the  catastrophe,  put  into  Portsmouth,  and  moved  to  Fal- 
mouth. 

P.  S.    31  August.  —  Commodore  Saltonstall  has  come  to 
town. 

TO   ELBRIDGE    GERRY. 

Boston,  25  December,  1779. 
Being  very  sensible  that  your  attention  to  the  forming 
of  alliances,  raising  armies  and  managing  finances,  most 
solemnly  forbids  your  devoting  any  part  of  your  time  to 
private  friendship,  I  can  forgive  the  neglect  you  have 
shown  me  in  breaking  our  former  correspondence.  But 
you  will,  nevertheless,  let  me  intrude  one  thought  upon 
you  respecting  our  maritime  jurisprudence  ;  for  it  is  at 
this  time  such  a  motley  mixture  of  the  civil  law,  common 
law,  and  of  the  law  of  nations,  together  with  our  munici- 
pal laws,  and  so  very  expensive  to  the  subject,  that  I  most 
ardently  wish  a  reformation  of  the  whole  into  a  systemat- 
ical and  homogeneous  plan  ;  and,  as  I  had  the  honor  and 
advantage  of  jointly  laboring  with  you  in  the  first  attempt 
of  maritime  laws  in  this  state,  there  may  be  the  less  impro- 
priety in  addressing  you  upon  the  subject. 

When  our  law  was  made  for  erecting  the  maritime  courts, 
the  temper  of  the  people  was  such,  and  so  greatly  were  they 


CORRESPONDENCE.  379 

enraged  at  the  corruption  of  former  admiralty  courts,  that 
courts  of  this  species  without  a  jury  would  have  met  their 
universal  disapprobation.  But  they  are  now  fully  satisfied 
with  the  wisdom  of  all  civilized  nations  in  appointing  one 
judge  to  try  facts  as  well  as  law,  which  certainly,  if  he  is 
an  honest  and  able  man,  will  give  greater  despatch  and  do 
more  justice  than  can  be  done  in  the  present  mode  of  trials. 

Our  yeomanry  in  New  England,  from  the  mode  of  their 
education  as  well  as  from  their  common  and  ordinary  busi- 
ness, are  good  judges  of  the  common  law  of  the  land  ;  but, 
when  they  are  called  to  try  causes  upon  the  multifarious 
principles  I  have  before  mentioned,  they  are  lost  in  mys- 
tery. Nor,  indeed,  can  any  one  have  adequate  ideas  of 
right  in  these  causes,  but  he  who  is  able  with  the  closest 
reasoning  to  apply  the  circumstances  to  the  principles  of 
law.  I  hope,  therefore,  that  Congress  will  recommend  it 
to  the  states  to  drop  the  idle  trial  by  jury  in  these  causes, 
and  to  adopt  a  system  similar  to  that  of  some  other  nation, 
or  form  a  new  system  by  improving  upon  those  of  all 
nations  ;  and  then  the  intolerable  burden  of  appeals  to 
Congress  or  their  committee  may  be  done  away.  In  the 
room  thereof  we  shall  have  a  supreme  court  of  admiralty 
in  the  several  districts,  into  which  the  continent  may  be 
divided  for  that  purpose ;  and,  as  the  decisions  of  these 
courts  will  be  of  the  greatest  importance,  it  will  be  neces- 
sary that  there  should  be  more  than  one  judge  to  each;  for 
one  is  more  liable  to  corruption  than  more  ;  and  the  skill 
and  ability  of  tliree  may  be  wanted.  But  it  may  not  be 
necessary  to  have  appeals  in  matters  of  small  consequence, 
such  as  seamen's  wages  and  the  like. 

I  would  further  suggest  that,  as  the  courts  before  men- 
tioned must  be  supported  at  the  public  expense,  it  may  be 
prudent  to  order  a  small  sum  per  cent,  of  all  goods  that 
are  adjudged  prize  into  the  public  treasury,  to  defray  the 
charges. 

I  am  sensible  that  it  is  impossible  to  form  a  new  system, 


380  CORRESPONDENCE. 

which  at  its  birth  will  be  perfect.  Nor  is  there  any  one  of 
another  nation,  perhaps, that  will  so  aptly  apply  to  our  genius 
and  circumstances  as  to  admit  of  no  improvement ;  but  if 
your  supreme  courts  consist  of  men  of  industry,  ability, 
and  enterprising  minds,  they  will  from  time  to  time  adopt 
such  rules  as  may  tend  to  the  perfection  of  the  practice. 
But  these  rules  should  all  be  submitted  to  Congress,  to 
meet  their  approbation,  that  the  practice  may  be  uniform 
throughout  the  whole  republic.  In  cases  of  property  claimed 
by  the  subjects  of  neutral  powers,  a  complaint  ought  to  lay 
to  Congress.  I  will  not  give  you  further  trouble  on  this 
matter  ;  the  importance  of  it  must  before  now  have  engaged 
the  notice  of  Congress,  and  so  great  is  my  confidence  in 
their  ability  and  uprightness,  that  I  think  they  can  stand  in 
no  need  of  my  assistance. 

Be  kind  enough  to  present  my  respectful  compliments  to 
the  honorable  Messrs.  Holton  and  Partridge,  and  believe 
me  to  be,  with  the  most  perfect  esteem,  your  most  obedi- 
ent and  very  humble  servant. 


TO   BENJAMIN   LINCOLN. 

Groton,  4  August,  1781. 
Yours  of  the  fourteenth  of  July  I  received  but  yester- 
day. I  am  much  obliged  by  your  information  respecting 
the  position  of  the  army,  and  very  sorry  that  the  Massa- 
chusetts line  is  so  thin,  and  badly  found.  I  am  certain  that 
if  all  the  effective  men  raised  by  this  government  had 
reached  the  camp,  the  first  complaint  wouid  not  have  been 
founded  altogether  in  fact ;  as  I  am  much  deceived  unless 
full  two  thirds  of  our  quota  have  been  levied  and  sent  on. 
But  there  appears  to  be  a  strange  remissness  in  the  execu- 
tive part  of  our  government,  which  even  the  new  consti- 
tution does  not  remedy.  The  governor  issues  his  orders 
well,  as  did  the  supreme  executive  under  the  former 
mode  of  administration  ;  but  these  orders  are  a  dead  letter 
to  the  subjects,  for  the  smaller  officers  do  by  no  means 


CORRESPONDENCE.  381 

regard  them.  Nor  do  I  hear  of  any  one  being  drawn  into 
question  for  liis  contempt  of  authority,  or  breach  of  duty. 
The  towns  have  been  lately  called  upon  for  thirty-two 
hundred  men  for  three  months  ;  a  great  many  of  them 
levied  at  the  enormous  expense  of  sixty  hard  dollars  upon 
an  average ;  but  I  hear  of  no  one  who  is  to  march  them. 
Perhaps  many  of  them,  as  others  have  done,  will  become 
inhabitants  of  Vermont,  whore  fugitive  villains  are  privi- 
leged as  they  once  were  in  Rome.  The  clothing  for  the 
army  has  been  ordered,  as  well  as  promised,  but  perhaps 
never  can  be  provided  ;  for  our  general  assembly  in  the 
last  session  at  one  blow  killed  the  money  and  the  credit 
of  government.  The  act  which  they  passed  you  have 
undoubtedly  seen.  Had  they  agreed  to  pay  the  interest,  it 
might  have  been  well ;  but,  by  resolving  that  the  treasurer 
should  pay  the  new  money  out  at  one  and  seven  eighths 
exchange,  they  renewed  the  old  idea  of  the  dishonesty  of 
the  government,  and  raised  such  a  distrust  in  the  minds  of 
the  people,  that  they  even  despaired  of  having  the  interest 
paid  ;  and  the  money  is  now  no  more  a  currency  than  the 
ragged  remains  of  a  kite.  There  is  not  hard  money  enough 
to  carry  on  commerce,  and  a  tax  is  ordered,  which  will  call 
in  all  the  new  emission.  But  when  this  is  in  the  treasury, 
it  will  be  of  no  avail  to  the  support  of  the  army.  And 
the  authors  of  this  distressing  measure  do  not  pretend  that 
there  will  1m-  any  other  fruit  of  it  than  the  sinking  of  the 
new  emission.  So  that,  while  our  army  are  disbanding 
themselves  for  want  of  necessaries,  Ave  are  loading  the 
people  with  taxes  to  redeem  bills  of  credit  that  were  not 
to  be  redeemed  until  the  end  of  six  years  ;  and  exhausting 
our  treasury  of  hard  money  to  support  the  credit  of  a  cur- 
rency which  is  dead  as  an  almanac  of  the  last  century ; 
dead  beyond  all  the  powers  of  resuscitation.  And  in  this 
way  alone  you  are,  my  dear  general,  to  expect  to  thicken 
and  clothe  your  lines.  You  tell  me  to  arouse  the  people 
to  a  sense  of  duty.     I  can  assure  you,  sir,  that  I  believe 


382  CORRESPONDENCE. 

that  there  Avas  never  a  better  people  than  we  have  ;  but  all 
their  exertions  are  marred  and  crossed  by  having  bad  meas- 
ures often  adopted  and  carried  into  execution  with  vigor 
and  attention,  while  good  ones  are  rarely  planned,  and  but 
badly  managed. 

I  will  do  all  that  I  can,  and,  notwithstanding  the  dolorous 
strain  of  this  hurried  letter,  I  have  no  doubt  but  that  we 
shall  do  well  ;  but  our  remissness  may  nevertheless  pro- 
tract the  war  yet  further ;  and  besides  it  does  not  seem  as 
if  our  assistance  on  the  other  side  of  the  waters  were 
in  a  hurry  about  peace. 

TO   BENJAMIN   LINCOLN. 

Springfield,  26  September,  1781. 

Having  received  one  letter  from  you  since  I  saw  you 
last,  I  did  myself  the  honor  to  forward  you  a  line,  which 
from  the  mode  of  conveyance,  I  have  no  doubt  came  safe 
to  hand  ;  but  having  received  none  from  you  since,  I  was 
rather  suspicious  that  it  contained  something  which  met 
your  disapprobation.  I  have  consoled  myself,  from  reflec- 
tions on  your  temper  and  character,  that  you  would,  with 
the  sincerity  you  always  profess,  have  let  me  know  if 
I  had  done  anything  which  affected  you  disagreeably.  I 
have  a  peculiar  pleasure  and  satisfaction  in  receiving  and 
reading  a  letter  from  you,  and  therefore  beg  that  when  you 
have  a  minute  in  which  nothing  else  shall  claim  your  atten- 
tion, you  will  think  of  me. 

Seneca  says  that  it  is  idle  to  tell  our  friend  that  we 
do  not  write  because  we  have  no  news;  but  I  can  assure 
you,  as  there  is  nothing  novel  here,  I  am  straitened  to  find 
anything  which  would  be  interesting.  Should  I  descend 
to  the  divine  doctrine  of  morality,  you  were  deeply  there 
before  I  was  born ;  should  I  go  into  the  uneasy  field  of 
politics,  there  you  are  my  father,  and  both  of  us  limited 
by  the  lines  of  constitution.  To  write  to  you  of  the  art  of 
war  would  be  the  altissimnm  of  arrogance.     To  talk  to  you 


CORRESPONDENCE.  383 

of  judiciary  matters  within  my  own  department  would  be 
as  uninteresting  to  you  as  foppish  in  me.  And,  therefore, 
having  nothing  to  write,  you  may  impure  why  1  do  not 
stop  my  pen  ?  or  rather  why  I  took  it  up  to  trouble  you 
with  that  which  is  of  no  importance,  or  nothing  at  all?  I 
can  only  answer,  you  know  that  when  I  am  with  you  I  love 
to  be  in  conversation,  and  thus  writing  in  a  familiar  way 
is  the  best  substitute  I  can  find. 

The  people  here  are  preparing  fireworks  for  a  day  of 
rejoicing  on  the  surrender  of  Lord  Cornwallis.  God  grant 
they  may  be  needed;  but  I  now  rejoice  with  fear  and  trem- 
bling. Should  he  be  taken,  I  hope  that  Washington  will 
not  suffer  him  to  come  into  his  presence,  but  follow  Clin- 
ton's Charleston  example  with  exact  precision.  Let  the 
expedition  end  as  it  may,  I  beg  for  an  early  account  of 
anecdotes  and  incidents  from  your  hand.  There  is  nothing 
new  here.  Paper  money  is  not  even  mentioned  in  trade  ; 
but  one  is  given  for  four,  in  order  to  pay  the  present  state 
tax.  There  is,  however,  a  scarcity  of  silver  that  reduces 
the  price  of  goods  very  fast,  and  it  seems  the  general 
opinion  that  there  shall  be  no  more  paper  currency. 
However,  the  treasurer  pays  it  out  as  fast  as  it  comes  in, 
and  unless  the  general  assembly  puts  a  stop  to  that,  it  will 
again  be  in  circulation,  and  again  depreciate.  Somehow 
or  other  the  people  and  their  representatives  always  think 
differently  upon  these  matters;  but  all  will  be  well.  Take 
Cornwallis,  and  we  shall  have  peace. 


TO   BENJAMIN   LINCOLN. 

Boston,  16  January,  1782. 
Yours  of  the  twentieth  ultimo  I  this  day  received,  and 
cannot  but  have  the  highest  satisfaction  in  the  notice  you 
take  of  me,  and  feel  a  peculiar  pleasure  to  see  one,  on  whose 
singular  abilities  and  more  than  common  integrity  I  have 
so  much  relied  in  public  measures  both  in  the  field  and  in 
the  cabinet,  raised  by  the  voice  of  America  to  an  office  of 


384  CORRESPONDENCE. 

such  infinite  importance  as  that  of  secretary  of  war.  I 
thank  you  for  accepting  it,  and  can  never  entertain  a  doubt 
of  your  improving  each  of  the  many  talents  Heaven  hath 
given  you,  to  the  advantage  of  the  world  in  general,  and 
this  country  in  particular.  The  command  is,  "  Occupy  till 
I  come;"  and  you  are  far  from  being  unmindful  of  this 
command,  or  the  great  Author  of  it,  and  hence  arises  my 
great  confidence  in  you. 

I  am  very  sorry  that  a  loan  in  Europe  has  failed,  because 
I  can  see  no  way  to  comply  with  the  requisitions  of  Con- 
gress for  the  million  of  dollars.  A  tax  of  three  hundred 
thousand  pounds  has  been  out  some  time,  and  very  little 
collected.  There  is  another,  lately  assessed,  of  a  like  sum, 
and  these  I  am  confident  cannot  be  collected  till  mid- 
summer ;  and  really,  sir,  the  farms  where  I  live  would  by 
no  means  rent  for  as  much  as  they  have  been  taxed  the 
year  past,  if  taxes  were  as  moderate  as  they  were  in  1774. 
Thirty  per  cent,  is  made  on  the  purchase  of  French  bills, 
when  money  at  lawful  interest  cannot  be  hired  by  public 
or  private  bodies.  I  am  fully  sensible  of  the  necessity  of 
spirited  measures,  and  would  not  have  Congress  rely  too 
much  upon  assistance  from  us.  We  have  lately  passed  an 
excise  act ;  but  the  measure  is  so  universally  condemned, 
that  it  will,  I  believe,  be  repealed  this  session.  It  would 
raise  perhaps  twenty  thousand  pounds. 


TO   BENJAMIN   LINCOLN. 

Boston,  4  November,  1782. 
Being  quite  in  private  life,  I  cannot  but  conceive  myself 
somewhat  below  the  notice  of  men  in  high  office  ;  but  I 
will,  however,  assume  to  address  you  on  the  score  of  former 
friendship ;  and,  having  nothing  to  communicate,  you  may 
be  assured  that  I  write  only  for  the  satisfaction  I  feel 
while  I  am  driving  the  quill.  We  have  nothing  new  here. 
Our  government  seems  rather  more  out  of  tone  than  I 


CORRESPONDENCE.  385 

wished  ever  to  see  it;  but  who  is  to  blame  I  know  not. 
Those  who  have  no  hand  in  it  cannot  be  to  blame.  I  could 
write  you  very  freely,  and  would  wish  to  communicate  my 
feelings  to  you  for  one  moment ;  but  you  know  the  mails 
arc  often  robbed.  Can  anything  induce  you  to  leave  the 
endearing  smiles  of  a  Washington,  and  reside  in  your 
native  state  ? 

"We  are  in  a  great  turmoil  here  about  the  impost.  A 
writer,  who,  by  the  way,  I  think  can  have  no  pretensions 
to  even  considerable  abilities,  fills  the  Providence  papers 
with  noise  against  it.  A  certain  doctor  of  divinity,  who  is 
busy,  if  not  industrious,  in  some  matters  which  he  hath 
nothing  to  do  with,  republishes  them  in  Gill's  paper  ;  and 
those  who  laugh  at  our  independence  call  them  fine  pro- 
ductions. During  the  summer  there  was  much  excitement 
about  illicit  trade,  and  more  than  seventy  associated  to  sup- 
port the  law  against  it ;  but  a  seizure  being  made  of  good3 
imported  from  England,  via  Amsterdam,  the  associates  have 
petitioned  that  "  all  goods  coming  from  England  through 
the  country  of  a  power  at  war  with  Britain,  and  in  amity 
with  us,  should  be  deemed  legally  imported."  As  there  is 
opposition,  and  the  bill  is  non-concurred  in  the  senate,  a 
committee  of  conference  is  now  out.  The  opposition  will 
agree  that  British  manufactures,  cleared  out  in  proper 
offices  of  our  allies  as  British  goods,  should  come;  for  they 
say  that  there  is  a  difference  between  bringing  British 
goods  through  the  territory  of  our  allies,  and  bringing 
them  with  the  knowledge  of  the  government  of  our  allies. 
This  distinction  is  by  some  people  thought  quite  a  whim- 
sical one  ;  and  then  the  question  is  agitated  Avhether  a  trade 
with  Britain  will  not  be  of  advantage  to  us.  Those  who 
are  for  it  say,  that,  it  being  known  in  Europe  that  we  have 
a  predilection  for  British  goods,  the  merchants  in  France 
and  Holland  will  purchase  them,  and  sell  them  to  us  at  an 
advance  of  thirty  per  cent.  This  is  opposed  by  saying 
that  motives  of  interest,  as  well  commercial  as  political, 
II.  25 


386  CORRESPONDENCE. 

bid  those  nations  to  join  us,  and  that  nothing  but  an  absti- 
nence from  the  consumption  of  British  goods  will  retain 
their  necessary  affection.  How  the  matter  will  issue  I 
know  not. 

In  the  midst  of  these  debates  appeared  one  Burges,  a 
member  of  the  house  of  Champion  and  Dickenson.  He 
was  said  to  be  a  clever  fellow,  and  was  received  as  such. 
I  spoke  against  his  appearance,  but  soon  found  it  unpop- 
ular, and  to  no  purpose.  The  governor  and  council  gave 
him  leave  to  petition  for  an  act  of  naturalization ;  and  a 
vote  passed  in  the  house  to  have  his  petition  committed, 
before  the  senate  took  it  up.  A  resolution  of  Congress 
put  an  end  to  it.  He  gave  bonds  to  go  away  in  fifteen 
days,  but  is  yet  in  town. 

Your  son  I  hear  is  going  to  Mendon.  I  think  his  genius 
too  good  for  a  place  so  remote.  Mr.  Osgood  receives  a 
letter  from  me  by  this  post  on  Nantucket  affairs.  I  wish 
you  to  see  it.  Perhaps  I  feel  too  much  for  them  ;  let  your 
cooler  judgment  decide  on  what  is  fit  and  necessary  to  be 
done.  I  have  referred  Mr.  Osgood  to  this  letter.  If  he 
chooses  to  see  it,  you  will  do  what  you  please  on  the  subject. 

I  hope  to  see  you  in  Boston  this  winter ;  but  wish  you 
to  take  the  trouble  to  communicate  your  ideas,  respect- 
ing trade  with  Britain,  as  soon  as  you  conveniently  can. 
I  have  no  wish  to  make  myself  the  mark  of  interested 
men,  unless  their  measures  are  wrong;  but  at  present  I 
am  against  importing  any  other  than  prize  goods  which 
are  of  British  manufacture.  But  we  are  told  that  Phila- 
delphia is  not  so  cautious ;  and  some  hint  the  Congress  do 
not  view  matters  as  I  do. 


TO   BENJAMIN   LINCOLN. 

Boston,  18  November,  1782. 
About  two  posts  ago  I  wrote  you,  and  therein  referred 
you  to  a  letter  by  the  same  post,  to  my  friend  Osgood, 
relating  to  the  situation  of  Nantucket.     I  am  afraid  that  I 


CORRESPONDENCE.  387 

Lave  in  that  letter  been  too  warm  in  favor  of  those  suf- 
ferers. If  there  is  anything  that  maybe  in  the  least  in- 
compatible with  our  general  welfare,  I  wish  that  my  feel- 
ings may  be  my  apology.  I  am  by  no  means  afraid  of  my 
letter's  having  an  undue  influence  upon  you,  but  thought  it 
necessary  to  say  thus  much  on  the  subject. 

Our  General  Court  rose  last  week.  The  continental  tax- 
bill  is  put  over  to  the  next  session.  The  court  passed  an 
excise  act,  but  the  governor,  I  am  told,  did  not  approve  of 
it.  The  two  houses  requested  a  recess ;  he  gave  them  one. 
They  say  the  bill  has  hecome  a  law,  because  it  laid  before 
him  five  days  before  the  court  was  prorogued,  and  was  not 
disapproved  of.  He  says  the  recess  commenced  before  the 
five  days  were  up.  It  comes  to  the  old  question,  which  was 
agitated  upon  the  impost,  whether  the  Sabbath  is  a  day 
included  in  the  five  mentioned  in  the  constitution.  These 
debates  are  very  unhappy,  and  weaken  our  government 
exceedingly.  Would  the  General  Court  have  contented 
themselves  to  have  sat  one  day  longer,  it  would  have 
cli  aily  settled  the  dispute.  Or  had  the  governor  sent  his 
disapprobation  in  writing,  two  thirds  of  the  house  would 
nnt  have  voted  for  the  bill;  or,  if  they  had,  it  would  have 
<ii' led  the  controversy. 

I  rather  think  the  five  days  included  the  Sabbath,  and 
that  his  excellency  is  wrong;  for  in  our  law  way,  though  a 
Sabbath  is  no  day  for  business,  yet  it  has  always  been  a 
day  of  preparation  for  business.  All  writs  are  to  be  served 
fourteen  days  before  court,  which  fourteen  days,  as  our 
courts  sit,  always  include  two  Sabbaths.  I  have  never 
given  the  governor  my  opinion  upon  the  matter,  because 
he  never  asked  it.  A  law  that  burthens  commerce  is  very 
difficult  to  execute,  at  best;  but,  when  it  is  a  question 
whether  it  is  a  law  or  not,  must  be  very  inoperative.  Had 
we  no  parties  in  the  state,  perhaps  these  difficulties  would 
not  arise.  You  may,  by  attention  to  the  Boston  news- 
papers, perceive  that  I  am  accused  of  being  in  a  party  on 


388  CORRESPONDENCE. 

the  side  of  the  governor;  but  the  suggestion  is  entirely 
false.  I  labored  to  have  the  dispute  subside,  but  it  will 
never  be  settled.  However,  I  rather  think,  from  present 
appearances,  that  death  will  in  the  course  of  this  winter 
turn  the  attention  of  the  partisans  to  a  new  object.  Who 
he  will  be  I  am  by  no  means  able  to  say. 

You  have,  my  dear  general,  undoubtedly  observed  in 
the  papers  a  controversy  between  me  and  Mr.  Temple. 
As  I  know  that  you  are  a  great  enemy  to  all  party  matters, 
I  therefore  am  uneasy  lest  this  dispute  should  lessen  me 
in  your  opinion ;  for  I  can  say  with  sincerity,  that,  from 
the  first  hour  of  our  acquaintance,  your  professions  of 
esteem  and  friendship  yielded  me  very  great  and  singular 
happiness.  I  do  not  know  but  I  may,  from  the  personal 
abuse  I  have  had,  have  been  betrayed  into  some  impru- 
dences; but  I  have  in  this  matter  acted  from  the  same  mo- 
tive which  induced  me  to  be  on  the  side  of  my  country  in 
the  day  of  her  danger.  I  believed  Temple  to  be  a  man 
in  the  employ  of  our  enemies,  and  therefore  opposed 
his  having  given  him,  by  the  General  Court,  the  character 
of  a  first  patriot.  He  saw  fit  to  load  me  with  personal 
abuse.  I,  however,  persevered,  and,  as  he  petitioned 
to  the  Court  to  have  his  character  investigated,  I  informed 
the  speaker  that  I  was  ready  to  offer  evidence  of  his  being 
a  dangerous  man.  The  court  ordered  me  to  state  the 
grounds  and  facts  in  writing,  which  I  did.  Whereupon, 
those,  who  before  had  urged  an  inquiry,  now  began  to 
suggest  that  they  had  nothing  to  do  with  it,  and  procured 
an  order  to  have  it  referred  over  to  the  attorney-general. 
There  it  rests.  My  apprehensions  from  him  now  appear 
to  be  just.  He  is  a  kind  of  idol  to  the  tories,  gives 
dark  hints  against  our  allies,  &c.  The  politics  of  this 
town  are  quite  altered  from  what  they  were.  The  ben- 
efits of  British  trade  are  openly  avowed  ;  a  law  lately 
passed  opens  a  full  door,  in  my  opinion,  for  its  encour- 


CORRESPONDENCE.  389 

agement,  and  British  subjects  are  admitted.     I  hope  to  see 
you  in  town  in  the  course  of  the  winter. 


TO    HENRY   KNOX. 

Boston,  17  December,  1783. 
I  commit  the  enclosed  letter  to  your  particular  care.  Dr. 
Cooper's  character  is  so  well  known,  and  his  person  so 
well  beloved,  that  I  need  make  no  apology  to  you  for  this 
trouble.  Should  his  grandson  be  either  in  New  York, 
Philadelphia,  Annapolis,  or  anywhere  in  America,  it  is  of 
importance  that  he  should  be  here  soon.  Any  expense  that 
may  be  necessary  to  his  coming  I  will  defray.  Should  he 
be  anywhere  to  the  southward,  your  exertions  to  forward 
him  will  be  acknowledged  by  his  friends,  and  this  letter 
will  stand  sponsor  for  the  expense. 


TO   RUFUS   KING. 

Boston,  25  October,  1785. 

I  have  been  honored  with  yours  of  the  seventeenth 
instant.  You  do  me  great  honor  in  placing  any  confidence 
in  me.  But  as  there  was  nothing  in  your  letter  but  was 
quite  within  the  rules  of  decency  and  decorum,  you  did 
not  commit  yourself  by  it ;  and  should  you  ever  commit 
yourself  to  me,  which  you  can  never  be  under  a  neces- 
sity to  do,  you  cannot  do  it  to  one  who  regards  you  more. 
Mr.  Parsons  is  nominated  Professor  of  Law  at  our  Uni- 
versity. Mr.  Adams,  in  his  letter  to  me,  dated  sixteenth 
of  August,  says  "  The  ministry  are  very  reserved.  I  can 
get  no  answer  to  anything."  He  speaks  highly  of  our 
navigation  act ;  and  is  of  opinion  that  we  ought  to  con- 
tinue it,  even  though  the  other  states  should  not  follow 
us.  Yet  the  General  Court  will  repeal  or  suspend  it  this 
session.  The  consul  de  France  has  memorialized  against 
it,  and  the  French  agent  here  does  not  like  it. 

The  rage  is  now  against  exorbitant  interest,  and  they  are 


390  CORRESPONDENCE. 

making  a  law  that  no  man  shall  have  a  commission  or  hold 
an  office  till  he  swears  he  has  not  taken  more  than  six  per 
cent. 

Our  friend,  Governor  Hancock,  has  been  very  sick  at  his 
country-seat.  He  came  into  town  last  evening.  I  called 
upon  him.  He  will  soon  be  better.  He  has  not  yet  given 
his  answer  respecting  going  to  Congress ;  but  I  believe  he 
will  go.  I  told  him  I  thought  he  would  be  president  if  he 
went.  He  smiled,  and  said  that  it  would  give  him  great 
pleasure  to  meet  his  old  compatriots  after  the  completion 
of  all  their  wishes  ;  and  should  be  glad  to  serve  his  country 
where  he  should  be  most  useful,  or  so  far  as  his  health  will 
admit  of.  By  the  by,  I  think  the  president's  chair  the 
easiest  in  the  Union  for  an  invalid ;  and  told  him  so.  You 
may  expect  him  before  Congress  shall  have  a  representa- 
tion of  all  the  states. 


TO    EUFUS   KING. 

Boston,  25  February,  1787. 

The  General  Court  is  sitting  to-day.  The  danger  the 
state  is  in  claims  holy  time  for  exertion.  The  more  they 
do,  the  more  the  danger  increases.  The  business  of  to- 
day is  to  determine  whether  the  supreme  judicial  court 
shall  go  up  to  Berkshire  to  string  up  some  of  the  rebels  in 
the  rear  of  the  army.  This  measure  Governor  Lincoln 
presses  vehemently  ;  but  the  judges  do  not  love  to  go. 
By  letters  last  night  from  the  general,  who  has  three  hun- 
dred men  with  him,  the  rebels  are  in  York  state,  on  Black 
Creek  and  White  Creek,  about  three  hundred  strong,  threat- 
ening blood  and  slaughter  on  the  friends  to  government  in 
Berkshire,  as  soon  as  the  forces  shall  be  withdrawn.  The 
people  in  the  state  are  exceeding  soured.  Boston  has  its 
usual  prudence.  Every  countryman  who  comes  in,  and 
offers  to  apologize  for  his  son  or  brother  deluded,  is  railed 
at  and  called  a  rebel. 

The  General  Court  goes  on  with  remarkable  and  astonish- 


CORRESPONDENCE.  391 

ing  unanimity.  As  there  is  no  opposition,  it  would  be  a 
wonder  if  the  constitution  was  strictly  adhered  to.  And 
yet  the  critical  situation  of  the  commonwealth  requires 
circumspection,  in  order  that  good  men  may  not  be  made 
enemies  to  the  government.  The  powers  of  government 
are  so  united  in  the  metropolis  that  it  is  dangerous  even 
to  be  silent.  A  man  is  accused  of  rebellion  if  he  does  not 
loudly  approve  every  measure  as  prudent,  necessary,  wise 
and  constitutional.  God  knows  where  all  will  end.  I  have 
no  materials  to  calculate  from,  have  little  to  do  with  politics, 
and  min  1  my  own  business. 

You  may  depend  upon  my  taking  the  same  care  of  your 
fees  as  of  my  own.  Our  report  is  in  the  hand  of  a  com- 
mittee. Oliver  Phelps,  I  hear,  opposes  it,  as  giving  New 
York  land  they  had  no  right  to.  There  is  no  money  in  the 
treasury.  Root  drew  on  Lowell  and  myself  for  twenty- 
three  pounds  ;  but  we  are  as  yet  unable  to  procure  it. 

The  people  think  the  disqualifying  act  to  be  a  measure  to 
keep  in  office  those  who  are  now  in.  The  effect  will  be 
known  in  the  spring. 


TO    RICHARD    HENRY   LEE. 

Boston,  11  April,  1789. 

Your  arrival  in  Congress  gives  great  satisfaction  to  the 
old  revolutionists  in  this  state.  AVhile  I  presume  to  con- 
gratulate you  on  the  subject,  I  wish  to  indulge  myself  in 
the  pleasure  of  mentioning  the  success  of  the  supporters 
of  your  old  friend  ami  compatriot,  the  Hon.  Samuel  Ad- 
ams. He  has  been  exceedingly  maltreated,  or  you  would 
have  now  had  him  by  the  hand  in  the  senate  of  the  United 
States;  but  the  votes  in  our  late  elections,  a  sample 
whereof  is  exhibited  in  the  Gazette  enclosed,  will  evince 
how  much  he  lives  in  the  esteem  of  his  fellow-citizens. 

We  have  a  very  uneasy  party  in  this  commonwealth, 
composed  of  the  seekers   of  emoluments  under  govern- 


392  CORRESPONDENCE. 

ment,  and  of  the  old  anti-revolutionists  ;  they  hate  democ- 
racy on  different  principles. 

Their  imprudence  was  the  sad  cause  of  the  disgrace  of 
our  people  in  the  year  1786.  The  measures  their  influence 
obtained  produced  that  discontent  which  ended  in  an  insur- 
rection. They  now  pant  for  a  rebellion,  because  they  think 
it  would  end  in  a  standing  army,  and  finally  produce  a 
monarchy.  But  our  people  are  disposed  to  live  quietly  ; 
and,  when  Congress  shall  pay  a  proper  attention  to  the 
amendments  proposed  to  the  general  constitution,  all  will 
be  easy ;  unless  a  particular  partiality  is  shown  by  the 
general  government  to  those  who  have  affected  to  be  its 
champions.  Our  people  have  good  sense  enough  to  know 
that  anarchy  must  end  in  despotism  ;  they  have  all  prop- 
erty, and  they  want  laws  and  government  to  support  and 
protect  it ;  they  feel  as  freemen,  and  they  act  in  that  char- 
acter. However  they  may  be  despised  and  scandalized  by 
men  who  cannot  gain  their  confidence,  they  will  cheerfully 
support  a  good  government.  I  send  you  some  testimo- 
nials in  favor  of  General  Leonard  Jarvis.  He  is  an  honest 
man,  and  useful  to  his  country. 


TO   ELBRIDGE   GERRY. 

Boston,  13  August,  1789. 

The  appointments  made  for  the  collection  of  the  revenue 
are  generally  agreeable.  Mr.  Jarvis'  friends  are  sorry  he 
has  no  notice  taken  of  him;  but  they  are  candid  enough  to 
consider  the  measure  as  flowing  more  from  a  wish  to  sup- 
port General  Lincoln,  whose  circumstances  call  for  aid,  than 
from  any  disregard  to  the  other.  We  all  know  the  merit 
of  Mr.  Jarvis ;  and  this  commonwealth  is  under  great  obli- 
gation to  his  talents  in  the  business  of  finance.  Some 
future  opportunity  will,  we  hope,  bring  him  forward  to 
exert  his  abilities  under  the  general  government ;  and  his 
friends  will  feel  themselves  much  obliged  by  the  contin- 


CORRESPONDENCE.  393 

nance  of  your  good  ofHces  towards  him  as  occasion  may 
offer. 

As  to  the  success  of  another  matter,  I  can  assure  you  I 
am  much  at  ease  about  it.  If  the  objection  should  arise 
from  the  principles  you  suggest,  I  shall  be  very  easy  ;  for, 
if  offices  are  set  at  the  price  of  sacrifice  of  principles  and 
friends,  they  are  not  to  be  coveted.  I  consider  the  name 
of  Hancock  the  centre  of  union  with  the  people,  and  there- 
fore he  must  be  supported;  for,  whenever  the  idea  of  the 
necessity  of  three  estates  in  government  shall  bring  for- 
ward that  of  three  different  orders  of  citizens,  either  jure 
dlvino,  or  by  hereditary  succession,  there  will  be  a  stand 
made.  I  am  of  very  little  consequence  in  the  drama  ;  but 
I  have  risked  an  unimportant  life  and  my  little  all  in  the 
defence  of  freedom.  I  love  her,  and  I  love  that  equality  in 
which  she  dwells  ;  and,  whether  in  place  or  not,  I  will  be 
an  honest  man. 

Your  grants  are  very  liberal ;  the  wages  I  hear  nothing 
about  lately.  Fenno's  paper,  which  is  here  considered  as 
the  voice  of  Congress,  gives  us  a  solution  for  some  giants. 
He  says  that  the  people  arc  to  be  bribed  to  yield  obedience 
to  government,  and  to  carry  the  laws  into  execution  ;  and, 
when  there  is  no  money,  titles  and  honors  may  answer  the 
same  purpose  ;  but  yet,  as  they  only  exist  upon  paper, 
they  may  sadly  depreciate  if  they  should  be  too  much  mul- 
tiplied. As  you  go  on  now,  I  believe  you  will  not  have 
money  enough  to  buy  us  all;  and  the  purchase  by  titles, 
unless  you  make  a  nobility,  will  not  be  effectual. 

The  governor  wrote  a  letter,  and  the  lieutenant-governor 
wrote  another  to  you  on  a  certain  subject.  I  should  be 
glad  to  know  if  you  received  it.  I  believe  nearly  half  tho 
council,  without  any  suggestions  from  me,  wrote  on  tho 
same. 

Mrs.  Sullivan  wishes  me  to  present  her  regards  to  Mrs. 
Gerry,  the  young  ladies,  and  yourself. 


o 


94  COREESPONDENCE, 


TO    ELBRIDGE    GERRY. 

Boston,  30  August,  1789. 

I  am  well  convinced,  for  myself,  that  six  dollars  is  by  no 
means  too  much  for  the  wages  of  senators  and  representa- 
tives ;  and,  had  your  colleagues  been  ostensibly  in  favor  of 
the  bill,  I  should  have  been  sorry  to  have  seen  you  against 
it.  But  I  did  not  want  to  see  you  ensnared  ;  and,  with  all 
your  friends,  am  sincerely  glad  to  see  you  among  the  nays. 
Your  sentiments  with  regard  to  the  support  of  members,  I 
consider  as  perfectly  just,  but  as  too  refined  for  the  taste 
of  the  present  age.  We  must  take  the  world  as  it  is,  and 
make  the  best  of  it  we  can  in  its  present  state.  Your  ene- 
mies wish  to  find  you  in  an  unpopular  singularity,  that  they 
may  the  more  completely  foil  you.  They  represent  you  as 
speaking  often,  and  in  opposition  to  all  measures  ;  but  the 
people  have  confidence  in  you,  and  I  wish  you,  for  your 
country's  sake,  to  guard  against  the  loss  of  it.  It  would 
be  very  idle  in  me  to  point  you  to  the  numerous  instances 
in  past  ages  where  men  of  integrity  and  wisdom  have  been 
injured  by  urging  measures  which,  in  the  succeeding  age, 
have  been  embraced  as  the  highest  refinement  of  political 
sagacity. 

I  am  very  sensible,  with  you,  that  many  are  driving  for 
a  monarchy  ;  but  they  never  can  obtain  it  for  many  ages 
yet  to  come.  They  injure  the  new  government  exceed- 
ingly by  their  clamor  on  this  point;  they  make  the  people 
jealous  and  uneasy ;  and,  should  the  attempt  be  made  to 
encircle  the  brows  of  an  American  with  a  diadem,  a  civil 
war  would  be  the  consequence.  But,  short  of  that,  I  think 
they  injure  the  government,  because,  by  such  injudicious 
and  impracticable  ideas,  they  alarm  the  apprehensions  of 
the  people,  and  prevent  their  being  thoroughly  fixed  in  the 
support  of  it. 

There  are  a  few  here  who  boast  of  having  everything  in 
their  own  hands,  and  who,  to  keep  an  influence  at  court, 
make  false  and  injurious  representations  against  others. 


CORRESPONDENCE.  395 

This  will  do  no  good  to  the  governor,  and,  if  the  president 
is  deceived  by  them,  he  will  feel  an  essential  injury  from  it. 


TO    SIR   WILLIAM   JONES. 

[On  the  twenty-seventh  of  January,  17'J5,  Sir  William  Jones  was  unani- 
mously elected  a  corresponding  member  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Massachu- 
setts. The  society  had  soon  the  mortification  to  learn  that,  nine  months  before 
the  date  of  their  vote,  the  object  of  their  intended  distinction  was  no  more. 
The  following  letter,  notifying  the  resolution  of  the  society,  was  addressed  to 
him  by  the  president.] 

Boston,  7  February,  1795. 

As  president,  and  by  the  direction,  of  the  Massachusetts 
Historical  Society,  I  have  the  honor  to  inclose  you  a  vote 
of  that  corporation,  by  which  you  are  elected  a  member 
of  it.  You  have,  also,  by  this  conveyance,  a  few  publica- 
tions, and  a  copy  of  our  charter.  By  the  latter  you  will 
see  as  well  the  legal  date  as  the  design  of  our  institution. 
We  possess  a  large  hall,  in  the  centre  of  Boston,  where 
we  deposit  those  books,  publications  and  other  matters, 
which  may  have  a  tendency  to  fix  and  illustrate  the  politi- 
cal, civil  and  natural  history  of  this  continent ;  and  wo 
have  been  very  successful  in  our  attempts  to  collect  mate- 
rials for  that  purpose. 

Your  character,  and  the  attention  which  the  world  allows 
you  to  have  paid  to  learning  of  this  kind,  have  induced  us 
to  pursue  such  measures  as  we  hope  will  obtain  your  good 
wishes  and  friendly  regard  ;  and  we  shall  have  great  pleas- 
ure in  forwarding  to  you,  from  time  to  time,  such  other 
books  and  publications  as  we  may  suppose  to  be  acceptable 
to  you.  Any  observations  from  you,  or  any  member  of 
the  society  in  which  you  preside,  illustrating  those  facts 
which  compose  the  natural  history  of  America,  or  of  any 
other  part  of  the  world,  will  be  received  as  valuable  marks 
of  your  attention.  As  the  correspondence  of  literary  and 
philosophical  societies,  established  in  different  nations,  is 
an  intercourse   of  true   philanthropy,  and  has  a  manifest 


396  CORRESPONDENCE. 

tendency  to  increase  that  friendship  and  to  support  that 
harmony  in  the  great  family  of  mankind,  on  which  the 
happiness  of  the  world  so  much  depends,  it  can  never 
solicit  your  aid  without  success. 


TO    TIMOTHY   PICKERING. 

Boston,  5  November,  1798. 

Justice  to  my  family  urges  me  to  trouble  you  with  a 
private  letter  on  the  subject  of  my  compensation.  I  have 
expressed  to  you,  in  my  public  letter  of  this  date,  what  I 
expected  when  I  was  honored  with  a  commission  as  agent. 
In  your  communication  of  the  fifteenth  of  April,  1797,  in  dis- 
cussing the  reasonableness  of  Judge  Howell's  claim,  you  say: 
"  The  services  of  the  agents  I  view  in  a  different  point  of 
light.  The  labor  of  investigating  facts  in  books,  documents 
and  living  witnesses,  and  forming  a  statement  of  the  ques- 
tion to  be  considered,  with  lengthy  arguments  to  illustrate 
and  enforce  the  respective  claims,  will  necessarily  demand 
much  time  and  close  application,  and  require  a  correspond- 
ing compensation."  I  have  before  me  a  copy  of  my  letter 
on  that  subject  to  which  I  refer.  I  had  not  then  seen  the 
reply  of  the  English  agent,  and  consequently  was  ignorant 
of  the  field  I  had  to  be  employed  in.  I  have,  since  my 
appointment,  devoted  myself  to  the  business,  but  could 
never  have  completed,  or  rather  accomplished,  what  has 
been  done,  without  the  aid  of  my  sons  and  clerks,  none  of 
which,  excepting  ten  dollars  to  one,  was  ever  charged.  I 
gave  up  my  business  in  the  common  pleas,  in  Middlesex 
and  in  Suffolk  counties,  which  was  equal  to  that  of  any 
one  of  my  profession  in  those  counties.  My  son  derived 
some  advantage  from  the  circumstance,  in  Suffolk  ;  but  the 
greater  part  there,  and  all  in  Middlesex,  is  gone  entirely. 
My  absence  from  the  supreme  courts  has  lost  me  the  run 
of  my  clients  there. 

These  advantages  will  never  be  restored  to  me.     The 


CORRESPONDENCE.  397 

judges  of  the  circuit  court  are  settled  for  life  in  their 
offices ;  but  I  have  to  return  to  my  profession,  under  great 
disadvantages,  in  an  advanced  stage  of  life.  More  injury 
has  been  done  my  health  by  this  than  by  all  my  profes- 
sional busiuess;  uncomfortable  days  and  sleepless  nights 
have  been  my  experience  for  these  two  years  and  more.  I 
enclose  you  a  statement  of  my  cash  account,  which  will  con- 
vince you  that  any  deduction  from  the  sum  stipulated  will 
injure  me  essentially.  1  ask  no  more  than  the  sum  agreed 
upon  ;  with  that  I  shall  be  a  loser  by  the  business. 

I  intended  to  have  kept  an  account  of  time  and  expenses ; 
but  this  was  soon  rendered  impracticable,  forasmuch  as 
all  my  time  was  taken  up  in  a  perpetual  round  of  read- 
ing, writing  and  thinking.  The  room  in  my  own  house 
was  appropriated,  and  I  was  generally  there.  Great  ex- 
penses occurred  in  collecting  evidence  and  documents, 
and  would  run  very  high  were  they  all  in  account.  The 
pain  of  mind  and  anxious  hours  I  have  had  cannot  be  com- 
pensated with  money ;  the  reflection  that  I  have  done  well 
will  lie  a  reward  for  these.  There  appeared  to  be  no  end 
to  the  researches.  The  arguments  were  compiled,  decom- 
piled and  made  over  again,  at  various  times.  The  volumes 
are  witnesses  of  the  labor,  and  I  feel  assured  that  I  shall 
not,  from  any  treatment  I  shall  receive  from  the  govern- 
ment, regret  it. 

Resting  assured  that,  in  addition  to  the  inexpressible 
pleasure  of  having  a  good  and  agreeable  termination  to 
this  important  business,  I  shall  have  the  satisfaction  of  the 
government's  approbation,  and  a  ready  allowance  of  my 
compensation,  I  remain,  with  the  greatest  respect  to  you, 
sir,  and  with  many  thanks  for  the  aid  you  have  afforded 
me  in  the  agency. 


398  CORRESPONDENCE. 

TO   MRS.    CUTLER. 

Boston,  30  March,  1800. 

My  dear  Child  :  The  same  weakness,  which  I  am  about 
to  reprove,  has  prevented  my  doing  that  which  I  have  long 
been  convinced  was  my  duty  towards  you.  The  feelings 
of  the  heart  are  ever  at  war  with  the  rational  powers  of 
the  head ;  the  perfection  of  our  nature  is  the  coincidence 
of  our  duty  and  affections. 

Your  children  are  healthy,  beautiful,  and  bear  the  marks 
of  a  strong  understanding  and  extensive  capacity.  Upon 
your  exertions,  in  the  present  moment,  depend  their  hap- 
piness, and  your  future  comfort.  To  speak  to  you  of  them 
is  to  open  on  a  tender  and  delicate  subject.  The  two 
oldest  are  of  an  age  to  come  in  and  go  out  of  a  room  with 
propriety,  and  to  sit  in  company  with  the  appearance  of 
attention  and  respect.  They  ought  now  to  exhibit  a  per- 
fect and  absolute  obedience  to  the  command  of  their 
mother's  eye.  In  a  few  months  more  their  habits  will 
become  obstinately  fixed,  and  you  never  can  gain  an  habit- 
ual submission  in  their  minds  to  your  authority. 

You  may  be  grieved  at  the  caution  intended  in  this 
letter,  and  mav  consider  it  as  severe.  But  it  is  much  better 
for  you  to  Aveep  at  the  intrusion  of  your  father,  than  to 
waste  your  tears  hereafter  at  the  ill-conduct  of  your  chil- 
dren. He  cannot  long  trouble  you,  but  they  may  furnish  a 
lasting  sorrow. 

I  advise  you  to  keep  your  purpose  to  yourself;  but,  as 
soon  as  the  weather  becomes  warm,  to  take  your  children 
into  your  chamber,  and  by  degrees,  not  suddenly,  in  a  res- 
olute and  persevering  manner,  to  convince  them  that  they 
have  no  rule  of  conduct  but  your  will ;  that  there  can 
be  no  dispensation  for  an  absolute  obedience  to  it,  and  that 
every  act  of  disregard  to  your  authority  will  certainly  be 
punished.  The  idea  of  whipping  may  not  be  necessary  ; 
but,  if  they  cannot  be  absolutely  governed  without  it,  then 
there   is  evidence  that  it  is  necessary.     This  is  a  painful 


CORRESPONDENCE.  399 

task,  I  know  from  experience ;  but,  painful  as  it  is,  it  is 
infinitely  below  the  grief  and  anguish  resulting  from  irreg- 
ular conduct  in  our  children. 

Four  weeks'  perseverance  in  the  above,  or  in  a  similar 
mode  of  conduct,  will  fix  in  their  minds  a  growing  pleasure 
in  the  observance  of  your  commands ;  will  afford  them  a 
conviction  that  your  will  is  their  only  rule  of  conduct; 
and  will  render  them  emulous  to  receive  your  approbation 
as  their  highest  reward. 

There  is  no  circumstance  in  education  which  has  so 
pernicious  an  effect  as  that  of  promising  children  a  reward 
for  doing  well.  They  never  ought  to  be  required  to  do 
more  than  their  duty  ;  and  that  ought  to  be  exacted  because 
it  is  their  duty  to  perform  it.  By  way  of  punishment,  and 
under  that  idea,  it  may  be  proper  to  deprive  them  of  usual 
gratifications  because  they  have  done  wrong;  but  it  will 
never  do  to  engage  to  them  an  extra  gratification  because 
they  do  right.  This  is  to  create  in  them  a  mercenary  pro- 
pensity, and  encourages  debasing  motives  for  their  conduct. 
Children  bred  up  in  this  way  will  easily  lie  induced  to  do 
wrong  to  obtain  the  same  gratification  to  which  they  have 
been  habituated  as  a  reward  for  doing  right, 

Your  children  are  too  young  to  embrace  a  system  of 
reasoning  which  will  point  them  to  the  sublime  advantages 
of  virtue.  They,  therefore,  must  be  led,  without  knowing 
where  they  arc  going,  by  parental  authority,  until  their 
riper  years  shall  open  their  eyes  upon  those  advantages 
which  the\-  shall  have  been  made  to  achieve  when  their 
feelings  were  in  opposition  to  the  pursuit. 


TO   JAMES   MADISON. 

Boston,  20  May,  1802. 

Having  the  honor  of  receiving  your  letter  of  the  tenth 
instant,  I  hasten  to  communicate  to  you  my  ideas  of  the 
subject-matter  of  its  contents.     When  I  was  under  a  com- 


400  CORRESPONDENCE. 

mission,  as  agent  of  the  United  States,  on  the  controversy 
with  Great  Britain  regarding  the  river  St.  Croix,  I  for- 
warded to  the  office  of  secretary  of  state  a  map  of  the  Bay 
of  Passamaquoddy,  of  the  Schoodiac,  and  of  the  lines  of 
the  whole  dispute.  That  map  was  accurately  and  elegantly 
composed  from  astronomical  observations  and  actual  sur- 
veys. As  that  map  is  under  your  eye,  there  is  no  need  of 
my  sending  a  fac-simile  ;  but  I  refer  you  to  that  for  an 
explanation  of  this  letter.  The  treaty  of  1783  with  Great 
Britain  evidently  contemplates  a  river,  as  the  St.  Croix, 
which  has  its  mouth  in  the  Bay  of  Fundy. 

Both  rivers  claimed  by  the  parties  empty  their  waters 
into  the  Bay  of  Passamaquoddy.  The  agent  of  the  United 
States  urged  the  commissioners  to  settle  the  boundary 
through  that  bay  to  the  sea  ;  because  the  treaty  expressly 
recognized  the  mouth  of  the  river  as  in  the  Bay  of  Fundy, 
which  is  a  limb  of  the  ocean  ;  and  the  other  bay  united 
with  it  might  be  considered  as  the  river's  mouth.  But 
they  declined,  on  an  idea  that  their  commission  extended 
no  further  than  to  an  authority  to  find  the  mouth  and 
source  of  the  river ;  and  that,  let  whichever  be  the  river, 
it  had  its  mouth  three  leagues  from  the  sea,  in  Passa- 
maquoddy Bay  ;  they,  therefore,  limited  their  decision,  on 
its  southerly  line,  to  a  point  between  St.  Andrews  and  the 
shore  of  the  United  States.  The  whole  of  the  waters 
of  Passamaquoddy  eastward  and  northward  of  Moose 
Island,  and  of  the  Island  of  Campobello,  are  navigable  for 
vessels  of  any  burden.  The  channel  between  Moose  and 
Deer  Islands  is  the  best.  That  between  Moose  Island 
and  the  continent  of  the  United  States  is  shoal,  narrow 
and  not  navigable  for  vessels  of  consequence.  The  west 
passage,  between  Campobello  and  the  main,  is  rendered 
hazardous  and  dangerous  by  a  bar  of  rocks,  and  is  so 
narrow  and  shoal  that  no  vessel  of  considerable  size 
will  be  risked  there,  excepting  on  a  fair  wind,  and  at  the 
top   of  high   water.      The   tides   are    exceedingly   rapid, 


CORRESPONDENCE.  401 

and  rise  near  about  forty  feet ;  therefore,  any  settlement 
which  would  deprive  the  United  States  of  a  free  naviga- 
tion as  far  to  the  eastward  and  northward  as  the  channel 
you  propose,  that  is,  to  the  one  between  Moose  and  Deer 
Islands,  and  north  of  Campobello,  would  ultimately  destroy 
the  important  commerce  and  valuable  navigation  of  an 
extensive  territory  within  the  United  States  ;  for,  as  you 
may  observe  on  the  maps,  there  is  no  river  of  consequence 
between  the  Schoodiac  and  the  Penobscot ;  and  the  waters 
which  issue  from  numerous  and  extensive  lakes  in  the 
interior  parts  of  the  country,  and  run  into  the  sea,  like 
tlie  Schoodiac,  give  an  advantageous  and  invaluable  trans- 
portation to  the  articles  of  commerce. 

Your  construction  of  the  treaty  of  1783,  which  renders  the 
waters  dividing  the  nations  common  to  both  where  they  are 
navigable,  must  be  reasonable  and  just.  The  English  people 
have,  in  many  instances,  practised  upon  the  treaty  under 
such  a  construction.  There  has  been  no  interruption  to 
American  navigation  in  any  part  of  Passamaquoddy  Bay  ; 
but  our  vessels  have  proceeded  through  that  bay  to 
the  shore  of  the  United  States,  at  and  near  Moose  Island, 
and  have  gone  into  the  Schoodiac  above  St.  Andrews 
Point,  and  anchored  on  the  western  side  of  the  channel, 
where  they  have  discharged  their  cargoes.  There  have 
been  some  seizures  where  goods  have  been  carried  from 
these  vessels  over  to  the  English  side ;  but  the  goods  have 
been  condemned,  and  the  vessels  discharged.  Seizures, 
made  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States,  as  to 
the  vessels,  would  be  clearly  infractions  of  the  law  of 
nations.  There  was  a  seizure  lately  made  of  a  vessel  of 
Mr.  Goddard,  of  Boston.  She  was  taken  from  her  anchor 
on  the  American  side  of  the  channel,  in  the  river  estab- 
lished by  the  commissioners  as  the  St.  Croix,  and  carried 
over  to  New  Brunswick;  but  she  was  acquitted  by  tho 
court  of  admiralty,  with  damages  and  cost.  Campbell,  who 
made  the  seizure,  appealed  to  England,  merely  to  avoid  tho 

II.  2G 


402  CORRESPONDENCE. 

costs  and  damages,  where  the  cause  is  now  depending, 
under  the  attention  of  Robert  Slade,  a  proctor,  who  is  the 
advocate  of  Mr.  Goddard. 

There  is  a  clause  in  the  treaty,  that  the  United  States 
shall  comprehend  the  islands  within  twenty  leagues  of  any 
pf  the  shores  of  the  United  States,  and  lying  between  lines 
drawn  due  east  from  the  aforesaid  boundaries  between  Nova 
Scotia  on  the  one  part,  and  East  Florida  on  the  other,  as  they 
shall  respectively  reach  the  Bay  of  Fundy  and  the  Atlantic 
Ocean.  This  circumstance,  that  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Croix  is 
settled  to  be  between  St.  Andrews  Point  on  the  east,  and  the 
American  shore  on  the  west,  three  leagues  within  the  Island 
of  Campobello,  draws  this  consequence  to  the  treaty,  that 
nearly  all  the  islands  in  Passamaquoddy  Bay  are  within  the 
United  States  by  the  above  provision  in  the  treaty,  unless 
they  are  taken  out  by  an  exception  which  I  shall  presently 
notice.  A  line  due  east,  as  you  will  see  on  the  plan,  from 
the  Schoodiac  mouth  at  St.  Andrews  Point,  takes  in  nearly 
all  the  bay.  A  line  south  67°  east,  will  go  to  the  north  of 
Campobello,  and  take  two  thirds  of  Deer  Island  on  the 
west.  A  south-east  line  from  the  middle  of  the  Schoodiac 
mouth  passes  on  the  channel  between  Moose  and  Deer 
Islands,  and  through  the  centre  of  Campobello.  The  con- 
sequences attached  to  this  provision  may  be,  in  some  meas- 
ure, controlled  by  an  exception  annexed  to  it  in  these 
words :  "  excepting  such  islands  as  now  are,  or  heretofore 
have  been,  within  the  limits  of  the  province  of  Nova 
Scotia." 

The  island  of  Campobello  is  confessedly  within  the 
exception  ;  and,  therefore,  it  may  be  said  that  the  princi- 
ple of  common  privilege  to  navigable  waters  will  not  give 
our  nation  a  right  to  a  navigation  northward  of,  and  be- 
tween that  and  the  other  islands  in  the  bay ;  because  that 
they,  being  all  within  the  same  exception,  the  right  of  com- 
mon navigation  in  both  nations  may  not  extend  to  the 
waters  between  that  and  them.     But  the  answer  to  this  is, 


CORRESPONDENCE.  403 

that  the  clause  establishes  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United 
States,  by  lines  which  clearly  include  all  the  islands  in  the 
Bay  of  Passamaquoddy,  and  all  within  the  Bay  of  Fundy 
comprehended  to  the  south  of  the  east  line  drawn  from 
St.  Croix;  -while  the  exception  can  extend  only  to  the 
islands  now  or  formerly  within  the  jurisdiction  of  Nova 
Scotia,  inclusive  of  the  privileges  necessary  to  their  occu- 
pancy.  The  principle,  therefore,  of  the  common  right  to 
navigation  on  navigable  waters  which  divide  two  nations, 
cannot  apply  here:  because,  in  that  case,  the  line  of  na- 
tional jurisdiction  settled  on  the  channel;  but  here  the 
jurisdiction  is  definite,  express  and  ceded  according  to 
the  lines  agreed  on  as  above  described. 

The  ancient  charter  of  Nova  Scotia  to  Sir  William 
Alexander,  in  1638,  included  all  the  country  from  the 
Kennebec  to  the  Bay  of  Chaleurs.  The  treaty  cannot 
mean,  by  the  expression,  "heretofore  within  Nova  Scotia," 
all  the  islands  in  that  charter.  If  it  means  the  islands 
Which  were  within  a  more  recent  description  of  it,  where 
the  boundary  westward  was  the  St.  Croix,  excluding  the 
territory  of  Acadia,  which  was  placed  under  the  jurisdic- 
tion of  Massachusetts  by  the  charter  of  that  province,  in 
1G92,  and  bounded  on  that  river,  the  river  Schoodiac 
being  now  the  established  St.  Croix,  there  can  be  no  ques- 
tion in  regard  to  Massachusetts  extending  to  the  channel', 
where  it  joins  that  river.  But  Moose  Island,  which  I  have 
described  before,  lies  two  leagues  below  what  the  commis- 
sioners made  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Croix,  and  very  near  the 
American  shore.  This  was  never  granted  by  the  crown 
of  England,  or  by  the  government  of  Nova  Scotia,  before 
the  treaty  of  peace;  nor  was  there  ever  an  occupancy  of 
it  by  subjects  acknowledging  the  authority  of  Nova  Scotia, 
nor  did  that  province  ever  attempt  to  exercise  authority 
there.  Long  before  the  revolutionary  war,  it  was  in  tlie 
occupancy  of  people  of,  and  from,  the  late  province  of 
Massachusetts  Bay.     The  soil  has,  I  believe,  been  granted 


404  CORRESPONDENCE. 

by  that  province,  or  by  the  state,  since  the  Revolution,  to 
the  people  who  had  it  in  possession.  I  do  not  know  the 
date  of  the  grant.  There  have  been,  as  I  am  informed, 
recent  grants  by  the  province  of  New  Brunswick,  of  that 
island  ;  but  no  formal  claim  on  the  part  of  the  English 
nation  has  been  made  to  it.  The  grantees  of  that  prov- 
ince, who  have  speculated  on  the  pretended  right  of  the 
English  nation,  have  excited  civil  officers,  under  the  author- 
ity of  the  province  of  New  Brunswick,  to  attempt  to  exe- 
cute precepts  there  ;  but  these  attempts  were  repelled  ;  and 
I  have  not  heard  that  they  have  been  recently  renewed. 
Should  the  jurisdiction  of  that  island  be  found  within  the 
English  authority,  there  can  be  no  doubt  how  the  right  of 
property  would  be  settled.  This  renders  the  dispute  of 
consequence  to  the  commonwealth  of  Massachusetts  in  a 
pecuniary  point  of  view. 

If  the  argument  above  stated  does  not  prove  that 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  United  States  is  extended  to  all 
the  waters  of  Passamaquoddy  Bay,  but  that  the  treaty 
leaves  the  navigable  waters  of  the  same  the  national 
boundaries  common  to  both,  it  is  of  great  consequence 
that  any  claim,  made  under  the  crown,  of  the  English 
empire  to  Moose  Island,  should  be  subverted.  But,  if 
their  having  the  island  under  the  reservatory  exception, 
•does  not  deprive  the  United  States  of  the  jurisdiction  on 
all  the  waters  southward  of  the  east  line  drawn  from  the 
mouth  of  the  Schoodiac,  the  consideration  of  the  property 
alone  gives  .consequence  to  the  question.  The  channel, 
where  the  waters  more  directly  issue  from  the  Schoodiac 
to  the  Bay  of  Fundy,  between  Moose  and  Deer  Islands, 
and  between  Deer  Island  and  Campobello,  as  described  in 
your  letter  of  instructions  to  the  minister,  is  quite  ade- 
quate to  all  the  navigation  of  our  country.  You  mention 
a  resolve  of  the  legislature  wherein  the  subject  of  the 
navigation  in  Passamaquoddy  Bay  is  mentioned.  I  have 
attended  to  a  resolve   of  the   tenth  of  March,  which  pro- 


CORRESPONDENCE.  405 

poses  that  the  governor  should  request  the  president  of 
the  United  States  to  take  measures  for  settling  the  dis- 
puted jurisdiction  to  certain  islands  in  Passamaquoddy 
Bay ;  but  I  do  not  know  of  any  dispute  in  that  bay,  as  to 
islands,  excepting  what  I  have  stated  as  to  Moose  Island. 

The  settlement  and  plain  establishment  of  a  line  from 
the  head  or  source  of  the  Chaputnaticook,  which  is  the 
source  of  the  St.  Croix,  and  empties  its  waters  through 
a  long  chain  of  lakes  into  the  Schoodiac,  has  become 
necessary,  because  that  Massachusetts  is  making  grants 
of  the  lands  in  that  quarter,  and  the  province  of  New 
Brunswick  is  in  the  same  practice.  Controversies  may 
be  created  by  interfering  locations  in  pursuance  of,  or 
under  pretence  of,  these  grants.  Such  controversies  can 
have  no  guide  to  their  adjustment,  excepting  lines  drawn 
through  a  vast  extent  of  wilderness,  where  many  known 
and  unknown  causes  will  affect  the  magnetic  variations. 
These  disputes  on  national,  or  even  colonial  or  state  juris- 
dictions, are  not  easily  settled  when  they  are  connected 
with  private  claims. 

By  the  treaty  of  peace  it  is  provided  that  the  bounda- 
ries shall  be  "from  the  north-west  angle  of  Nova  Scotia, 
namely,  that  angle,  which  is  formed  by  a  line  drawn  due 
north  from  the  source  of  the  St.  Croix  to  the  highlands, 
along  the  highlands  which  divide  those  rivers  that  empty 
themselves  into  the  river  St.  Lawrence  from  those  which 
fall  into  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  to  the  north-westernmost 
head  of  Connecticut  River."  You  will  see,  by  the  maps 
of  that  part  of  the  country,  that  the  line  which  runs  north 
from  the  source  of  the  St.  Croix,  crosses  the  river  St. 
John,  a  great  way  south  of  any  place  which  could  be  sup- 
posed to  be  the  highlands  ;  but,  where  that  line  will  come 
to  the  north-west  angle  of  Nova  Scotia  and  find  its  termina- 
tion, is  not  easy  to  discover.  The  boundary  between  Nova 
Scotia  and  Canada  was  described  by  the  king's  proclama- 
tion in  the  same  mode  of  expression  as  that  used  in  the 


40G  CORRESPONDENCE. 

treaty  of  peace.  Commissioners,  who  were  appointed  to 
settle  that  line,  have  traversed  the  country  in  vain  to  find 
the  highlands  designated  as  a  boundary.  I  have  seen  one 
of  them,  who  agrees  with  the  account  I  have  had  from  the 
natives  and  others,  that  there  are  no  mountains  or  high- 
lands on  the  southerly  side  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  north- 
eastward of  the  river  Chaudiere ;  that,  from  the  mouth  of 
the  St.  Lawrence  to  that  river,  there  is  a  vast  extent  of 
high,  flat  country,  thousands  of  feet  above  the  level  of  the 
sea  in  perpendicular  height,  being  a  morass  of  millions  of 
acres,  from  whence  issue  numerous  streams  and  rivers, 
and  from  which  a  great  number  of  lakes  are  filled  by  drains; 
and  that  the  rivers,  originating  in  this  elevated  swamp, 
pass  each  other,  wide  asunder,  many  miles  in  opposite 
courses,  some  to  the  St.  Lawrence,  and  some  to  the 
Atlantic  Ocean. 

Should  this  description  be  founded  in  fact,  nothing  can 
be  effectively  done,  as  to  the  Canada  line,  without  a  com- 
mission to  ascertain  and  settle  the  place  of  the  north-west 
angle  of  Nova  Scotia.  Wherever  that  may  be  agreed  to 
be,  if  there  is  no  mountain  or  natural  monument,  an  artifi- 
cial one  may  be  raised  ;  from  thence  the  line  westward  to 
Connecticut  River  may  be  established  by  artificial  monu- 
ments erected  at  certain  distances  from  each  other ;  and 
the  points  of  compass  from  the  one  to  the  other  may  be 
taken ;  and  the  ascertaining  the  degree  of  latitude,  which 
each  is  placed  on,  from  actual  observation,  may  be  very 
useful.  Though  there  is  no  such  chain  of  mountains  as 
the  plans  or  maps  of  the  country  represent  under  the 
appellation  of  the  highlands,  yet  there  are  eminences  from 
whence  an  horizon  may  be  made  to  fix  the  latitude  from 
common  quadrant  observations.  In  the  description  of  the 
morass,  which  is  said  to  crown  the  heights  between  the 
United  States  and  Lower  Canada,  it  ought  to  have  been 
noticed  that,  though  those  swamps  are  vastly  extensive, 
yet,  in  the  acclivity  from  the  Atlantic  to  their  highest  ele- 


CORRESPONDENCE.  407 

vation,  as  well  as  in  their  declivity  to  the  St.  Lawrence, 
great  tracts  of  valuable  country  are  interspersed.  On  the 
banks  of  the  river  Chaudiere,  and,  perhaps,  on  the  banks  of 
other  rivers  running  to  the  St.  Lawrence,  the  settlements 
are  fasi  approaching  towards  those  of  the  United  States. 
This  circumstance  will  soon  render  an  established  line  of 
national  jurisdiction  absolutely  necessary. 


TO    JOSEPH    S.    BUCKMINSTER. 

Boston,  2  April,  1806. 

The  sunbeam  glances  horizontally  on  my  table.  I  am 
amused  at  the  recollection  of  our  loose  conversation  last 
evening.  In  the  urgent  chat  of  the  supper-table  men 
may  guard  their  actions,  but  words  fly  at  random.  When 
you  said  that,  if  a  man  should  insult  you  in  the  street  by 
words,  you  would  knock  him  down,  you  only  meant  to 
express  that  deep  resentment  which  the  human  heart  must 
feel  from  a  gross  insult.  And  when  I  said  that,  if  a  man  of 
Colonel  Welles'  rank  and  character  should  insult  me  on 
'change,  I  would  not  live  in  one  world  with  him  without  sat- 
isfaction, I  meant  rio  more  than  to  express  the  vast  injury 
which  open,  gross  insults,  given  by  men  of  character,  may 
do  to  a  mind  of  sensibility.  I  believe  you  will  never 
become  a  striker,  or  involve  your  interesting  character  in 
the  difficulties  of  a  rencontre.  As  to  myself,  my  plan  is 
fixed,  that  it'  I  injure  any  man,  I  will  make  him  satisfaction; 
if  any  one  injures  me,  the  circumstances  of  the  insult  must 
determine  the  event. 

We  attempted  last  evening  to  decide,  in  a  desultory  man- 
ner, what  would  employ  the  powers  of  moralists  lor  days. 
Duelling  ought  to  be  reprobated;  but  the  apologists  for  it 
ask  what  are  the  wars  of  nations  but  duels  on  a  larger  scale  ? 
One  side  or  the  other  is  wrong;  but  great  and  good  men 
are  engaged  on  both.  What  manner  of  hearts  have  they 
who  contemplate,  with  satisfaction,  the  battles  of  Trafalgar 


408  CORRESPONDENCE. 

or  Austerlitz?  Murder  is  the  only  species  of  homicide 
punished  with  death.  That  is  defined  to  be  a  homicide  with 
malice  aforethought.  Judge  Blackstone  says  that  this 
malice  aforethought  consists  in  a  heart  void  of  social  duty, 
and  fatally  bent  on  mischief.  How  far  modern  duellists, 
who  think  they  are  fighting  to  regain  a  lost  reputation,  are 
within  the  description,  I  do  not  know.  The  trial  by  battle 
was  a  trial  of  a  legal  issue  within  three  centuries  past ;  and 
-the  laws  against  challenges  were  no  doubt  made  to  eradi- 
cate the  barbarous  process.  There  are  species  of  homicide, 
which,  from  the  nature  of  the  provocation,  are  justifiable 
and  excusable  ;  and  yet  the  eye  of  the  severest  moralist 
must  allow  that  this  is  the  result  of  a  regard  to  public 
opinion.  I  admired  your  elegant  sermon  against  the 
love  of  human  applause  ;  but,  while  there  shall  be  two  of 
our  race  on  the  earth,  it  will  be  here.  It  prevails  as  much 
in  the  monastic  retreat  as  in  the  field  of  battle.  A  man 
slays  him  who  demands  his  purse  on  the  highway,  or  the 
thief  who  breaks  his  house  in  the  night.  Why  should 
this  be  justified?  Would  you  kill  a  man  to  save  your 
paltry  purse,  or  an  idle,  useless  piece  of  plate?  A  man 
spits  in  another's  face,  or  fillips  his  nose  ;  the  man  assaulted 
draws  his  sword  and  kills  him.  This  is  no  more  than  man- 
slaughter, and  would  have  but  a  slight  degree  of  punish- 
ment. "  But,"  says  Lord  Hale,  " it  is  an  insult  which  few 
spirits  can  bear.  Where  a  man  can  appeal  to  the  social  com- 
pact for  defence  and  remuneration,  he  has  no  apology  for 
becoming  his  own  defender  or  avenger;  but  when  local  cir- 
cumstances or  public  opinion  places  him  beyond  the  reach 
of  social  security,  he  may  be  embarrassed  ;  but  with  what 
degree  of  guilt,  the  exigences  of  each  case  must  determine. 
The  public  sensibility  has  a  great  influence  in  society. 
Should  our  governor  and  council  send  a  request  to  New 
York  for  Miller,  should  he  be  delivered  up  and  condemned, 
do  you  believe  that  the  public  mind  in  this  vicinity  would 
not  be  greatly  agitated  on  the  process  of  his  execution? 


CORRESPONDENCE.  409 

Or,  should  Rhode  Island  demand  our  young  duellists,  whose 
case  introduced  our  conversation,  would  the  people  of 
Boston  go  with  satisfaction  to  see  them  carted,  with  halters 
on  their  necks?  Subvert  the  cause,  and  the  effed  will 
cease.  Provide  penalties  to  prevent  insult ;  cause  the  ear 
to  cease  from  delighting  in  slander,  and  the  cruel  calamities 
of  duelling  will  not  be  seen  in  society.  But  you  are 
relieved  by  Edward's  approach  with  the  dressing-board  to 
your  friend  and  servant. 


J.    S.    RUCKMINSTER    IN    REPLY. 

Boston,  3  April,  1806. 

I  know  not  whether  you  expected  a  reply  to  the  letter 
with  which  you  favored  me  yesterday  morning;  but,  upon 
reading  it,  I  was  strongly  tempted  to  put  down  a  few 
thoughts  on  paper,  and  should  have  done  it  yesterday,  but 
all  my  time  was  taken  up  in  preparation  for  to-day.  By 
sending  these  lines,  however,  I  have  no  intention  of  draw- 
ing you  into  a  troublesome  discussion  of  the  question  of 
duelling. 

I  thank  you  for  your  explanation  of  what  I  uttered,  per- 
haps too  hastily,  that  I  would  knock  a  man  down  who  should 
insult  me  in  the  streets.  How  far  it  would  be  consistent 
with  the  spirit  of  a  Christian,  I  dare  not  say;  but,  at  any 
rate,  I  meant  only  to  express  the  probable  effect  of  strong 
passion,  irresistibly  excited  in  a  mind  so  imperfectly  regu- 
lated as  mine.  I  do  not  think,  however,  that  this  affords 
any  parallel  to  the  revenge  taken  in  a  duel,  because  the 
first  is  done  in  a  passion,  the  last  in  cold  blood. 

'Allow  me  also  to  say  that  I  am  too  sensible  of  my  igno- 
ance  of  law  to  question  whether  the  cases  you  have  stated, 
where  murder  in  defence  of  one's  reputation  is  softened 
by  our  laws  into  homicide,  are  parallel  to  that  of  the  duel- 
list, who  deliberately  kills  his  enemy  out  of  regard  to  his 
own  character.  Though  it  is  permitted  to  kill  an  adulterer, 
the  action  is  justified,  I  conceive,  not  because  it  is  done  out 


410  CORRESPONDENCE. 

of  regard  to  reputation,  but  because  it  is  a  provocation  * 
which  unavoidably  excites  immediate  resentment.  In  the 
other  instance,  too,  in  which  a  man  is  killed  in  the  act  of 
breaking  into  a  house  in  the  night,  or  of  taking  your  purse 
on  the  highway,  the  murder  is  palliated,  not  because  it  is 
committed  in  defence  of  our  property  ;  for,  if  this  were  the 
reason,  it  would  be  equally  justifiable  to  kill  the  one  in  the 
daytime,  and  the  other  when  he  offered  no  violence,  or 
craftily  picked  your  pocket. 

If  duelling  were  any  redress  of  the  supposed  injury, — 
which  it  plainly  is  not,  because  the  chance  of  being  killed 
is  equal  to  the  injurer  and  the  injured,  and,  even  if  the 
offender  were  always  to  fall,  the  other's  character  is  not 
cleared  in  the  sight  of  God  or  man,  —  yet  I  conceive 
nothing  can  authorize  us  deliberately  to  seek  satisfaction 
in  the  blood  of  a  fellow-creature,  in  cases  where  we  our- 
selves are  the  unauthorized  judges  of  the  injury  received, 
and  where  there  is  no  standard  but  our  own  feelings,  or 
the  fickle  opinions  of  the  world,  by  which  the  injury  can 
be  estimated.  If  the  unauthorized  laws  of  honor  may  be 
allowed  to  create  exceptions  to  express  commands  of  God, 
there  is  an  end  of  all  laws,  human  and  divine.  If  a  man 
may  redress  his  own  wrongs  by  killing  his  neighbor,  when 
he  cannot  appeal  to  the  social  compact  for  defence  and 
remuneration,  I  see  not  why  he  may  not  challenge  him  for 
not  taking  off  his  hat  to  him  in  the  street,  as  well  as  for 
insulting  him  more  grossly.  I  see  not  why  a  man  may  not 
make  his  own  notions  of  honor  the  standard,  as  well  as  the 
opinion  of  the  world.  My  dear  sir,  the  only  question  on  this 
subject  is  this  :  whether  a  regard  for  our  reputation  is  suffi- 
cient to  justify  us  in  deliberately  taking  away  the  life  of 
another.  When,  after  these  secular  reasons,  if  I  may  so 
call  them,  I  turn  to  the  spirit  of  Christian  morality,  I  can 
hardly  forgive  myself  for  proposing  the  question. 

Excuse  the  haste  and  inaccuracy  with  which  these  lines 
are  written.     Having  a  few  moments  to  spare,  I  thought  I 


CORRESPONDENCE.  411 

would  venture  to  suggest  these  remarks,  which,  however, 
I  presume  are  already  familiar  to  your  own  mind,  since  the 
subject  of  duelling  is  common  topic  of  discussion. 


TO   JOHN   L.    SULLIVAN. 

Boston,  13  December,  180G. 

I  wrote  you  yesterday  by  the  Olive  Branch,  for  Rochelle, 
and  shall  not  weary  you  with  a  distressing  repetition  of  the 
sudden  death  of  your  brother.  You  will  have  the  melan- 
choly tidings  by  numerous  channels.  Distressing  as  this 
catastrophe  was,  my  reflections  very  soon  alarmed  my  fears 
on  your  account ;  but  the  goodness  of  your  brothers, 
William  and  Mr.  Amory,  eased  my  mind  very  soon,  by 
assuring  me  that  the  company's  books  were  completely 
regular,  and  their  credit  and  circumstances  well. 

This  opportunity  is  improved  merely  to  give  you  sup- 
port, and  to  proffer  that  advice  which  cannot  be  unseason- 
able now,  and  which  1  may  not  live  to  give  you  verbally. 
Life  and  all  its  enjoyments  are  uncertain  ;  we  know  not 
what  a  day  may  bring  forth.  On  the  twenty-seventh  of 
November,  thanksgiving-day,  my  children  and  grandchil- 
dren surrounded  my  table  ;  the  pictures  of  those  absent  sup- 
plied their  places.  The  next  Thursday,  that  family,  which 
had  the  day  week  before  been  the  most  happy  in  the  world, 
was  the  most  distressed.  This  was  the  will  of  God. 
"  Father,  not  my  will,  but  thine  be  done." 

There  are  circumstances  in  your  situation  severely  try- 
ing. Yet  others  have  their  lot.  We  do  not  feel  the 
weight  of  other  people's  afflictions,  while  our  own  sit 
heavy  on  us.  If  you  return  with  resolution,  claiming  your 
rank  as  a  merchant,  your  uncommon  advantages  will  sup- 
port  that  respectability  which  will  make  you  comfortable, 
and  bring  your  children,  who  are  uncommonly  promising, 
into  life  with  credit  and  advantage.  But  if  you  suffer 
your  adversities  to   depress  you,  you  bereave  the  dear 


412  CORRESPONDENCE. 

creatures  of  their  only  natural  hope,  and  are  guilty  of  a 
rebellion  against  your  Maker,  who  governs  the  world  in 
righteousness. 

My  dear  John,  I  have  a  claim  upon  you.  It  is  founded  in 
natural  morality,  and  you  cannot  reject  it.  I  was  at  a  very 
early  stage  of  my  life  elevated  to  the  first  councils  of  my 
country,  and  exalted  to  the  first  seat  of  justice.  The  paper- 
money  system  reduced  me  to  the  necessity  of  abandoning 
the  idea  of  giving  you  and  your  brothers  an  education 
which  would  bring  you  into  the  world  under  the  first 
advantages,  or  to  descend  from  the  bench  to  the  bar,  endur- 
ing again  the  toils  of  a  professional  life.  There  was  not 
one  moment's  hesitation  in  choosing  the  latter.  How 
could  I  hesitate  when  I  glanced  my  eye  on  my  beloved  fam- 
ily ?  Your  mother  I  saw,  in  the  full  possession  of  life, 
vigor,  beauty  and  goodness,  at  breakfast  in  the  morning ; 
as  the  shades  of  evening  thickened,  she  expired  in  my  arms. 

My  charge  was  increased  with  the  pleasure  of  perform- 
ing it.  No  family  in  Boston  has  come  into  life  with  more 
reputation.  I  have  been  amply  rewarded  by  their  uniform 
obedience  and  duty.  Yet  you  are,  from  these  considera- 
tions, laid  under  an  indispensable  obligation  to  do  for  your 
children  what  I  have  done  for  mine.  You  have  the  means 
at  hand,  and  nothing  to  discourage  you.  I  will  not  rend 
your  heart  by  suggesting  that  my  time  will  be  too  short 
for  you  to  make  me  the  returns  of  filial  duty.  My  health 
is  remarkably  good,  and  we  may  yet  rejoice  together  as  a 
happy  family. 


APPENDIX    C. 


When  Judge  Sullivan  was  candidate  for  the  chief  magistracy,  hid 
political  opponents,  doubtless  from  a  belief  that  the  general  welfare 
depended  upon  their  continuance  in  power,  spared  no  pains  to  defeat  his 
election.  To  shake  his  hold  upon  the  public  confidence,  they  subjected 
his  whole  career  to  the  most  rigid  scrutiny,  that  they  might  find  some 
ground  for  censure  which  would  tell  to  his  disadvantage.  They  were 
completely  unsuccessful,  for  every  charge  alleged  against  him  was  easily 
disproved.  In  the  fifth  chapter  of  this  volume  these  charges  are  all  men-N 
tioned,  and  all  but  two  or  three  abundantly  refuted;  but,  from  a  wish 
not  tn  burthen  the  text  with  what  might  weary  the  reader,  a  few  explan- 
atory statements  and  documents  have  been  reserved  for  this  place.  His 
freedom  of  comment  upon  the  measures  and  motives  of  the  federalists,  in 
his  Federalia  ami  other  contributions  to  the  press,  in  high  party  times, 
sufficiently  accounts  for  the  exasperated  feeling  which  actuated  this  bitter 
warfare  ;  and  while  it  is  to  lie  taken  for  granted  the  charges  would  not 
have  been  made  if  believed  to  be  false,  the  same  amicable  spirit  demands 
that,  as  they  were  shown  to  be  without  foundation,  they  should  not  be 
remembered  to  his  discredit.  His  memory  is  dear  to  his  defendants, 
and  should  be  also  of  some  value  to  the  commonwealth,  of  which  he  was 
for  nearly  forty  years  a  faithful  officer  ;  and  as  the  gazettes  in  which  the 
allegations  appeared  are  preserwd  in  public  libraries,  it  seems  right  to 
place  at  hand,  in  a  form  easily  accessible  and  sufficiently  explicit  to  satisfy 
every  candid  reader,  their  full  refutation.  Few  public  characters  ha\  i 
ever  passed  a  more  searching  ordeal ;  and,  as  he  was  found  to  be  hi  imeless, 
he  is  fairly  entitled  to  the  benefit.  In  the  case  of  Bosson  the  barber,  a\  ho 
had  bought  an  estate  of  the  commonwealth  to  which  the  title  had  failed, 
arid  claimed  indemnity,  the  allegation  against  Judge  Sullivan  was  that 
he  charged  to  the  state  a  fee  of  twenty  dollars,  which  ought  to  have  been 
paid  him  by  Bosson.     His  explanation  is  as  follows  : 

"  Bosson  was  sued  by  Martin  in  the  circuit  court,  Oct  »ber,  1801,  for 
a  house  and  land.  I  believe  he  might  bo  induced  to  apply  to  me  because 
1  was  attorney-general.     Be  said  he  had  purchased  the  estate  of  a  com- 


414  APPENDIX. 

mittee  of  the  commonwealth,  in  1782.  I  told  him  I  had  no  official  con- 
cern in  the  business,  until  the  legislature  directed  it ;  that  he  had  better 
go  to  an  attorney  and  obtain  a  continuance  of  his  cause,  and  petition  the 
government  to  defend  him,  if  the  general  court  should  choose  to  do  it. 
He  desired  me  to  obtain  the  continuance  and  draw  him  a  petition,  which 
I  did  on  the  twenty-eighth  January,  1802.  The  general  court  passed  a 
resolve  that  the  attorney-general  should  defend  the  suit  at  the  expense 
of  the  government.  I  supposed  the  government  did  not  mean  the  expense 
which  had  taken  place  before  the  resolve  was  passed.  However,  I  gave 
credit  in  my  account  for  the  twenty  dollars,  as  paid  by  Bosson,  that  if 
the  court  assumed  the  expense  which  had  arisen  before  the  resolve  of  the 
twenty-eighth,  he  might  have  the  money  back  again,  and  my  fees  before 
the  resolve  be  charged  to  the  one  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  I  had  received 
on  the  twenty-second  (by  resolve  of  the  legislature  for  the  expenses  of 
civil  suits).  This  is  mentioned  because  those  malicious  fishers  for  mis- 
chief are  looking  that  case  up  to  form  it  into  a  slander.  The  tenor  of  the 
resolve  of  the  twenty-second  shows  that  the  general  court  do  not  con- 
sider the  salaries  of  the  attorney  and  solicitor  generals  as  a  compensa- 
tion for  their  services  in  civil  suits,  but  for  their  official  duty  in  criminal 
prosecutions,  and  my  accounts  have  always  been  allowed.  I  have  no 
public  money  but  that  one  hundred  and  fifty  dollars  to  account  for.  I 
have  received  none  but  what  I  have  receipts  for. 

"  Boston,  March  24,  1806.  James  Sullivan." 

CASE    OF   WHITTEMOEE. 
Vol.  II.,  p.  156. 

Being  well  acquainted  with  the  history  of  the  case  exhibited  in  the 
Sentinel  of  Saturday  last,  charging  Judge  Sullivan  with  aiding  Samuel 
Whittemore,  late  of  Cambridge,  deceased,  in  crimes  which  the  writer 
calls  worse  than  robbery,  I  deem  it  a  duty  not  only  to  the  character  of 
the  living,  but  to  the  dead,  to  make  the  following  statement : 

Samuel  Whittemore  purchased  of  the  late  Col.  Goff  a  right  of  land  in 
Hollis,  formerly  a  part  of  Dunstable,  in  New  Hampshire.  Goff  pur- 
chased said  right  of  one  Parker,  a  proprietor  in  said  Dunstable.  This 
right  was  purchased  in  a  state  of  nature,  one  lot  of  w,hich  lay  near  the 
centre  of  the  toAvn  of  Hollis.  Said  Whittemore  made  a  demand  of  the 
land  prior  to  the  revolutionary  war  ;  but  by  reason  thereof  was  prevented 
from  adjusting  his  claim  until  the  peace.  Soon  after  that  period,  said 
Whittemore,  being  then  upwards  of  ninety  years  old,  employed  his 
sons,  Samuel,  Thomas  and  William,  to  prosecute  his  claim.  Before  any 
suit  was  commenced,  one  David  Wright,  who  said  he  lived  on  or  near 
said  land,  called  on  said  Whitteinores,  and  informed  them  he  was  well 
acquainted  with  the  circumstances  of  their  claim,  offered  his  assistance, 


APPENDIX.  415 

and  entered  into  a  written  contract  to  pay  all  the  cost  of  prosecuting  the 
panic.  The  action  was  brought  by  Mr.  Atherton,  of  Amherst,  and  when 
the  trial  was  coming  on,  in  the  superior  court,  Judge  Sullivan  was  en- 
gaged to  plead  the  cause  for  fifty  dollars.  But  not  being  acquainted 
with  said  Wright,  the  said  Whittemorea  became  sureties  to  him  for  pay- 
ment of  Wright's  note.  Judge  Sullivan  plead  the  cause  to  the  satisfac- 
tion of  said  Whittemoivs,  and  this  was  all  he  had  to  do  with  the  busi- 
ness, except  to  receive  his  payment,  which  1  made  about  three  years  since. 
Goif  bought  the  land  at  two  different  times,  and  had  two  deeds  thereof. 
The  action  was  brought  for  the  whole;  one  deed,  however",  was  mislaid, 
and  could  not  be  produced  in  court ;  therefore  the  jury  gave  a  verdict  in 
favor  of  the  defendants.  An  action  was  brought  before  a  justice  of  the 
peace,  at  Groton,  for  the  recovery  of  costs.  Thomas  Whittemore  defended, 
and  the  cause  was  carried  to  the  common  pleas  at  Concord.  Samuel  Whit- 
temore, Jun.,  found  the  said  Wright  there,  and  demanded  of  him  the 
discharge  of  the  bill  of  costs,  according  to  his  contract,  and  he  did  dis- 
charge it  accordingly. 

The  above-stated  facts  I  know  to  be  true,  having  acted  in  this  business 
in  behalf  of  Thomas  Whittemore. 

William  Wuittemore,  Jun. 

Cambridge,  March  25lh,  1806. 

LETTER    OF    OLIVER    PHELPS. 
Vol.  II.,  p.  144. 

Your  favor  of  the  fourth  is  received.  The  subject  is  of  a  very  delicate 
nature.  It  seems  the  object  is  to  affect  the  election  of  Judge  Sullivan  for 
governor.  What  office  Mr.  Sullivan  now  holds,  or  what  he  may  have  in 
contemplation,  is  not,  as  you  will  easily  conceive,  a  subject  in  winch  I 
am  personally  intercst<-d.  There  has  some  difference  in  sentiments  taken 
place  between  Mr.  Sullivan  and  myself,  respecting  the  statement  of  his 
accounts  with  me  and  the  commonwealth,  principally  arising  from  the 
manner  of  stating  the  interest  account  or  the  difference  in  time  between 

his  r iving  the  money  and   paying  of  it  over  to  the  treasurer,  as  the 

heirs  of  Mr.  Gorham  and  myself  are  only  allowed  at  the  time  it  was  de- 
livered to  the  treasurer,  which  makes  a  difference  of  about  two  thousand 
dollars.*     With  respect  to  the  note  you  mention,  I  did  give  Mr.  Sullivan 

*  This  Bum  may  seem  large,  and  to  prove  want  of  becoming  promptness  in  mak- 
ing his  payments  into  the  treasury.  ISut,  as  by  reference  to  page  1  II  ol  this  volume 
will  be  found,  the  notes  were  fourteen  in  number,  against  ten  different  indi- 
viduals, and  in  all  more  than  two  hundred  thousand  dollars  in  amount,  and  the 
interest  and  principal  were  paid  in  instalments  and  driblets  at  different  periods 
through  the  course  of  several  years.  Much  of  his  time  away  from  home,  and  his 
thoughts  always  employed  in  complicated  and  engrossing  affairs,  that  there  should 


416  APPENDIX. 

eucli  a  note,  though  not  from  compulsion,  but  by  a  fair  agreement 
between  him,  Mr.  Gorham  and  myself,  namely :  After  we  had  com- 
pleted our  agreement  with  the  commonwealth  for  the  purchase  of  the 
Genesee  country,  Mr.  Sullivan,  Gov.  Strong  and  Mr.  Sedgwick,  applied 
to  us  for  a  small  interest  in  our  purchase  ;  or  I  believe  it  was  understood 
before  we  made  the  purchase  that  Mr.  Sedgwick  was  to  have  a  small 
interest.  "We  agreed  that  each  of  them  should  have  a  small  share,  and 
they  made  us  some  small  advance.  Some  time  after  this,  a  dispute  took 
place  respecting  Presqu'  Isle,  and  a  suit  was  brought  against  Mr.  Gorham 
and  myself.  Mr.  Sullivan  soon  after  came  to  me,  and,  as  a  dispute  had 
taken  place  which  would  make  it  improper  for  him  to  hold  his  concern  in 
the  purchase,  he  told  me  that  I  might  consider  him  as  not  concerned,  and 
that  the  small  sum  he  had  advanced  I  might  repay  at  any  time  when  con- 
venient. The  business  lay  in  that  situation  till  the  whole  business  be- 
tween Mr.  Gorham,  myself  and  the  commonwealth,  was  all  settled. 
Some  time  after  this,  being  in  Boston,  in  conversation  with  Mr.  Sullivan, 
I  told  him  that  notwithstanding  he  had,  under  certain  circumstances, 
declined  taking  the  Genesee  lands,  yet,  if  he  chose  to  continue  the  con- 
cern, he  might  do  it.  He  thanked  me  for  the  offer,  and  told  me  that  he 
would,  as  the  business  was  then  settled  with  the  commonwealth,  wish  to 
continue  the  concern.  Some  considerable  time  after,  I  settled  with  him, 
and  he  agreed  to  give  up  his  concern  in  the  land.  I  then  gave  him  the 
note  you  mention,  which  has  since  been  paid.  That  on  the  whole,  what- 
ever I  might  in  some  warmth  have  said  on  the  other  subject  respecting 
Mr.  Sullivan's  conduct,  I  must  now,  as  an  honest  man,  say  that  the  note 
was,  by  a  fair  agreement  between  Mr.  Gorham  and  myself,  justly  due  ; 
and  I  have  no  right  to  accuse  him  of  dishonesty,  or  anything  dishonor- 
able, as  it  respects  the  note. 

I  am,  with  esteem,  your  humble  servant, 

Oliver  Phelps. 
Washington,  February  18th,  1805. 

REPORT   ON  ACCOUNTS   OF  ATTORNEY  AND  SOLICITOR  GENERALS. 

Vol.  n.,  p.  190. 

The  Hon.  James  Sullivan  was  appointed  to  the  office  of  attorney- 
general,  on  the  12th  day  of  February,  A.  D.  1790;  the  Hon.  Daniel 
Davis  was  appointed  to  the  office  of  solicitor-general  on  the  29th  day  of 

have  been  unavoidably  some  delay  of  payment  was  to  be  expected.  As  it  was  not 
an  official  duty,  but  a  mere  matter  of  accommodation  to  the  parties,  as  he  did  not 
use  the  money,  and  charged  no  commission  for  collecting  it,  no  allowance  of  interest 
could  be  fairly  demanded. 


APPENDIX.  417 

January  A.  D.,  1801,  and  they  have  respectively  continued  to  hold 
said  offices  from  the  aforesaid  periods  until  the  present  time.  Dur- 
ing these  periods  various  grants  of  money,  in  addition  to  their  Btated 
Balaries,  have  been  made  to  them  by  order  of  the  general  court,  in  con- 
sideration of  special  services,  and  for  the  executing  of  various  agencies, 
not  appertaining  to  the  ordinary  duties  of  their  offices  ;  all  of  which,  so 
far  as  these  agencies  have  been  completed,  have  been  satisfactorily  ac- 
counted for  in  the  course  of  settlements  which  have  from  time  to  time 
been  made  with  committees  of  the  general  court  for  that  purpose  ap- 
pointed, and  whose  doings  have  been  sanctioned  by  the  two  branches  of 
the  legislature.  In  various  instances,  in  which  moneys  belonging  to 
the  commonwealth  have  been  received  and  collected  by  the  attorney- 
general  as  their  agent,  the  same  have  been  in  like  manner  faithfully  ac- 
counted for,  either  in  his  settlements,  as  above  mentioned,  or  by  paying 
them  over  to  those  officers  who  were  entrusted  to  rei  eive  them. 

Previous  to  the  enaction  of  the  law  on  the  twentieth  day  of  February, 
A.  D.  1790,  no  stated  salary  was  allowed  to  the  attorney-general  for  his 
services  in  that  capacity,  but  his  compensation  consisted  of  the  occasional 
•  which  were  taxed  for  attorney's  fees,  travel  and  attendance  in  both 
criminal  and  civil  suits  in  behalf  of  the  commonwealth.  By  a  law 
passed  on  the  said  twentieth  day  of  February,  it  was  provided  "  that  the 
said  attorney-general  should  be  allowed  and  paid  the  sum  of  three  hundred 
pounds,  in  full  compensation  of  his  services,  and  that,  in  all  bills  of  cost 
in  criminal  prosecutions  before  the  supreme  judicial  court,  the  sum  of 
fifteen  shillings  should  be  taxed  for  the  fees  of  the  attorney  -g  ineral,  with- 
out any  allowance  of  travel,  and  all  fees  thus  received  by  him  should  be 
accounted  for  annually  with  the  treasurer  of  this  commonwealth." 

As  this  law  provides  that  the  attorney-general  shall  account  for  costs 
thus  taxed  "  in  criminal  prosecutions  "  only,  he  has  ever  supposed  him- 
self entitled  to  the  amount  of  all  fees  which  have  arisen  from  costs  taxed 
in  civil  suits  in  behalf  of  the  commonwealth,  of  which  nature  are  actions 
of  scire  facias  upon  recognizances  forfeited  to  the  government.  This 
construction  appears  to  have  been  sanctioned  at  various  times  by  the 
general  court,  in  the  repeated  allowance  which  has  in  oast  been 

made  to  the  attorney-general  for  costs  thus  accruing,  on  the  settlement 
of  his  accounts.      The  same  construction   of   this  law,   and   the   same 

practice  under  it,  has  1 a  adopted  by  the  solicitor-general,  whose  -alary 

and  official  emoluments  are  placed  on  the  same  footing  by  law  since  his 
acceptance  of  that  office,  and  it  does  not  appear  until  of  late  to  have  beon 
brought  in  question;  and  your  committee  are,  for  these  reasons,  of 
opinion,  that  such  construction  and  practice  is  reasonable  and  proper, 
and  ought  not  now  to  be  questioned  or  disturbed. 

In  relation  to  the  attorney's  fees,  which  by  the  before  mentioned  law 
II.  27 


418  APPENDIX. 

are  taxed  on  bills  of  cost  in  criminal  prosecutions,  it  does  not  appear, 
from  all  the  evidence  exhibited  to  your  committee,  that  any  considerable 
sums  have  been  received  by  the  attorney-general,  during  the  long  period 
in  which  he  has  exercised  that  office,  from  the  sherifl's  of  the  respective 
counties,  or  the  several  county  treasurers,  who  have  at  different  periods 
been  charged  with  the  receipt  and  disbursement  of  these  costs  ;  and  it 
does  not  appear  that  any  such  sums  have  been  received  by  the  solicitor- 
general  since  his  accession  to  that  office  ;  various  small  sums,  amount- 
ing to  two  hundred  and  forty-six  dollars  forty-five  cents  in  the  whole, 
so  received  by  the  attorney-general,  have  however  at  different  times 
been  accounted  for  by  him  with  the  government  in  the  course  of  settle- 
ments, as  above  mentioned.  They  have  examined  fully  into  all  the  cases 
wherein  any  competent  evidence  has  been  adduced  of  particular  sums 
po  received,  and  which  it  was  suggested  had  not  been  accounted  for. 
Upon  such  examination  it  appears  that  all  such  sums  have  been  credited 
to  the  commonwealth,  and  accounted  for  by  the  attorney-general,  except- 
ing a  sum  of  eighteen  dollars,  which,  by  a  statement  from  the  treasurer 
of  the  county  of  Worcester,  appears  to  have  been  received  from  him 
before  the  year  1795.  From  the  short  period  which  the  attorney-general 
has  now  had  to  investigate  all  his  pecuniary  concerns  with  the  govern- 
ment, as  well  as  from  the  length  of  time  which  has  elapsed  since  the 
receipt  of  the  aforesaid  sum,  your  committee  doubt  whether  justice 
requires  that  the  attorney-general  should  be  put  to  the  burthen  of  revising 
concerns  of  so  long  standing  for  the  sake  of  correcting  a  supposed  error  of 
so  trifling  an  amount.  If,  however,  upon  more  leisurely  investigation,  no 
evidence  should  be  found  of  the  manner  in  which  that  particular  sum  was 
accounted  for,  the  attorney-general  has  at  this  time  no  objection  to  cor- 
recting this  or  any  other  error  which  shall  appear  to  have  occurred  in  the 
course  of  his  settlements,  should  such  investigation  be  thought  by  the 
legislature  an  object  of  sufficient  importance.  Your  committee  further 
find  that  the  sums  which  have  been  received  from  the  treasurer  of  the 
county  of  Hampshire  by  the  attorney-general,  for  fees  taxed  on  criminal 
prosecutions  as  aforesaid,  exceed  the  amount  which  he  has  paid  to  the 
government,  by  a  sum  of  twelve  dollars  and  fifty  cents,  but  which,  in 
justice  to  the  attorney-general,  it  ought  to  be  observed,  has  arisen  alto- 
gether from  a  former  error  committed  by  said  treasurer.  In  the  year 
1802,  the  attorney-general  had  accredited  to  and  accounted  with  the 
government  for  the  sum  of  sixteen  dollars  and  twenty-five  cents,  as  received 
of  said  treasurer.  In  June,  1806,  he  exhibited  to  the  committee  of  this 
house,  appointed  to  adjust  and  settle  his  accounts,  a  further  credit  of  one 
hundred  and  ninety-eight  dollars  and  ninety  cents,  as  received  from  said 
treasurer,  which  added  to  the  sum  so  before  credited,  amounted  to  two 
hundred  fifteen  dollars  and  fifteen  cents  in  the  whole ;   which  he  con- 


APPENDIX.  419 

eidered  himself  liable  to  account  for  with  the  government.  At  the  time 
of  the  last  mentioned  settlement,  a  detailed  statement  of  all  sums  said  to 
have  been  received  from  said  treasurer,  on  that  account,  was  laid  before 
the  committee  by  one  of  its  members  ;  which  statement  was  certified  as  a 
just  and  true  one,  under  the  hand  of  said  treasurer,  and  amounting  to 
only  the  sum  of  two  hundred  and  two  dollars  ;  an  amount  less  than  that 
which  had  been  credited  to  the  government  by  the  attorney-general  by 
the  sum  of  thirteen  dollars  and  fifty  cents.  Upon  a  view  of  this  certificate, 
and  relying  upon  the  superior  accuracy  of  its  details,  the  attorney-gen- 
eral, at  the  suggestion  of  the  committee,  varied  and  reduced  the  sum 
which  lie  had  thus  credited,  so  as  to  conform  the  same  to  the  amount 
certified  by  said  treasurer.  By  a  subsequent  statement,  said  to  be  taken 
from  the  books  of  said  treasurer,  it  now  appears  that  his  former  state- 
ment was  incorrect ;  and  that  the  credit  which  had  been  at  first  given  by 
the  attorney-general  was  correct,  and  conformable  to  the  statement  now 
exhibited  from  the  office  of  Siii<l  treasurer.  It  therefore  results  that  if  any 
error  has  intervened  in  the  premises,  it  has  been  occasioned  solely  by  the 
erroneous  certificate  of  said  treasurer,  as  above  mentioned,  and  not  from 
the  error  of  the  attorney -general.  By  the  certificate  of  the  treasurer  of 
the  commonwealth,  it  appears  that  there  is  no  account  remaining  in  the 
office  of  said  treasurer  of  any  sums  there  paid  by  the  attorney-general, 
in  his  6aid  capacity,  between  the  years  1790  and  1795. 

There  is  one  further  transaction,  which  has  been  made  a  subject  of 
inquiry  by  your  committee,  and  which  it  is  deemed  material  to  state  and 
explain,  as,  from  the  form  which  it  assumes  on  the  records  of  the  govern- 
ment, it  has  been  exposed  to  much  misconstruction. 

In  the  month  of  June,  1801,  John  C.  Hauff,  consul  from  the  king  of 
Sweden,  resident  in  the  United  States,  preferred  his  petition  to  the  legis- 
lature of  this  common  weal  tli,  stating  that  one  Elias  Norberg,  a  native  of 
Sweden,  had  deceased  in  this  state,  leaving  personal  estate  to  a  large 
amount  in  the  hands  of  Ebenezer  Dorr,  of  Boston,  who  had  administered 
thereon;  and  that  said  Norberg  had  heirs  in  his  native  country  legally 
entitled  thereto,  but  who  were  unable  at  that  time  to  pursue  and  estab- 
lish their  said  claim  ;  and  praying  the  aid  of  government  for  the  purpi  se 
of  compelling  the  said  Dorr  to  pay  the  same  into  the  treasury  of  the  com- 
monwealth,  there  to  be  kept  for  the  benefit  and  use  of  said  heirs,  when- 
ever they  should  so  establish  their  claims.  Upon  which  petition  a  resolve 
of  the  general  court  passed,  authorizing  the  attorney  general  to  take  such 
measures  as  he  might  think  proper  to  procure  the  amount  of  such  >  state, 
to  be  paid  into  the  treasury,  and  there  retained  until  some  person  should 
appear,  legally  entitled  to  receive  the  same.  Pursuant  to  this  resolve,  it 
appears  that  the  attorney-general  did.  after  a  |  rotracted  series  of  trials  in 
the  inferior  and  superior  courts  of  probate,  procure  a  decree  that  the 


420  APPENDIX. 

proceeds  of  said  estate,  amounting  to  more  than  eight  thousand  dollars, 
should  be  paid  into  said  treasury,  deducting  first  the  expenses  of  adminis- 
tration, together  with  the  costs  of  said  attorney -general,  amounting  to 
two  hundred  and  three  dollars,  in  the  procuring  of  said  decree,  as  the 
same  were  allowed  by  said  judge  of  probate,  with  the  consent  of  said 
consul.  The  aforesaid  sum  has  since  been  paid  into  said  treasury,  accord- 
ingly, and  by  a- subsequent  resolve  of  the  general  court  is  ordered  to  be 
paid  to  the  heirs  of  said  Norberg,  whenever  they  shall  establish  their 
claims  thereto  in  the  manner  pointed  out  by  said  resolve.  So  that  this 
commonwealth  can  have  no  interest  at  all  therein,  except  through  a  total 
failure  of  heirs  on  the  part  of  said  Norberg,  who,  as  appears  by  official 
documents,  have  already  established  their  title  in  the  judicial  courts  of 
Sweden ,  and  the  necessary  evidence  to  confirm  it  here  is  soon  expected  by 
said  consul.  It  appears,  therefore,  that  this  commonwealth  have  ever 
been  considered  as  only  the  trustees  for  the  heirs  of  the  said  Norberg,  for 
the  sake  of  affording  them  a  safe  deposit  for  their  property ;  that 
although  said  process  was  conducted  in  the  name  of  the  government,  yet 
that  name  was  permitted  to  be  used  merely  from  motives  of  courtesy  to 
the  agent  of  a  foreign  government,  and  was  conducted  entirely  under  his 
direction  and  advice;  and  that,  as  the  attorney-general  received  said 
two  hundred  dollars  by  the  express  allowance  of  said  consul,  acting  as 
the  agent  for  those  who  are  alone  eventually  interested  therein,  his  receipt 
thereof  was  strictly  proper,  and  his  right  to  retain  if  cannot  with  propri- 
ety be  questioned. 

Upon  a  view  of  the  whole  subject,  your  committee  ask  leave  to  report, 
as  the  result  of  their  inquiries,  that  there  does  not  appear  to  be  any 
reason  for  supposing  that  any  public  moneys  have  at  any  time  been  inten- 
tionally or  improperly  withheld  from  the  government,  either  by  the  attor- 
ney or  solicitor  general,  since  their  acceptance  of  these  offices  ;  and  that, 
if  any  errors  have  occurred  in  the  course  of  their  accounting  with  the 
various  departments  of  government,  they  are  probably  of  inconsiderable 
amount,  and  as  few  as  might  reasonably  be  expected  in  so  long  a  period, 
and  in  relation  to  concerns  so  vai'ious  and  extensive. 

All  which  is  respectfully  submitted. 

Wm.  King,  per  order. 

The  investigating  committee  had  the  above  subject  before  them  from 
the  twelfth  to  the  twenty-fourth  of  February,  when  they  offered  their 
report.  It  was  then  read  and  laid  on  the  table  for  inspection.  On  the 
twenty-sixth  its  consideration  was  entered  on  by  the  house,  and,  after 
mature  discussion,  was  accepted,  one  hundred  and  one  being  for,  and 
fifty-one  against  it. 


INDEX. 


A. 
Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences,  109,  355. 
Accidents  of  Childhood,  22. 
Adam-,  Abijah,  II.  66. 

1! 

«        John,  24,  33,  62,  75,  79,81,  107,  229, 
.  n.  7,60,73,104,119, 
304. 
«       John  Q.,  288;   [I.  122,  127,  157, 241, 

281,  l  19,  318, 
»       Matthew,  28. 

«       Bamuel,39,  107,131,145,149,162,196, 
202,   221,  231  283,  299; 

II.  54,  104,  109,  116,  122,  319. 
Addresses.  44,  4-,  88  ■  II.  199. 

Addi  tng  Men,  4u4. 

Admiralty,  62  i  U.  378. 
Allen,  Ethan,  51. 
Altar  of  Baal,  297,  :J89. 
Amendm-M  •       institution,  222. 

Ames.Fisher,  239 ;  11.  119,  304. 
Amory,  Rufus  G.,  11.  13,  114. 

t  and  Honorabl  .11.  198. 

;  II.  106. 
Arnold,  Benedict,  51,  53,  84, 
Alter:  tl,  259 ;  II.  159,189,410. 

Austin,  Benjamin,  188,  291 ;  II.  58,  122, 161. 
»       Jam*  -  T.,  II.  127. 
«       J  L.,  II.  Ill,  296. 

Authorship,  377. 

B. 
1       m,  John,  II.  205. 
Baldwin,  J  71. 

1.  i  ,  n.  106,245. 

B  ngs,  Edward,  II. 

i  ,  307. 

Barrel,  Joseph,  1  it. 

Bamuel,  11.  141. 
Barron,  Comm  d  re,  II.  . 
:  ..  \\  illiam,  356. 

litrlk i k, j .,  J  i   mi  ib,  II.  o56. 
J 

hard,  202  ;  II.  349. 
.  321  ;  II.  39. 
Bentley,  WilUai 
Bi  rlin  D    iree,  II.  219,  267. 
Ben  '17. 

B  tterment  Law,  II.  210,  2 
Berwick,  1". 
B  1)1  .  II    L0. 

Biddeford,  30,  I,  1 3,  60,  i 
Bidwell,  Barnaby,  11.  112, 
Bigelo  ii.  159,  269,  290,318,351. 

Blak< .  Pram  is,  ii    L22, 

«      '.     i        u.  67,  88,  122. 
Bli 

Bosson,  II.  166. 
Bom  114 

Bo>  I  I 

Bowdoin.  J  07.  124,  162,216,221,260 

i  II.  116. 


Bowdoin,  James,  122. 
Bradbury,  Qei  rge,  II.  209. 

"  i      ophilus,  34. 

Bradford,  William, 
Brattle,  Thomas, 
Brattle-St.  Church 
Breck,  Samui  I,  II.  1  IT. 
i  i    '.',  .       i.  212, 

Brissol  de  Warville,  296. 
British  Influence,  II.  289. 
Brooks,  John,  II.  I  IT. 
Brougham,  Henry,  II.  258. 
Brown,  Maj  ir,  52. 

minster,  Joseph  S.,  341 ;  II.  46,  318,  328, 
407. 
Bulflnch,  Charles,  140. 

ii  "357. 

Butterl  r,  84. 

Burr,  Aaron,  11.  81,  269. 


Cabot,  George,  II.  119,  131,  260,  296. 
"      John  and  -  150. 

cj  of  the  Castle, 
1 

;  ■:  id. 

Case  of  v     rk  w  alki  r,  11 1. 
"      Freeman,  II.  13. 
«       Mary  Ford,  II.  16. 
«      Fairbanks,  II.  IT. 
«       Abijah  Adams,  II. 
«      ]  Ifridge,  11.  104. 

"       John  .Murray,  L81. 
"      Gordon  vs.  Gardner,  II.  15. 
"       Smith  and  Di  II  in,  II.  10 
«       A\  heeler,  1 1 

"       Pierpoint  and  Story,  II.  107. 
Castine,121  ;  II. 
Cedai 

irick,  Paul,  II.  279. 
sery,  II.  264. 

1 1 .  274. 
I  i .  222. 
hi,  \\  ard,  U21. 
Church,  Benjamin,  56. 
i,  1 1.  147. 
11.112, 140,26 

"  |h    V 

i.  II.  296. 
1 1.  T2. 
an,  John,  1 1.  158. 
er,  238. 

i  tv,  49. 
«  War,  -1. 

L64. 

■ 

Conflagrations,  1 1    69. 

P 

.  '  ontlnental,  180. 

I'rm  incial,  In. 
Constitution,  Mass.,  100. 


422 


INDEX. 


Constitution,  U.  S.,  218. 
Constitutional  Society,  275  ;  H.  114. 
Cooke,  Kev.  Mr.,  105. 
Coolidge,  Joseph,  361. 
Cooper,  Dr.  S.,  145,  338. 
"        Samuel,  122. 
"        William,  122. 
Council,  238. 

County  Attorneys,  II.  208. 
Court,  Superior,  78. 

"      Supreme,  114,  124,  261. 

"       Common  Pleas, 

"      of  Sessions,  207. 

"      Probate,  238. 

"      Admiralty,  62,  378. 

"      Federal,  100. 
Craigie,  Andrew,  369. 
Criminal  Law,  295,  393. 
Crowninshield,  Benjamin,  269. 

"  Jacob,  269. 

Currency,  121. 
Cushing,  Nathan,  63. 

"         Thomas,  109,  202,  242. 
"         William,  79, 124  239  ;  II.  7- 
Cushman,  Robert,  154. 
Cutler,  James,  266. 

D. 

Dalton,  Tristram,  130. 

Dana,  Francis,  130,  162,  184.  218,  350 ;  II.  63, 
67,  119. 

"       Samuel,  II.  195. 
Dane,  Nathan,  146. 
Danielson,  Timothy,  130. 
Davis,  Caleb,  147. 

"       Daniel,  II.  89,  168,  243,  287. 

"       Ezra,  II.  213. 
Dawes,  Thomas,  145. 

"        Thomas,  202,  372. 
Dearborn,  Henry,  II.  88,  110,  122,  130,  192, 

227,  260. 
Demos  in  Council,  II.  68. 
De  la  Tombe,  275. 
De  Mont,  314. 
Dexter,  Aaron,  361,  372. 

"       Samuel,  290  ;  II.  6,  39, 119, 168,  305. 
Dillingham,  Pitt,  II.  274. 
Donnison,  William,  II.  226. 
Duelling,  II.  407. 
Duer,  Judge,  53. 
Duplaine,  286. 
Durant,  373. 
Durham,  25. 
Dwight,  Josiah,  II.  296. 
"        Thomas,  II.  296. 

E. 

Easton,  Major,  52. 

Eaton,  William,  II.  269. 

Eddy,  Caleb,  371. 

Edwards,  Jonathan,  93. 

Eliot,  John,  356. 

Eliott,  Simon,  II.  226,  318. 

Embargo,  291 ;  II.  257,  292,  306. 

Endicott,  Gov.,  156. 

Entails,  II.  206. 

Epitaph,  II.  349. 

Essex  Junto,  II.  119. 

Eustis,  William,  II.  92,  122,  194. 

Excise,  II.  387. 

F. 

Fairbanks,  Jason,  II.  17. 
Falmouth,  59,  70,  II.  368. 


Feast  of  Shells,  II.  112. 
Federalists,  II.  116. 
Fiske,  Oliver,  II.  296. 
Ford,  Timothy,  232. 
Foster,  Capt.,  85. 

"        Jedediah,  50,  79. 
Fowle,  William  B.,  11.  197. 
Fowler,  Samuel,  II.  194. 
Franklin,  Benjamin,  59,  95,  310. 
Freedom  of  the  Press,  390  ;  II.  14,  66,  81. 
Freeman,  Samuel,  71 ;  II.  370. 
French  Claims,  II.  74. 

"        Mission,  II.  74. 

"        Revolution,  274,  284. 

"        War,  II.  74. 
Frye,  Gen.  70. 

G. 

Gallatin,  Albert,  II.  271. 

Gardiner,  John,  138, 18S,  270 ;  II.  13. 

"  JohnS.  J.  275. 

"  Sylvester,  30. 

Genet,  286. 
Georgetown,  29. 

Gerry,  Elbridge,  62,  76,  130,  218,  379  ;  II.  7, 
66,  70,  112,  122,  140,  161,  225,  319,  378. 
Gilbert,  Humphrey,  150. 
Gill,  Moses,  II.  54. 
Glover,  General,  69. 
Goodhue,  Benjamin,  II.  119. 
Gordon,  William,  ]36,  258. 
Gore,  Christopher,  356,  361  ;  II.  157,  168,  269, 

305. 
Gorges,  Ferdinando,  156. 

"        Robert,  156. 
Gorham,  Nathaniel,  131,  173,  218  ;  II.  146. 
Gray,  John,  19S. 
Great  Patent.  151. 
Greene,  Nathaniel,  56. 
Groton,  103. 


Hancock,  John,  40,  110, 124, 136,  221,  231,  243, 

267,  276,  318,  357,  379 ;    II.  115,   122, 

319,  390. 
Hall,  Joseph,  371. 

Hamilton,  Alexander,  226,  387  ;  II.  39,  75, 120. 
Hawley,  Joseph,  50,  92. 
Hawley-Street,  267. 
Hazard,  Thomas,  II.  194. 
Heath,  William,  147  ;  II.  54,  71, 112,  122,  140, 

158. 
Higginson,  Stephen,  131,  147,  221,  291 ;  II.  54, 

119. 
Hill,  Aaron,  II.  205,  259. 
Hinman,  Col.,  52. 
History  of  Maine,  292,  358,  3S8. 

"       "   Penobscots,  358,  395  ;  II.  112. 
Hitohburne,  Benjamin,  147,  184,  198,  212. 
Holland  Company,  174. 
Howell,  Joseph,  307  ;  II.  15. 
Humane  Society,  360. 
Humanity,  294. 


Impost,  385. 
Impressment,  II.  233. 
Independence,  Declaration  of,  75,  87. 

"  Day,  145. 

Indians,  375. 

International  Law,  II.  216. 
Ireland.  II.  62.  72. 


INDEX. 


423 


Jackson,  Jonathan,  249  ;  H.  119,  305. 
Jacobiniad,  '275. 

Jarvis,  Charles,  147,  231,  291 ;    II.  108,  114, 
122,  246. 
"      Leonard,  131  ;  II.  122,  392. 
Jay,  John,  310. 

"      Treaty,  300. 
Jefferson  Tavern,  II.  162. 

"         Thomas,  310  ;  II.  77,  83, 119, 192,  252. 
Jones,  John  ('..  2M  ;   II    58,  225. 

"       Blr  William,  II.  395. 
Judicial  Dress,  35. 
Judiciary,  II.  62,  99,263. 
Junius,  202. 

K. 
Kilham,  Daniel,  TI.  194. 

King,  RufuB,  130,  L36,  178, 183,  202,  218,  220  ; 
II.  140,310. 
"     William,  II.  210,  260. 
Kirkland,  John  T.,  1 1 
Knapp,  Samuel  I..,  II   363. 
Knox,  Henry,  226,  318  ;  II.  54,  116. 


Laco,  202.  242. 

Laconia,  157. 

Land  1  -.  252,  398  ;  II.  88. 

Langdou,  John,  226,  251  ;  II.  112,  230. 

w  and!  an  .  -  >2 
i         as,  Henry,  310. 
Lee,  Charles,  56,  101. 

"    Bichard  Henry,  II.  391. 
Letters,  61,  66,  75,  78,  81,  82,  95,  96,  100,  136, 
178, 183, 196,  202,  218,  220,  229,  299,  326, 
394;  II.  92,  110,  130,  192,227,241, 
287,  288,368,  .. 
Liancourt,  2 
Limerick,  31 ;  II.  313. 

Lincoln,  Benjamin,  40,  81, 198,  243,  249,  318  ; 
II.  22<;.  371. 
"       Enoch,  11.  1  ■!. 
"       Lev  i,  114,  202  ;  II.  88,  122,  193,  287, 

«        Levi 

"       William.  41. 
Livermore,  Matthew,  23. 
i         .  K  ibei i. 
Lithgow,  Arthur,  II.  273. 
Lloyd,  James,  11    269,  300. 
Lord    '•  12. 

i  II.  2 12. 

L  luisiana,  1 1    101 

Lowell.  I  ^,11.  317. 

U—^nh.,,  34,  ISO,  162,238  ;  11.14,  58,119. 

«       John,  Jr.,  IL  20. 
Lunar  Months,  66. 
Lygonia,  158. 

M. 

Mad  i  II   2.53, 258, 287,  312, 398, 

Ma- 'ii,  .liniathau,  II.  269. 

Manly,  John,  62. 

Man 

Mass.  I  -   .  293,  359. 

"II  .,266,356. 

"       Mutual  Fire  Ins.  Co.,  370  ;  II.  65. 
Mi  Ben,  PrentiBS,  [I.  296. 
Mil  -.11    169, 

Menotomy,  105,  129. 
Messages,  207,  208,  211,268,270,280,300,310, 

818. 
Messinger,  Daniel,  II.  213. 
Middlesex  Canal,  293,  361 ;  II.  105. 


Militia,  147  ;   II.  212,237. 

Mlnot, .   II.  68. 

Mint,  Mass  ,  238, 
Mississippi  I. an  1  i  '.I.,  II.  212. 
Monroe,  James,  1 1.  25  I. 
Montreal  Turnpike,  376  ;   II.  116. 

M ly.  Samuel,  lo. 

Morse,  Jedi  diah,  II.  90. 
Morrill,  Rev.  Mr  .  38, 
Morris,  Robert,  174  ;  II.  156. 
Morton,  I'erez,  132,    275  ;    II.   123,  168,  195, 
373 
"       Murcus,  H.  269. 
Mowatt,  Capt.  59. 
Municipal  liefbrin,  II.  58, 114. 
Murray,  John,  181. 

N. 
Nantucket,  II.  386. 
Naturalization,  II.  62,  245. 

Neutral  Rights,  II.  216. 

Newell,  Timothy,  14o. 
"  "  II.  194. 

apers,  111,  242,  396 ;  11.90,122,230. 
Nobility,  II.  101. 
N  !i      i  course,  II.  306. 

.  Klii-,  1 1.  155. 
North-astern  Boundary,  313,  333  ;  II.  398. 
Nowell,  10. 

0. 
Obituaries,  394  ;  II.  320. 

Observations.  I  .  s.  Government,  231,  264,  386. 
Odiorne,  Jotham,  27. 
"         William,  27 

Osg I,  Samuel,  2. '7.  389. 

Otis,  I  ■  .  198,  273,  291  ;  II.  6,  13,  20, 

62,  71,  119,  269,  281,  296,318,351. 
"     James,  145. 
"     S.  Alleyue,  141. 


Paine,  Robert  T.,  147,259,356,379  ;  II.  7,119, 

161, 
Parental  Discipline,  349  ;  II.  398. 
Parker,  Isaac,  II.  170,  318. 

Parkman,  Samuel,  II.  65, 161. 
er,  .ii-  m,  204. 
,  Eli,  196. 
«         I    tai    I  .  II.  189. 

"        TI philus,  184,   223,  239,  292,  326; 

II.  6,37,89,100,  167,  268,  286,  389 
Parties,  241,  284  ;  11.  113. 

;'  ,   130. 

Path  to  Rich  -.  264,  386. 
Payne,  Edward,  I  IT. 
Pejebscot  Claim,  II.  63. 
Perkins,  Thome     II..  II.  167. 
«  William,  II     61. 

Phelps,  Oliver,  172;   II.  144,391,415. 
Phillips,  William,  131,  145  ;  II.  119. 
Pickering,  John,  124. 

"         Timothy,  63,  305;  H.  37,  60,  119, 
280, 
Pickman.  \'  hi  on. ii.  296. 
"         in.  ||i  v,  II.  169. 
,  John,   II.  158,  222. 

Pinckm  v,  Chai       0,11.  76,  140,  310. 
Plantation  .  1 1    161. 
Plj  mouth  I  oloi  ■• ,  15  I. 
Plymouth  Company,  1620,  161. 
Plymouth  Company,  1666,  154. 
r  -.  .  108. 

lential  Elections,  II.  301,310. 
Prince,  John,  11.  209. 


424 


INDEX. 


Privateering,  131. 
Porter,  Benjamin  J.,  IT.  194. 
Proclamations,  213,  245,  2S2,  309. 
Propagation  of  the  Gospel,  360. 
Proviucial  Assembly,  55. 
"         Congress,  40. 
Putnam,  Israel,  56. 
"        Rufus,  318. 

Q. 
Quincy,  Josiah,  371  ;  II.  119,  306. 

E. 

Raleigh,  "Walter,  150. 
Read,  Stacy,  II.  148. 
Rebellion,  186. 
Religious  Liberty,  II.  16,  209. 

"        Sentiments,  334. 
Republicans,  II.  121. 
Rhode  Island,  104. 
Riot,  300. 

Ripley,  Eleazer  W.,  II.  269,  2S0. 
Ritchie,  Andrew,  II.  304. 
Robbins,  Edward  H.,  II.  296. 
Ropes,  Nathaniel,  35. 
Ropewalks,  294. 
Rose,  II.  255. 
Round  Towers,  412. 
Russell,  Thomas,  198. 

"       Thomas  G.,  198. 

S. 
Sailors,  II.  258. 
Sargent,  Henry,  II.  213. 

"        Nathaniel  P.,  79, 124  ;  II.  7. 
Schuyler,  Phillip,  362. 
Scollay,  William,  357. 
Search,  Right  of,  II.  249. 
Sedgewick,  Theodore,  146  ;  II.  119,  145. 
Selfridge,  Thomas,  II.  164. 
Sewall,  David,  3S,  79,  124. 
"        Gen.,  II.  274. 
"       Jonathan,  32. 
"       Samuel,  II.  70. 
Shays,  Daniel,  196. 
Shattuck,  Job,  198. 
Shelburue,  Lord,  312. 
Sherburne,  Major,  84. 
Skinner,  Thompson  J.,  II.  195,  296. 
Slavery,  114,  226  ;  II.  14. 
Small-Pox,  lu4. 
Smith,  Jonathan,  II.  269. 
Speeches,  199,  261,  296. 
Special  Pleading,  II.  5. 
Spooner,  Ephraim,  II.  269,  296. 

"         Walter,  50,  54. 
Sprague,  Joseph,  II.  269. 
Spring,  Marshall,  II.  194. 
Squatters,  II.  210,  272. 
State  Bank,  II.  211. 

State-House,  New,  II.  65  ;  Old,  II.  106. 
Story,  Joseph,  II.  207,  263,  268. 
Strong,  Caleb,  218  ;  II.  119,  139, 145,  158. 
Sullivan,  Ancient  Sept  of,  1,  405. 

"         Daniel,  6,  121. 

"         Eben,  43,  69,  84. 

"         George,  178  ;  II.  317. 

"         James,  177,  198,  209. 

"         John,  of  Berwick,  7,  351,  376. 

"         General,  21,  43,  56,  64,  69,  82,  100, 
109,  122,  191,  226,  251,  305,  351. 

"        J.  Langdon,  369  ;  II.  317,  411. 

"         Margery,  10,  353, 


I  Sullivan,  Martha,  253,  350  ;  II.  326,  352. 

"         Mehitable,  28,  178. 

"         Philip,   the  Historian,  6. 

"  "       Major,  8. 

"         Richard,  371. 

«        William,  371  ;  II.  68, 107,  269,  411. 
Sumner,  Charles  P.,  II.  195. 

"        Increase,  126  ;  II.  54,  119. 
Sunday  Law,  II.  261. 

T. 

Temple,  John,  134  ;  II.  388. 
Thatcher,  George,  II.  299. 

"  Oxenbridge,  269. 

"  Peter,  195,  339,  356,  385  ;  II.  36,  109, 

222. 

"         Thomas,  II.  111. 
Theatre,  268. 
Tickuor,  Elisha,  II.  65. 
Ticonderoga,  49. 
Tucker,  Prof.  119. 
Tudor,  William,  147,  273,  356  ;  II.  296. 


TTnitarianism,  342. 
Universalism,  181. 
University,  II.  214. 


U. 


Vaccination,  II.  59. 
Vaughan,  Charles,  357. 
Vergennes,  312. 
Yiosmenil,  141. 

w. 

Walcut,  Thomas,  356. 
Ward,  Artemas,  56,  191,  381. 
"  "  II.  296,  318. 

Warren,  James,  39,  50,  79,  96,  122  ;  II.  140, 
319. 

"        John,  145. 

"       John  C,  II.  317. 

"        Joseph,  41,  74. 

"        Richard,  212. 
Washburn,  Emory,  114. 
Washington,  George,  53,  55,  64,  69,  253,  305  ; 

II.  54,  120. 
Watson,  Elkanah,  362. 
Webber,  President,  II.  318. 
Welles,  Benjamin,  II.  317. 

"       Arnold,  II.  58. 
Wendell,  Oliver,  144. 
Western  Lands,  147  ;  II.  144. 
Western,  Samuel,  365. 
Weston,  Nathan,  II.  194. 
Wheaton,  Laban,  II.  269. 
Whitby,  Captain,  II.  221. 
White,  John,  154. 
Whitetield,  George,  32. 
Whitman,  Jonas,  II.  207,  269. 
Whittemore,  Thomas,  II.  156,  414. 
Widgery,  William,  II.  194. 
Willard,  Joseph,  359. 
Willicut,  Gov.,  317. 
Winslow,  Edward,  323. 

"         John,  226,  241,  300. 
Winthrop,  Gov.,  156,  213. 
«  John,  381. 

"  James,  356,  361 ;  II.  157,  365. 

Wolcott,  Oliver,  II.  120. 
Wyer,  David,  34. 


Jt 


-•  «. 


jm  ±  8  \m 


I  »'■ 


';J:,:Vi"t.: 


1,, .  i'-'-l  t  ■  1  ■ 

Hi 

'.w 


IJWiiHCKHS 


mm 


'«.'•■■ 


WOU 


wtfain*;